Life of Johnson, Volume 6 eBook
Life of Johnson, Volume 6 by James Boswell
The following sections of this BookRags Literature Study Guide is offprint from Gale's For Students Series:
Presenting Analysis, Context, and Criticism on Commonly Studied Works: Introduction, Author Biography, Plot
Summary, Characters, Themes, Style, Historical Context, Critical Overview, Criticism and Critical Essays, Media
Adaptations, Topics for Further Study, Compare & Contrast, What Do I Read Next?, For Further Study, and Sources.
(c)1998-2002; (c)2002 by Gale. Gale is an imprint of The Gale Group, Inc., a division of Thomson Learning, Inc.
Gale and Design and Thomson Learning are trademarks used herein under license.
The following sections, if they exist, are offprint from Beacham's Encyclopedia of Popular Fiction: "Social Concerns",
"Thematic Overview", "Techniques", "Literary Precedents", "Key Questions", "Related Titles", "Adaptations",
"Related Web Sites". (c)1994-2005, by Walton Beacham.
The following sections, if they exist, are offprint from Beacham's Guide to Literature for Young Adults: "About
the Author", "Overview", "Setting", "Literary Qualities", "Social Sensitivity", "Topics for Discussion", "Ideas
for Reports and Papers". (c)1994-2005, by Walton Beacham.
All other sections in this Literature Study Guide are owned and copyrighted by BookRags, Inc.
Table of Contents
Page 1
In my notes I have often given but brief references
to the authors whom I quote. The following list,
which is not, however, so complete as I could wish,
will, I hope, do much towards supplying the deficiency.
Most of the poets, and a few of the prose writers also,
I have not found it needful to include, as my references
apply equally well to all editions of their works.
The date in each case shows, not the year of the original
publication, but of the edition to which I have referred.
Addison, Joseph, Works, 6 vols., London,
1862.
Aikin, J. and A. L., Miscellaneous Pieces
in Prose, 1773.
Albemarle, Earl of, Memoirs of the Marquis
of Rockingham, 2 vols.,
London, 1852.
Almon, John, Correspondence, etc. of John
Wilkes, 5 vols.,
London, 1805.
Arrighi, A., Histoire de Pascal Paoli,
2 tom., Paris, 1843.
Bacon, Francis, Philosophical Works, edited
by Ellis, Spedding, and
Heath, 7 vols., London, 1857-62; Life and Letters,
edited by
Spedding, Ellis, and Heath, 7 vols., London, 1869-74.
Bain, Alexander, Life of James Mill, London,
1882.
Baker, David Erskine, Biographia Dramatica.
See Reed, Isaac.
Barbauld, Anna Letitia, Works, 2 vols.,
London, 1825; Lessons for
Children, London, 1878.
BARCLAY, Robert, An Apology, London, 1703.
BARETTI, Joseph, Account of Manners and Customs
of Italy, 2 vols., London, 1769; Journey from
London to Genoa, 4 vols., London, 1770; Tolondron,
London, 1786.
BARRY, James, Works, 2 vols., London, 1809.
BEATTIE, James, Life. See FORBES, Sir
William.
BELLAMY, George Anne, An Apology for the Life of
George Anne Bellamy, 5 vols., London, 1786.
BERRY, Miss, Journal and Correspondence, 3
vols., London, 1865.
BEST, Henry Digby, Personal and Literary Memorials,
London, 1829.
BLACKIE, C., Etymological Geography, London,
1875.
BLACKSTONE, Sir William, Commentaries, 4 vols.,
Oxford, 1778.
BLAIR, Hugh, A Critical Dissertation on the Poems
of Ossian, the son of
Fingal, London, 1765.
BOLINGBROKE, Lord Viscount, Works, with Life by
Dr. Goldsmith, 8 vols.,
London, 1809.
Bookseller of the Last Century, being some account
of the Life of John Newbery. By Charles WELSH,
London, 1885.
Page 2
BOSWELL, James, British Essays in favour of the
brave Corsicans, London, 1769; Correspondence
with the Honourable Andrew Erskine and Journal of
a Tour to Corsica, edited by George Birkbeck Hill,
D.C.L., London, 1879; The Cub at Newmarket,
1762; An Elegy on the Death of an Amiable Young
Lady, with An Epistle from Menalcas to Lycidas,
1761; The Hypochondriack, published in the London
Magazine, from 1777 to 1783; Journal of a Tour
to Corsica: see above under Correspondence
with the Hon. Andrew Erskine; Journal of a Tour to
the Hebrides, first and second editions, 1785;
third, 1786; fourth, 1807; A Letter to the People
of Scotland on the present state of the Nation,
Edinburgh, 1783; A Letter to the People of Scotland
on the Alarming Attempt to infringe the Articles of
the Union and introduce a Most Pernicious Innovation
by Diminishing the Number of the Lords of Session,
London, 1785; Letters of James Boswell addressed
to the Rev. W.J. Temple, London, 1857; Ode
to Tragedy, 1661 (1761).
Boswelliana, The Common-place Book of James Boswell,
edited by Rev. C. Rogers, LL.D., London, Grampian
Club, 1876.
Boulter’s Monument, Dublin, 1745.
BOWEN, Emanuel, A Complete System of Geography,
2 vols., London, 1747.
BREWSTER, Sir David, Memoirs of the Life, Writings,
and Discoveries of
Sir Isaac Newton, 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1860.
BRIGHT, John, M.P., Speeches, edited by James
E. Thorold Rogers, 2 vols., London, 1869.
BRITISH MUSEUM MSS., Letters by Johnson to Nichols,
Add. MS. 5159.
BROOME, Herbert, Constitutional Law, London,
1885.
BROWNE, Sir Thomas, Works, 4 vols., London,
1836.
BRYDONE, Patrick, Tour through Sicily and Malta,
2 vols., London, 1790.
BURKE, Edmund, Correspondence of the Right Hon.
Edmund Burke, 4 vols.,
London, 1844. See PAYNE, E.J., and PRIOR, Sir
James.
BURNET, Gilbert, Bishop of Salisbury, History of
his own Time, 4 vols.,
London, 1818; Vindication of the authority, &c.
of the Church and
State of Scotland, Glasgow, 1673.
BURNET, James (Lord Monboddo), Origin of Languages,
6 vols.,
Edinburgh, 1773-92.
BURNET, Thomas, Sacred Theory of the Earth,
2 vols., London, 1722.
BURNEY, Dr. Charles, Present State of Music in
France and Italy, London, 1771; Present State
of Music in Germany, 2 vols., London, 1773; Memoirs:
see D’ARBLAY, Madame.
BURNEY, Frances, Evelina, 2 vols., London,
1784. See D’ARBLAY,
Madame.
Burns, Life of. By James CURRIE, in Works
of Burns, 1 vol., 1846.
BURTON, John Hill, Life and Correspondence of David
Hume, 2 vols.,
Edinburgh, 1846; Reign of Queen Anne, 3 vols,
Edinburgh, 1880.
Page 3
BUTLER, Samuel, Hudibras, 2 vols., London,
1806.
CALDERWOOD, Mrs., of Polton, Letters and Journals,
Edinburgh, 1884.
Cambridge Shakespeare. See SHAKESPEARE.
CAMDEN, William, Remains, London, 1870.
CAMPBELL, John, Lord, Lives of the Chancellors,
8 vols., London, 1846; Lives of the Chief Justices,
3 vols., London, 1849-57.
CAMPBELL, Dr. John, Hermippus Redivivus; or, The
Sage’s Triumph over
Old Age and the Grave, London, 1744.
CAMPBELL, Thomas, Specimens of the British Poets,
London, 1845.
CAMPBELL, Rev. Dr. Thomas, Diary of a Visit to
England in 1775 by an
Irishman, Sydney, 1854; A Philosophical Survey
of the South of
Ireland, 1777.
CARLYLE, Rev. Alexander, D.D., Autobiography,
Edinburgh, 1860.
CARLYLE, Thomas, French Revolution, 2 vols.,
London, 1857; Oliver
Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches, 3 vols.,
London, 1857; Miscellanies,
London, 1872.
CARSTARES, Rev. William, State Papers, Edinburgh,
1774.
CARTE, Thomas, History of the Life of James, Duke
of Ormonde, 3 vols.,
London, 1735-6.
CARTER, Elizabeth, Memoirs of her Life, by
Montagu Pennington, 2 vols.,
London, 1816.
Carter and Talbot Correspondence, 4 vols.,
London, 1809.
CAVENDISH, H., Debates of the House of Commons,
2 vols., London, 1841-2.
CHALMERS, Alexander, General Biographical Dictionary,
32 vols., London, 1812-17; British Essayists,
38 vols., London, 1823.
CHALMERS, George, Life of Ruddiman, London,
1794.
CHAMBERS, Ephraim, Cyclopaedia, 2 vols., London,
1738.
CHAMBERS, Dr. Robert, History of the Rebellion
in Scotland in 1745, 1746, Edinburgh, 1827; Traditions
of Edinburgh, 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1825.
CHAPONE, Mrs. Hester, Letters on the Improvement
of the Mind, with the
Life of the Author, London, 1806; Posthumous
Works, 2 vols.,
London, 1807.
CHAPPE D’AUTEROCHE, Voyage en Siberie,
2 tom., Paris, 1768.
CHARLEMONT, Earl of, Memoirs. See HARDY,
Francis.
CHATHAM, Earl of, Correspondence, 4 vols.,
London, 1838.
CHESTERFIELD, Earl of, Letters to his Son,
4 vols., London, 1774; Miscellaneous Works,
4 vols., London, 1779.
CHEYNE, Dr. George, English Malady, or a Treatise
of Nervous Diseases of all Kinds, London, 1733.
CHURCHILL, Charles, Poems, 2 vols., London,
1766.
CLARENDON, Edward, Earl of, History of the Rebellion
and Civil Wars in
England, 8 vols., Oxford, 1826.
COCKBURN, Henry Thomas (Lord), Life of Lord Jeffrey,
2 vols.,
Edinburgh, 1852.
COLLINS, Arthur, The Peerage of England, 5
vols., London, 1756.
Page 4
COLMAN, George, Comedies of Terence, 2 vols.,
London, 1768; Prose on
Several Occasions, 3 vols., London, 1787.
COLMAN, George, Junior, Random Records, 2 vols.,
London, 1830.
Contemplation, London, 1753.
CONWAY, Moncure, Thomas Carlyle, London, 1881.
COOKE, William, Memoirs of Charles Macklin,
London, 1806.
COURTENAY, John, A Poetical Review of the Literary
and Moral Character of the late S. Johnson, London,
1786.
COWPER, William, Life. See under SOUTHEY.
COXE, Rev. William, Memoirs of Sir Robert Walpole,
3 vols., London, 1798.
CRABBE, Rev. George, Life and Poems, 8 vols.,
London, 1834.
CRADOCK, Joseph, Literary Memoirs, 4 vols.,
London, 1828.
CROKER, Right Hon. John Wilson, Boswell’s
Life of Johnson, 1 vol. 8vo., London, 1866; Correspondence
and Diaries, edited by Louis J. Jennings, 3 vols.,
London, 1884.
CUMBERLAND, Richard, Memoirs, 2 vols., London,
1807.
DALRYMPLE, Sir David (Lord Hailes), Remarks on
the History of Scotland,
Edinburgh, 1773.
DALRYMPLE, Sir John, Memoirs of Great Britain and
Ireland, Edinburgh and London, 1771-8.
D’ARBLAY, Madame, Diary and Letters,
7 vols., London, 1842; Memoirs of Dr. Burney,
3 vols., London, 1832.
DAVIES, Thomas, Dramatic Miscellanies, 3 vols.,
London, 1785; Memoirs of the Life of David Garrick,
2 vols., London, 1781; Miscellaneous and Fugitive
Pieces, 3 vols., London, 1773-4.
DEAN, Rev. Richard, Essay on the Future Life of
Brutes,
Manchester, 1767.
DELANY, Dr., Observations on Swift, London,
1754.
DE QUINCEY, Thomas, Works, 16 vols., Edinburgh,
1862.
DICEY, Professor Albert Venn, Lectures introductory
to the Study of the
Law of the Constitution, London, 1885.
DIDEROT, Denys, Oeuvres, Paris, 1821.
D’ISRAELI, Isaac, Calamities of Authors,
2 vols., London, 1812; Curiosities of Literature,
6 vols., London, 1834.
DOBLE, C.E., Thomas Hearne’s Remarks and
Collections, vol. i., Oxford, 1885.
DODD, Rev. Dr. William, The Convict’s Address
to his Unhappy Brethren, 1777.
DODSLEY, Robert, A Muse in Livery; or, The Footman’s
Miscellany, London, 1732; Collection of Poems
by Several Hands, 6 vols., London, 1758.
DRUMMOND, William, of Hawthorne-denne, Flowers
of Sion, Edinburgh, 1630; Polemo-Middinia,
Oxford, 1691.
DRYDEN, John, Comedies, Tragedies, and Operas,
2 vols., London, 1701.
DUMONT, Etienne, Recollections of Mirabeau,
London, 1835.
DUPPA, R., Diary of a Journey into North Wales
in the year 1774, by Samuel Johnson, London, 1816.
(See ante, vol. v. p. 427.)
Page 5
Edinburgh Review, Edinburgh, 1753.
ELDON, Lord Chancellor, Life. See Twiss,
Horace.
ELWALL, E., The Grand Question in Religion Considered,
London.
ERASMUS, Adagiorum Chiliades, 1559; Colloquia
Familiaria, 2 vols.,
Leipsic, 1867.
Farm and its Inhabitants, with some Account of
the Lloyds of Dolobran, by Rachel J. Lowe, privately
printed, 1883.
FIELD, Rev. William, Memoirs of the Rev. Samuel
Parr, LL.D., 2 vols.,
London, 1828.
FIELDING, Henry, Works, 10 vols., London, 1806.
FITZGERALD, Percy, The Life of David Garrick,
2 vols., London, 1868.
FITZMAURICE, Lord Edmond, Life of William, Earl
of Shelburne, 3 vols.,
London, 1875.
FORBES, Sir William, Life of James Beattie,
London, 1824.
FORSTER, John, Historical and Biographical Essays,
2 vols., London, 1858; Life and Times of Oliver
Goldsmith, 2 vols., London, 1871.
Foss, Edward, Lives of the Judges of England,
9 vols., London, 1848-64.
Foundling Hospital for Wit, London, 1771-3.
FRANKLIN, Dr. Benjamin, Memoirs, 6 vols., London,
1818.
FREDERICK II (the Great), of Prussia, Oeuvres,
30 tom., Berlin, 1846-56.
FROUDE, James Anthony, Thomas Carlyle, vols.
i. and ii., London, 1882; vols. iii. and iv., 1885.
GARDEN, F. (Lord Gardenston), Miscellanies,
Edinburgh, 1792.
GARRICK, David, Private Correspondence, 2 vols.,
London, 1831; Life: see DAVIES, Thomas;
FITZGERALD, Percy; and MURPHY, Arthur.
GIBBON, Edward, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,
12 vols.
London, 1807; Miscellaneous Works, 5 vols.,
London, 1814.
GOLDSMITH, Oliver, History of the Earth and Animated
Nature, 8 vols., London, 1779; Miscellaneous
Works, 4 vols., London, 1801; Works, edited
by Cunningham, 4 vols., London, 1854.
GRAY, Thomas, Works, with Memoirs of his Life,
by the Rev. William Mason, 2 vols., London, 1807;
Works, edited by the Rev. John Mitford, 5 vols.,
London, 1858; Works, edited by Edmund Gosse,
London, 1884.
GREVILLE, Charles C.F., Greville Memoirs, edited
by Henry Reeve, 3 vols., London, 1874; second part,
3 vols., London, 1885.
GRIMM, Baron, Correspondance Litteraire, 1829.
HALL, Robert, Works, 6 vols., London, 1834.
HAMILTON, Right Hon. William Gerard, Parliamentary
Logick, London, 1808.
HAMILTON, William, of Bangour, Poems, Edinburgh,
1760.
HARDY, Francis, Memoirs of the Earl of Charlemont,
2 vols., London, 1812.
HARGRAVE, Francis, An Argument in the Case of James
Sommersett,
London, 1772.
HARWOOD, Rev. Thomas, History of Lichfield,
Gloucester, 1806.
Page 6
HAWKESWORTH, John, Voyages of Discovery in the
Southern Hemisphere, 3 vols., London, 1773.
HAWKINS, Sir John, Life of Samuel Johnson,
London, 1787; Johnson’s Works: See
JOHNSON, Samuel.
HAWKINS, Laetitia Matilda, Memoirs, Anecdotes,
&c., 2 vols., London, 1824.
HAYWARD, Abraham, Mrs. Piozzi’s Autobiography,
2 vols., London, 1861.
HAZLITT, William, Conversations of James Northcote,
R.A., London, 1830.
HEARNE, Thomas, Remains, edited by Philip Bliss,
3 vols., London, 1869; Remarks and Collections,
edited by C.E. Doble, vol. i., Oxford, 1885.
Herodotus, edited by Rev. J.W. Blakesley,
2 vols., London, 1854.
HERVEY, Rev. James, Meditations, London, 1748.
HILL, George Birkbeck, Dr. Johnson: his Friends
and his Critics, London, 1878; Boswell’s
Correspondence with the Hon. Andrew Erskine, and Journal
of a Tour to Corsica, London, 1879.
HOGG, James, Jacobite Relics, 2 vols., Edinburgh,
1819.
HOLCROFT, Thomas, Memoirs, 3 vols., London,
1816.
HOME, Henry. See KAMES, Lord.
HORNE, Dr. George, Bishop of Norwich, A Letter
to Adam Smith, Oxford, 1777; Essays and Thoughts
on Various Subjects, London, 1808.
HORNE, Rev. John. See TOOKE, Horne.
HORREBOW, Niels, Natural History of Iceland,
London, 1758.
House of Lords, Scotch Appeal Cases, vol. xvii.
HOWELL, James, Epistoloe, London, 1737.
HOWELL, T.B. and T.J., State Trials, 33 vols.,
London, 1809-1826.
HUME, David, Essays, 4 vols., London, 1770;
History of England, 8 vols., London, 1802;
Private Correspondence, London, 1820; Life:
see BURTON, John Hill.
HUSBANDS, J., A Miscellany of Poems, Oxford,
1731.
HUTTON, William, History of Derby, London,
1791; Life, London, 1816.
JAMES, Robert, M.D., Dissertation on Fevers,
London, 1770.
JEFFREY, Lord, Life. See COCKBURN, H.J.
JOHNSON, Samuel, Annals of Johnson, being an Account
of the Life of Dr. Samuel Johnson from his Birth to
his Eleventh Year, London, 1805; Diary of a
Journey into North Wales: see DUPPA, R; Dictionary,
first edition, London, 1755; fourth edition, London,
1773; Abridgment, London, 1766; Letters,
published by Hester Lynch Piozzi, 2 vols., London,
1788; Life, printed for G. Kearsley, London,
1785; Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the late
Dr. Samuel Johnson, printed for J. Walker, London,
1785; Prayers and Meditations composed by Samuel
Johnson, second edition, London, 1785; Rasselas,
edited by the Rev. W. West, London, 1869; Works,
edited by Sir John Hawkins, 13 vols. (the last two
vols. by the Rev. Percival Stockdale), London, 1787-9:
vol. xi. contains a collection of Johnson’s
Apophthegms; Works, 9 vols.; Parliamentary
Debates, 2 vols. (11 vols. in all), Oxford, 1825.
Page 7
Johnsoniana, published by John Murray, London,
1836.
JOHNSTONE, John. See PARR, Samuel.
JONES, Sir William. See TEIGNMOUTH, Lord.
JONSON, Ben, Works, 7 vols., London, 1756.
KAMES, Lord (Henry Home), Sketches of the History
of Man, 4 vols.,
Edinburgh, 1788.
KING, Dr. William, Principal of St. Mary Hall,_ Anecdotes
of His Own
Times_, London, 1819.
KING, William, Archbishop of Dublin, Essay on the
Origin of Evil, edited by Bishop Law, 1781.
KNIGHT, Charles, English Cyclopedia (Biography),
6 vols.,
London 1856-1858.
KNOX, Rev. Dr. Vicesimus, Works, 7 vols., London,
1824.
LAMB, Charles, Works, edited by Sir Thomas
Noon Talfourd,
London, 1865.
LANDOR, Walter Savage, Works, 8 vols., London,
1874.
LANGTON, Bennet, Collection of Anecdotes of Dr.
Johnson, ante, iv. 1-33.
LAW, Bishop Edmund. See KING, Archbishop.
LECKY, W.E.H., History of England in the Eighteenth
Century, 4 vols.
London, 1878-82.
LESLIE, Charles Robert, R.A., Autobiographical
Recollections, London 1860.
LESLIE, Charles Robert, R.A., and TOM TAYLOR, Life
and Times of Sir
Joshua Reynolds, 2 vols., London, 1865.
Lexiphanes: a Dialogue, London, 1767.
LITTLETON, Dr. Adam, Linguae Latinae Liber Dietionarius,
London, 1678 and 1703.
LOCKE, John, Works, London, 1824.
LOCKHART, J. G., Memoirs of the Life of Sir Walter
Scott, Bart., 10 vols., Edinburgh, 1839.
LOFFT, Capel, Reports of Cases, London, 1776.
London and its Environs, Dodsley, 6 vols.,
London, 1761.
LOWE, Charles, Prince Bismarck; an Historical Biography,
2 vols.,
London, 1885.
LOWNDES, William Thomas,_ Bibliographer’s Manual_,
4 vols., London, 1871.
MACAULAY, Rev. Kenneth, History of St. Kilda,
London, 1764.
MACAULAY, Thomas Babington, Critical and Historical
Essays, 3 vols., London, 1843, and 4 vols., 1874;
History of England, 8 vols., London, 1874;
Miscellaneous Writings and Speeches, London,
1871; Life: see TREVELYAN, George Otto.
MACKENZIE, Sir George, Works, Edinburgh, 1716-22.
MACKENZIE, Henry, Life of John Home, Edinburgh,
1822.
MACKINTOSH, Sir James, Memoirs of his Life,
2 vols., London, 1836.
MACKLIN, Charles, Life. See COOKE, William.
McNEILL, P., Tranent and its Surroundings,
2nd ed., Edinburgh and
Glasgow, 1884.
MADAN, Rev. Martin, Thoughts on Executive Justice,
London, 1785.
MAHON, Lord. See STANHOPE, Earl.
MAINE, Sir Henry Sumner, Lectures on Early History
of Institutions,
London, 1875.
Page 8
MAITTAIRE, M., Senilia, London, 1742.
MANDEVILLE, Bernard, Fable of the Bees, 1724.
MARSHALL, William, Minutes on Agriculture,
London, 1799.
MARTIN, M., A Description of the Western Islands,
London, 1716; Voyage to St. Kilda, London,
1753.
MASON, William, Life of Gray. See GRAY,
Thomas.
MAXWELL, Rev. Dr. William, Collectanea, ante,
ii. 116-133.
MICKLE, William Julius, The Lusiad, Oxford,
1778.
MILL, James, History of British India, London,
1840; Life: see BAIN,
Alexander.
MILL, John Stuart, Autobiography, London, 1873;
Principles of
Political Economy, 2 vols., London, 1865.
Modern Characters from Shakespeare, London,
1778.
MONBODDO, Lord. See BURNET, James.
MONTAGU, Mrs. Elizabeth, Essay on the Writings
of Shakespeare, London, 1769; Letters,
4 vols., London, 1810.
MONTAGUE, Lady Mary Wortley, Letters, London,
1769.
MOORE, John, M.D., Journal during a Residence in
France, 2 vols., London, 1793; Life of Smollett,
1797; View of Society and Manners in France, Switzerland,
and Germany, 2 vols., London, 1789.
MOORE, Thomas, Life of R.B. Sheridan,
2 vols., London, 1825.
MORE, Hannah, Life and Correspondence, 4 vols.,
London, 1834.
MORRIS, William, AEneids of Virgil done into English
verse, London, 1876.
MORRISON, Alfred, Catalogue of the Collection of
Autograph Letters, &c., formed by Alfred Morrison,
edited by A. W. Thibaudeau, printed for private circulation,
London, 1883.
MUNK, William, The Roll of the Royal College of
Physicians of London, 3 vols., London, 1878.
MURPHY, Arthur, Essay on the Life and Genius of
Samuel Johnson, London, 1792; Life of David
Garrick, Dublin, 1801.
MURRAY, John, Guide to Scotland, London, 1867,
1883; Johnsoniana, London, 1836.
NAPIER, Rev. Alexander, Boswell’s Life of
Johnson, 5 vols., London, 1884.
New Foundling Hospital for Wit, 3 vols., London,
1769.
NEWMAN, John Henry, History of my Religious Opinions,
London, 1865.
NEWTON, Rev. John, An Authentic Narrative of some
remarkable and interesting particulars in the Life
of, London, 1792.
NEWTON, Thomas, Bishop of Bristol, Works, 3
vols., London, 1782.
NICHOLS, John, Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth
Century, 9 vols.,
London, 1812-15; Literary History, 8 vols.,
London, 1817-58.
Ninth Report of the Commissioners of the Post-office,
London, 1837.
NORTHCOTE, James, Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds,
2 vols., London, 1819.
See HAZLITT, William, for Northcote’s Conversations.
Page 9
Nouvelle Biographie Generale, 46 vols., Paris,
1855-1866.
O’LEARY, Rev. Arthur, Remarks on the Rev.
Mr. Wesley’s Letters, Dublin 1780.
ORRERY, —— John, fifth Earl of Orrery
and Corke, Remarks on the Life and Writings of
Dr. Swift, London, 1752.
ORTON, Job, Memoirs of Doddridge, Salop, 1766.
Oxford during the Last Century [by G. Roberson
and J.R. Green], Oxford, 1859.
PALEY, Rev. William, D.D., Principles of Philosophy,
London, 1786.
Parliamentary History of England, 33 vols.,
London, 1806.
PARR, Samuel, LL.D., Works, with Memoir, by
John Johnstone, M.D. 8 vols., London, 1828. See
FIELD, Rev. William.
PATERSON, Daniel, British Itinerary, 2 vols.,
London, 1800.
PATTISON, Mark, Memoirs, London, 1885.
See POPE, Alexander.
PAYNE, E.J., Select Works of Burke, 2 vols.,
Oxford, 1874.
PENNANT, Thomas, Literary Life, London, 1793;
Tour in Scotland,
London, 1772.
Penny Cyclopaedia, 27 vols., London, 1833.
PEPYS, Samuel, Diary and Correspondence, 5
vols., London, 1851.
PHILIPPS, Erasmus, Diary, published in Notes
and Queries, second series, x. 443.
PILKINGTON, James, A View of the Present State
of Derbyshire, 2 vols.,
Derby, 1789.
PINKERTON, John, Voyages, 17 vols., London,
1808-1814.
PIOZZI, Hester Lynch, Anecdotes of the late Samuel
Johnson, fourth edition, London, 1786; Autobiography:
see under HAYWARD, Abraham; British Synonymy,
2 vols., London, 1794; Journey through France,
Italy, and Germany, 2 vols., London, 1789.
Piozzi Letters. See under JOHNSON, Samuel.
POPE, Alexander, Works, edited by Rev. W. Elwin
and W.J. Courthope,
10 vols., London, 1871-86; Satires
and Epistles, edited by Mark
Pattison, Oxford, 1872.
PORSON, Richard, Tracts and Miscellaneous Criticisms,
London, 1815.
PRIESTLEY, Joseph, Works, 25 vols., London,
1817-31.
PRIOR, Sir James, Life of Edmund Burke (Bohn’s
British Classics), London, 1872; Life of Oliver
Goldsmith, 2 vols., London, 1837; Life of Edmond
Malone, London, 1860.
Probationary Odes for the Laureateship, London.
PSALMANAZAR, George, Historical and Geographical
Description of Formosa,
London, 1704; Memoirs, London, 1764.
RADCLIFFE, John, Some Memoirs of his Life,
London, 1715.
RANKE, Professor, The Popes of Rome. Translated
from the German by
Sarah Austin, 3 vols., London, 1866.
Recreations and Studies of a Country Clergyman
of the Eighteenth Century. See TWINING, Rev.
Thomas.
REED, Isaac, Baker’s Biographia Dramatica,
3 vols., London, 1812.
Page 10
REYNOLDS, Sir Joshua, Life: see under
LESLIE and NORTHCOTE; Works, 3 vols., London,
1824.
RICHARDSON, Samuel, Correspondence, 6 vols.,
London, 1804; One hundred and seventy-three Letters
written for particular Friends on the most important
occasions, seventh edition, London, no date.
RITSON, Joseph, English Songs, 3 vols., London,
1813.
ROBINSON, Henry Crabb, Diary, Reminiscences, and
Correspondence, 3 vols., London, 1869.
ROGERS, Samuel, Table Talk, London, 1856.
Rolliad, The, London, 1795.
ROMILLY, Sir Samuel, Memoirs of his Life, 3
vols., London, 1840.
ROSE, Hugh James, New General Biographical Dictionary,
12 vols.,
London, 1840-1848.
RUSKIN, John, Lectures on Architecture and Painting,
London, 1854; Praeterita, Orpington, 1886.
SACHEVERELL, W., An Account of the Isle of Man,
with a Voyage to
I-Columb-Kill, London, 1702.
SAVAGE, Richard, Works, 2 vols., London, 1777.
SCOTT, Sir Walter, Life of Swift, London, 1834;
Novels, 41 vols.,
Edinburgh, 1860; Life: See under LOCKHART.
SELWYN, George, Life and Correspondence.
By J.H. Jesse, 4 vols.,
London, 1843.
Session Papers of Old Bailey Trials for 1758,
London.
SEWARD, Anna, Elegy on Captain Cook, London,
1781; Letters, 6 vols.,
Edinburgh, 1811.
SEWARD, William, Anecdotes of Distinguished Persons,
4 vols., London, 1798; Biographiana, 2 vols.,
London, 1799.
Shakespeare, edited by W.G. Clark and W. Aldis
Wright, 9 vols.,
Cambridge, 1864-66.
SHELBURNE, Earl of, Life. See FITZMAURICE,
Lord Edmond.
SHENSTONE, William, Works, 3 vols., London,
1773.
SMART, Christopher, Poems on Several Occasions,
London, 1752.
SMOLLETT, Tobias, History of England, 5 vols.,
London, 1800; Travels through France and Italy,
2 vols., London, 1766.
SOUTHEY, Robert, Life and Correspondence, 6
vols., London, 1849; Life and Works of William
Cowper, 15 vols., London, 1835; Life of John
Wesley, 2 vols., London, 1846.
SPENCE, Rev. Joseph, Anecdotes, London, 1820.
Spiritual Quixote, 3 vols., London, 1773.
STANHOPE, Earl, History of England, 7 vols.,
London, 1836-1854; History of the War of the Succession
in Spain, London, 1832-3; Life of William Pitt,
4 vols., London, 1861.
STANLEY, Arthur Penrhyn, Historical Memorials of
Westminster Abbey,
London, 1868.
STEELE, Sir Richard, Apology for Himself and his
Writings, London, 1714.
STEPHENS, Alexander, Memoirs of Horne Tooke,
2 vols., London, 1813.
STERNE, Lawrence, Sentimental Journey, 2 vols.,
London, 1775.
Page 11
STEWART, Dugald, An Account of the Life and Writings
of Thomas Reid,
William Robertson, and Adam Smith, Edinburgh,
1811; also Life of
Reid, Edinburgh, 1802; Life of Robertson,
Edinburgh, 1802.
STOCKDALE, Rev. Percival, Memoirs, London,
1809; The Remonstrance,
London, 1770.
STORY, Thomas, Journal of his Life, 2 vols.,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1747.
SWIFT, Jonathan, Works, 24 vols., London, 1803;
Life: See SCOTT,
Sir Walter.
SYDENHAM, Thomas, Works, London, 1685.
TAYLOR, Jeremy, Works, 10 vols., London, 1864.
TAYLOR, Tom, Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds.
See under LESLIE, C.R.
TEIGNMOUTH, Lord, Memoirs of the Life of Sir William
Jones, London, 1815.
TEMPLE, Sir William, Works, 4 vols., London,
1757.
THACKERAY, W.M., English Humourists, London,
1858.
THICKNESSE, Philip, A Year’s Journey through
France and part of Spain, 2 vols., Bath and London,
1770.
TICKELL, Richard, Epistle from the Hon. Charles
Fox to the Hon. John
Townshend, 1779.
TILLOTSON, John, Sermons preached upon Several
Occasions, London, 1673.
TIMMINS, Samuel, Dr. Johnson in Birmingham:
a Paper read to the Archaeological Section of the
Birmingham and Midland Institute, Nov. 22, 1876,
and reprinted from Transactions_ (12 copies only),
quarto, pp. viii.
TOOKE, Home, Diversions of Purley, London,
1798; Life: See STEPHENS, Alexander; A
Letter to John Dunning, Esq., London, 1778.
Tour through the Whole Island of Great Britain,
originally begun by De Foe, 4 vols., London, 1769.
TREVELYAN, George Otto, Life and Letters of Lord
Macaulay, 2 vols., London, 1877.
TWINING, Rev. Thomas, Recreations and Studies of
a Country Clergyman of the Eighteenth Century,
London, 1882.
Twiss, Horace, Life of Lord Chancellor Eldon,
3 vols., London, 1844.
TYERMAN, Rev. Luke, Life of George Whitefield,
2 vols.,
London, 1876-7.
VICTOR, Benjamin, Original Letters, London,
1776.
VOLTAIRE, Oeuvres Completes, 66 tom., Paris,
1819-25.
WALPOLE, Horace, Journal of the Reign of King George
III, 2 vols.,
London, 1859; Letters, 9 vols., London, 1861;
Memoirs of the
Reign of George II, 3 vols., London, 1846; Memoirs
of the Reign of
King George III, 4 vols., London, 1845.
WALTON, Izaak, Lives, London, 1838.
WARBURTON, William, Divine Legation of Moses,
5 vols., London, 1765.
WARNER, Rebecca, Original Letters, Bath and
London, 1817.
WARNER, Rev. Richard, A Tour through the Northern
Counties of England,
Bath, 1802.
WARTON, Dr. Joseph, Essay on Pope, London,
vol. i. 1772; vol. ii. 1782; Life: See
under WOOLL.
Page 12
WARTON, Rev. Thomas, Poetical Works, 2 vols.,
Oxford, 1802.
WATSON, Richard, Bishop of Llandaff, A Letter to
the Archbishop of
Canterbury, London, 1783.
WESLEY, John, Journals, 4 vols., London, 1827;
Life: See under
SOUTHEY.
Westminster Abbey, with other Poems, 1813.
WHYTE, Samuel, Miscellanea Nova, Dublin, 1800.
WILKES, John, Correspondence. See ALMON,
John.
WILLIAMS, Anna, Miscellanies, London, 1766.
WILLIAMS, Sir Charles Hanbury, Odes, London,
1775.
WINDHAM, William, Right Hon., Diary, London,
1866.
WOOD, Robert, The Ruins of Palmyra, London,
1753; The Ruins of
Balbec, London, 1757.
WOOLL, John, D.D., Biographical Memoirs of Dr.
Joseph Warton, 1 vol. (vol. ii. never published),
London, 1806.
WORDSWORTH, William, Works, 6 vols., London,
1857.
WRAXALL, Sir Nathaniel William, Bart., Historical
Memoirs of My Own Time, 2 vols., London, 1815;
also edited by H.B. Wheatley, 5 vols., London,
1884.
YOUNG, Arthur, Six Months’ Tour through the
North of England, 4 vols.,
London, 1770-1.
ADDENDA
Last summer Messrs. Sotheby and Wilkinson sold some
very interesting autograph letters written by Johnson
to William Strahan, the printer.
I was fortunate enough to find that the purchasers,
with but one exception, were mindful of what Boswell
so well describes as ’the general courtesy of
literature[1],’ and were ready to place their
treasures at my service. To one of them, Mr.
Frederick Barker, of 43, Rowan Road, Brook Green,
I am still more indebted, for he entrusted me not only
with the original letters which he had just bought,
but also with some others that he had previously possessed.
His Johnsonian collection is one of unusual interest.
I have moreover to acknowledge my obligations to Mr.
Fawcett, of 14, King Street, Covent Garden; to Messrs.
J. Pearson and Co., of 46, Pall Mall; to Messrs. Robson
and Kerslake, of Coventry Street, Haymarket; to Mr.
Frank T. Sabin, of 10 and 12, Garrick Street, Covent
Garden; and to Mr. John Waller, of 2, Artesian Road,
Westbourne Grove. Those of the letters which
are undated, I have endeavoured to assign to their
proper places by internal evidence. The absence
of a date is in itself very strong evidence that they
belong to a comparatively early period (see ante,
i. 122, n. 2).
[Footnote 1: Ante, iv. 246.]
I.
A letter about a projected Geographical Dictionary
by Mr. Bathurst, with Bathurst’s Proposal; dated
March 22, probably written in 1753.[In the possession
of Mr. Frederick Barker, of 43, Rowan Road, Brook Green.]
’SIR,
’I have inclosed the Scheme which I mentioned
yesterday in which the work proposed is sufficiently
explained.
Page 13
’The Undertaker, Mr. Bathurst, is a Physician
of the University of Cambridge, of about eight years
standing, and will perform the work in such a manner
as may satisfy the publick. No advice of mine
will be wanting, but advice will be all that I propose
to contribute unless it should be thought worth while
that I should write a preface, which if desired I
will do and put my name to it. The terms which
I am commissioned to offer are these:
’1. A guinea and half shall be paid for
each sheet of the copy.
’2. The authour will receive a Guinea and
half a week from the date of the Contract.
’3. As it is certain that many books will
be necessary, the Authour will at the end of the work
take the books furnished him in part of payment at
prime Cost, which will be a considerable reduction
of the price of the Copy; or if it seems as you thought
yesterday no reduction, he will allow out of the last
payment fifty pounds for the use of the Books and
return them.
’4. In two months after his first demand
of books shall be supplied, he purposes to write three
Sheets a week and to continue the same quantity to
the end of the work, unless he shall be hindered by
want of Books. He does not however expect to
be always able to write according to the order of
the Alphabet but as his Books shall happen to supply
him, and therefore cannot send any part to the press
till the whole is nearly finished.
’5. He undertakes as usual the Correction.
’I am, Sir, Your most humble servant,
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
’March 22nd.
‘To Mr. Strahan.’
’PROPOSAL.
’There is nothing more apparently wanting to
the English Literature, than a Geographical Dictionary,
which, though its use is almost every day necessary,
not only to Men of Study, but of Trade or publick employment,
yet has been hitherto, not only unperformed, but almost
unattempted among us. Bohun’s Dictionary,
the only one which has any pretension to regard, owes
that pretension only to its bulk; for it is in all
parts contemptibly defective and is therefore deservedly
forgotten. In Collier’s Dictionary, what
Geography there is, can scarcely be found among the
crowd of other subjects, and when it is found, is of
no great importance. The books of Eachard and
Salmon, though useful for the ends proposed by them,
are too small to be considered as anticipations of
this work, which is intended to consist of two volumes
of the same size and print with Harris’s Dictionary,
in which will be comprised the following particulars:
’The situation of every Country with its Provinces
and dependencies according to its present state, and
latest observation.
’The description of all remarkable Cities, Towns,
Castles, Fortresses, and places observable for their
situation, products or other particulars.
’An account of the considerable Rivers, their
Springs, Branches, Course, Outlets, how far navigable,
the Produce and Qualities of their waters.
Page 14
’The course of Voyages, giving directions to
sailors for navigating from one place of the World
to another, with particular attention to the Traffic
of these Kingdoms.
’An account of all the principal Ports and Harbours
of the known World, in which will be laid down the
Pilotage, Bearings, depth of water, danger from Sands
or Rocks, firmness or uncertainty of Anchorage, and
degree of safety from particular Winds.
’An exact account of the Commodities of each
Country, both natural and artificial.
’A description of the remarkable Animals in
every Country, whether Beasts, Birds or Fishes.
’An account of the Buildings, whether ancient
or modern, and of Ruins or other remains of Antiquity.
’Remarks upon the soil, air, and waters of particular
Places, their several qualities and effects, the accidents
to which every Region is exposed, as Earthquakes and
Hurricanes, and the diseases peculiar to the Inhabitants
or incident to strangers at their arrival.
’The political State of the World, the Government
of Countries, and the Magistracy of Cities, with their
particular Laws, or Privileges.
’The most probable and authentic Calculations
of the number of Inhabitants of each place.
’The military state of Countries, their Forces,
manner of making War, Weapons, and naval Power.
’The Commercial State, extent of their Trade,
Number and strength of their Colonies, quantity of
Shipping.
’The pretensions of Princes with their Alliances,
Relations and Genealogies.
’The customs of Nations with regard to Trade,
and receptions of strangers, their domestic Customs,
as Rites of Marriage and Burial. Their particular
Laws. Their habits, recreations and amusements.
’The religious Opinions of all Nations.
’These and many other heads of observation will
be collected, not merely from the Dictionaries now
extant in many Languages, but from the best Surveys,
Local Histories, Voyages, and particular accounts[1],
among which care will be taken to select those of
the best authority, as the basis of the Work, and
to extract from them such observations as may best
promote Knowledge and gratify Enquiry, so that it is
to be hoped, there will be few remarkable places in
the known World, of which the Politician, the Merchant,
the Sailor, or the Man of Curiosity may not find a
useful and pleasing account, of the credit of which
the Reader may always judge, as the Authors from whom
it is taken will be regularly quoted, a caution which
if some, who have attempted such general works, had
observed, their labours would have deserved, and found
more favour from the Publick.’
[Footnote 1: That this is done will appear from
the authours’ names exactly quoted.]
Page 15
This letter must have been written about the year
1753, for Bathurst is described as a physician of
about eight years’ standing. He took his
degree as Bachelor of Medicine at Peterhouse, Cambridge,
in 1745, and did not, it should seem, proceed to the
higher degree. In 1757 he was at the Havannah,
where he died (ante, i. 242, n. i). He
was Johnson’s beloved friend, of whom ’he
hardly ever spoke without tears in his eyes’
(ante, i. 190, n. 2). The Proposal, I have
no doubt, was either written, or at all events revised,
by Johnson. It is quite in his style. It
may be assumed that it is in Bathurst’s handwriting.
II.
An apologetical letter about some work that was
passing through the press; undated, but probably written
about the years 1753-5.[In the possession of Mr.
Frederick Barker.]
’DEAR SIR,
’What you tell me I am ashamed never to have
thought on—I wish I had known it sooner—Send
me back the last sheet; and the last copy for correction.
If you will promise me henceforward to print a sheet
a day, I will promise you to endeavour that you shall
have every day a sheet to print, beginning next Tuesday.
’I am Sir, Your most, &c.
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
‘To Mr. Strahan.’
In all likelihood Johnson is writing about the Dictionary.
The absence of a date, as I have already said, is
strong evidence that the letter was written comparatively
early. As the first edition of the Dictionary
was in folio a sheet consisted of four pages.
Johnson writing on April 3, 1753 says, ’I began
the second vol. of my Dictionary, room being left
in the first for Preface, Grammar, and History, none
of them yet begun’ (ante, i. 255).
As the book was published on April 15, 1755 (ante,
i. 290, n. 1), the printing must have gone on very
rapidly, when a start was once made. By copy
he means his manuscript for printing.
III, IV.
Two undated letters about printing the Dictionary.[In
the possession of Mr. John Waller, 2, Artesian Road,
Westbourne Grove.]
’DEAR SIR,
’I must desire you to add to your other civilities
this one, to go to Mr. Millar and represent to him
the manner of going on, and inform him that I know
not how to manage. I pay three and twenty shillings
a week to my assistants, in each instance having much
assistance from them, but they tell me they shall
be able to pull better in method, as indeed I intend
they shall. The Point is to get two Guineas.
’Sir, Your humble Servant,
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
(Address on back.) ‘To Mr. Strahan.’
’SIR,
Page 16
’I have often suspected that it is as you say,
and have told Mr. Dodsley of it. It proceeds
from the haste of the amanuensis to get to the end
of his day’s work. I have desired the passages
to be clipped close, and then perhaps for two or three
leaves it is done. But since poor Stuart’s
time I could never get that part of the work into regularity,
and perhaps never shall. I will try to take some
more care but can promise nothing; when I am told
there is a sheet or two I order it away. You
will find it sometimes close; when I make up any myself,
which never happens but when I have nobody with me,
I generally clip it close, but one cannot always be
on the watch.
’I am Sir, Your most, &c.
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
These letters refer to the printing of the Dictionary,
of which Dodsley and Millar were two among the proprietors,
and Strahan the printer. Francis Stuart or Stewart
was one of Johnson’s amanuenses (ante,
i. 187). In 1779 Johnson paid his sister a guinea
for an old pocket-book of her brother’s (ante,
iii. 418), and wrote on April 8,1780 (ante,
iii. 421):—’The memory of her brother
is yet fresh in my mind; he was an ingenious and worthy
man.’ In February 1784 he gave her another
guinea for a letter relating to himself that he had
found in the pocket-book (ante, iv. 262).
A writer in the Gent. Mag. for 1799, p.
1171, who had been employed in Strahan’s printing-works,
says that ’Stewart was useful to Johnson in the
explanation of low cant phrases; all words relating
to gambling and card-playing, such as All-Fours,
Catch-honours [not in Johnson’s Dictionary],
Cribbage [merely defined as A game at cards],
were said to be Stewart’s corrected by the Doctor.’
He adds that after the printing had gone on some time
’the proprietors of the Dictionary paid
Johnson through Mr. Strahan at the rate of a guinea
for every sheet of MS. copy delivered. The copy
was written upon quarto post, and in two columns each
page. Johnson wrote in his own hand the words
and their explanation, and generally two or three
words in each column, leaving a space between each
for the authorities, which were pasted on as they were
collected by the different amanuenses employed:
and in this mode the MS. was so regular that the sheets
of MS. which made a sheet of print could be very exactly
ascertained.’ The same writer states that
Stewart in a night ramble in Edinburgh with some of
his drinking companions ’met with the mob conducting
Captain Porteous to be hanged; they were next day
examined about it before the Town Council, when, as
Stewart used to say, “we were found to be too
drunk to have any hand in the business.”
He gave an accurate account of it in the Edinburgh
Magazine of that time.’
V.
A letter about Miss Williams, taxes due, and a
journey; undated, but perhaps written at Oxford in
1754.[In the possession of Mr. Frederick Barker.]
Page 17
’SIR,
’I shall not be long here, but in the mean time
if Miss Williams wants any money pray speak to Mr.
Millar and supply her, they write to me about some
taxes which I wish you would pay.
’My journey will come to very little beyond
the satisfaction of knowing that there is nothing
to be done, and that I leave few advantages here to
those that shall come after me.
’I am Sir, &c.
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
’My compliments to Mrs. Strahan.
To Mr. Strahan.’
Miss Williams came to live with Johnson after his
wife’s death in 1752 (ante, i. 232).
The fact that Strahan is asked to supply her with
money after speaking to Mr. Millar seems to show that
this letter was written some time before the publication
of the Dictionary in April 1755. Millar
‘took the principal charge of conducting its
publication,’ and Johnson ’had received
all the copy-money, by different drafts, a considerable
time before he had finished his task’ (ante,
i. 287).
His ‘journey’ may have been his visit
to Oxford in the summer of 1754. He went there,
because, ‘I cannot,’ he said, ’finish
my book [the Dictionary] to my mind without visiting
the libraries’ (ante, i. 270). According
to Thomas Warton ’he collected nothing in the
libraries for his Dictionary’ (ib
n. 5). It is perhaps to this failure that the
latter part of the letter refers, Johnson’s visit,
however, was one of five weeks, while the first line
of the letter shews that he intended to be away from
London but a short time.
VI.
A letter about ‘Rasselas,’ dated
Jan. 20, 1759.[In the possession of Mr. Frederick
Barker.]
“The Choice of Life
or
The History of ... Prince of Abissinia.”
’It will make about two volumes like little
Pompadour, that is about one middling volume.
The bargain which I made with Mr. Johnson was seventy
five pounds (or guineas) a volume, and twenty five
pounds for the second edition. I will sell this
either at that price or for sixty[2], the first edition
of which he shall himself fix the number, and the
property then to revert to me, or for forty pounds,
and I have the profit that is retain half the copy.
I shall have occasion for thirty pounds on Monday
night when I shall deliver the book which I must entreat
you upon such delivery to procure me. I would
have it offered to Mr. Johnson, but have no doubt
of selling it, on some of the terms mentioned.
[Footnote 2: ‘Fifty-five pounds’
written first and then scored over.]
’I will not print my name, but expect it to
be known.
I am Dear Sir, Your most humble servant,
SAM. JOHNSON.
Jan. 20, 1759.
Get me the money if you can.’
Page 18
This letter is of unusual interest, as it proves beyond
all doubt that Rasselas was written some weeks
before Candide was published (see ante,
i. 342, n. a). Baretti, as I have shewn (i. 341,
n. 3), says that ’any other person with the
degree of reputation Johnson then possessed would
have got L400 for the work, but he never understood
the art of making the most of his productions.’
We see, however, by this letter that Johnson did ask
for a larger sum than the booksellers allowed him.
He received but one hundred pounds for the first edition,
but he had made a bargain for one hundred and fifty
pounds or guineas. Johnson, the bookseller, seems
to have been but in a small way of business as a publisher.
I do not find in the Gentleman’s Magazine
for 1758 any advertisement of books published by him,
and only one in 1759 (P. 339). Cowper’s
publisher in 1778 was Joseph Johnson of St. Paul’s
Churchyard. (Cowper’s Works by Southey,
i. 285; see also Nichols’ Literary Anecdotes,
iii. 461-464.)
By ‘little Pompadour’ Johnson, no doubt,
means the second and cheaper edition of The History
of the Marchioness de Pompadour. The first
edition was published by Hooper in one volume, price
five shillings (Gent. Mag. for October
1758, p. 493). and the second in two volumes for three
shillings and sixpence (Gent. Mag. for
November, 1758, p. 543).
Johnson did not generally ‘print his name.’
He published anonymously his translation of Lobos
Voyage to Abyssinia; London; The Life of Savage; The
Rambler, and The Idler, both in separate
numbers and when collected in volumes; Rasselas;
The False Alarm; Falkland’s Islands; The Patriot;,
and Taxation no Tyranny; (when these four pamphlets
were collected in a volume he published them with the
title of Political Tracts, by the Authour of the
Rambler). He gave his name in The Vanity
of Human Wishes, Irene, the Dictionary,
his edition of Shakespeare, the Journey
to the Western Islands, and the Lives of the
Poets.
VII.
A letter about George Strahan’s election
to a scholarship at University College, Oxford, and
about William Strahan’s ‘affair with the
University’; dated October 24, 1764.[In
the possession of Mr. Frederick Barker.]
’SIR,
’I think I have pretty well disposed of my young
friend George, who, if you approve of it, will be
entered next Monday a Commoner of University College,
and will be chosen next day a Scholar of the House.
The Scholarship is a trifle, but it gives him a right,
upon a vacancy, to a Fellowship of more than sixty
pounds a year if he resides, and I suppose of more
than forty if he takes a Curacy or small living.
The College is almost filled with my friends, and
he will be well treated. The Master is informed
of the particular state of his education, and thinks,
what I think too, that for Greek he must get some private
assistance, which a servitour of the College is very
well qualified and will be very willing to afford
him on very easy terms.
Page 19
’I must desire your opinion of this scheme by
the next post, for the opportunity will be lost if
we do not now seize it, the Scholarships being necessarily
filled up on Tuesday.
’I depend on your proposed allowance of a hundred
a year, which must the first year be a little enlarged
because there are some extraordinary expenses, as
Caution (which is allowed in his last
quarter). . 7 0 0 Thirds. (He that enters upon
a room pays two thirds of the furniture that he finds,
and
receives from his successor two thirds of what
he pays; so that if he pays L20 he receives L13 6s.
8d., this perhaps may be) 12 0
0 Fees at entrance, matriculation &c., perhaps
2 0 0 His gown (I think)
2 10 0
________
L
23 10 0
’If you send us a Bill for about thirty pounds
we shall set out commodiously enough. You should
fit him out with cloaths and linen, and let him start
fair, and it is the opinion of those whom I consult,
that with your hundred a year and the petty scholarship
he may live with great ease to himself, and credit
to you.
’Let me hear as soon as is possible.
’In your affair with the university, I shall
not be consulted, but I hear nothing urged against
your proposal.
’I am, Sir,
’Your humble servant,
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
’Oct. 24, 1764.
’My compliments to Mrs. Strahan.
‘To Mr. Strahan, Printer, in New Street, Shoe-lane,
London.’
My friend, Mr. C. J. Faulkner, Fellow and Tutor of
University College, has given me the following extracts
from the College records:—
’Oct. 30-31, 1764. Candidatis examinatis
electi sunt Gulielmus Jones et Georgius Strahan in
vacuas Exhibitiones Dmi Simonis Benet Baronetti.’
Gulielmus Jones is the famous oriental scholar, Sir
William Jones, whose portrait adorns the Hall of his
ancient College (ante, ii. 25, n. 2).
On April 16, 1767, is found the election of ’Georgium
Strahan, sophistam in perpetuum hujus Collegii Socium.’
He vacated his fellowship in 1773.
The value of a Bennet scholarship in 1764 was ten
pounds a year, with rooms added, the rent of which
was reckoned as equal to two pounds more. A fellowship
on the same foundation was worth about twenty pounds,
with a yearly dividend added to it that amounted to
about thirty pounds. ‘Fines’ (ante,
iii. 323) and other extra payments might easily raise
the value to more than sixty pounds.
The ‘caution’ is the sum deposited by
an undergraduate with the College Bursar or Steward
as a security for the payment of his ‘battells’
or account. Johnson in 1728 had to pay at Pembroke
College the same sum (seven pounds) that George Strahan
in 1764 had to pay at University College. Ante,
i. 58, n. 2.
Page 20
Johnson wrote four letters to George Strahan, when
he was a boy at school, and one letter when he was
at College. (See Croker’s Johnson, pp.
129, 130, 161, 168.) In this last letter, dated May
25, 1765, he writes: ’Do not tire yourself
so much with Greek one day as to be afraid of looking
on it the next; but give it a certain portion of time,
suppose four hours, and pass the rest of the day in
Latin or English. I would have you learn French,
and take in a literary journal once a month, which
will accustom you to various subjects, and inform you
what learning is going forward in the world.
Do not omit to mingle some lighter books with those
of more importance; that which is read remisso
animo is often of great use, and takes great hold
of the remembrance. However, take what course
you will, if you be diligent you will be a scholar.’
George Strahan attended Johnson on his death-bed,
and published the volume called Prayers and Meditations
composed by Samuel Johnson. Ante, i. 235,
n. i; iv. 376, n. 4.
William Strahan’s ‘affair with the University’
was very likely connected with the lease of the University
Printing House. From the ’Orders of the
Delegates of the Press,’ 1758, I have been permitted
to copy the following entry, which bears a date but
six days later than that of Johnson’s letter.
’Tuesday, Oct. 30, 1764. At a meeting of
the Delegates of the Press.
’Ordered,
’That the following articles be made the foundation
of the new lease to be granted of the moiety of the
Printing House; that a copy of them be delivered to
Mr. Baskett and Mr. Eyre, and that they be desired
to give in their respective proposals at a meeting
to be held on Tuesday the sixth of November.’
(P. 41.)
The chief part of the lease consisted of the privilege
to print Bibles and Prayer Books. I conjecture
that Strahan had hoped to get a share in the lease.
VIII.
A letter about a cancel in Johnson’s ’Journey
to the Western Islands of Scotland’, dated Nov.
30, 1774.[In the possession of Messrs. Pearson
and Co., 46, Pall Mall.]
’SIR,
’I waited on you this morning having forgotten
your new engagement; for this you must not reproach
me, for if I had looked upon your present station
with malignity I could not have forgotten it.
I came to consult you upon a little matter that gives
me some uneasiness. In one of the pages there
is a severe censure of the clergy of an English Cathedral
which I am afraid is just, but I have since recollected
that from me it may be thought improper, for the Dean
did me a kindness about forty years ago. He is
now very old, and I am not young. Reproach can
do him no good, and in myself I know not whether it
is zeal or wantonness. Can a leaf be cancelled
without too much trouble? tell me what I shall do.
I have no settled choice, but I would not wish to allow
the charge. To cancel it seems the surer side.
Determine for me.
Page 21
’I am, Sir, Your most humble servant,
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
’Nov. 30, 1774.
’Tell me your mind: if you will cancel
it I will write something to fill up the vacuum.
Please to direct to the borough.’
Mr. Strahan’s ‘new engagement’ was
in the House of Commons at Westminster, to which he
had been elected for the first time as member for Malmesbury.
The new Parliament had met on Nov. 29, the day before
the date of Johnson’s letter (Parl.
Hist, xviii. 23).
The leaf that Johnson cancelled contained pages 47,
48 in the first edition of his Journey to the Western
Islands. It corresponds with pages 19-30
in vol. ix. of Johnson’s Works (ed. 1825),
beginning with the words ‘could not enter,’
and ending ‘imperfect constitution.’
The excision is marked by a ridge of paper, which was
left that the revised leaf might be attached to it.
Johnson describes how the lead which covered the Cathedrals
of Elgin and Aberdeen had been stripped off by the
order of the Scottish Council, and shipped to be sold
in Holland. He continues:—’Let
us not however make too much haste to despise our
neighbours. Our own cathedrals are mouldering
by unregarded dilapidation. It seems to be part
of the despicable philosophy of the time to despise
monuments of sacred magnificence, and we are in danger
of doing that deliberately, which the Scots did not
do but in the unsettled state of an imperfect constitution.’
In the copy of the first edition in the Bodleian Library,
which had belonged to Gough the antiquary, there is
written in his hand, as a foot-note to ‘neighbours’:
’There is now, as I have heard, a body of men
not less decent or virtuous than the Scottish Council,
longing to melt the lead of an English Cathedral.
What they shall melt, it were just that they should
swallow.’ It can scarcely be doubted that
this is the suppressed passage. The English Cathedral
to which Johnson refers was, I believe, Lichfield.
‘The roof,’ says Harwood (History of Lichfield,
p. 75), ‘was formerly covered with lead, but
now with slate.’ Addenbroke, who had been
Dean since 1745, was, we may assume, very old at the
time when Johnson wrote. I had at first thought
it not unlikely that it was Dr. Thomas Newton, Dean
of St. Paul’s and Bishop of Bristol, who was
censured. He was a Lichfield man, and was known
to Johnson (see ante, iv. 285, n. 3).
He was, however, only seventy years old. I am
informed moreover by the Rev. W. Sparrow Simpson, the
learned editor of Documents illustrating the History
of St. Paul’s, that it is very improbable
that at this time the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul’s
entertained such a thought.
My friend Mr. C. E. Doble has kindly furnished me
with the following curious parallel to Johnson’s
suppressed wish about the molten lead.
’The chappell of our Lady [at Wells], late repayred
by Stillington, a place of great reverence and antiquitie,
was likewise defaced, and such was their thirst after
lead (I would they had drunke it scalding) that they
tooke the dead bodies of bishops out of their leaden
coffins, and cast abroad the carkases skarce throughly
putrified.’—Harington’s Nuga
Antiquae, ii. 147 (ed. 1804).
Page 22
In the postscript Johnson says ‘Please to direct
to the borough.’ He was staying in Mr.
Thrale’s town-house in the Borough of Southwark.
(See ante, i, 493.)
IX.
A letter about apprenticing a lad to Mr. Strahan,
and about a presentation to the Blue Coat School,
dated December 22, 1774. [In the possession of
Messrs. Robson and Kerslake, 25, Coventry Street Haymarket.]
’Sir,
’When we meet we talk, and I know not whether
I always recollect what I thought I had to say.
’You will please to remember that I once asked
you to receive an apprentice, who is a scholar, and
has always lived in a clergyman’s house, but
who is mishapen, though I think not so as to hinder
him at the case. It will be expected that I should
answer his Friend who has hitherto maintained him,
whether I can help him to a place. He can give
no money, but will be kept in cloaths.
’I have another request which it is perhaps
not immediately in your power to gratify. I have
a presentation to beg for the blue coat hospital.
The boy is a non-freeman, and has both his parents
living. We have a presentation for a freeman
which we can give in exchange. If in your extensive
acquaintance you can procure such an exchange, it
will be an act of great kindness. Do not let the
matter slip out of your mind, for though I try others
I know not any body of so much power to do it.
’I am, Sir, Your most humble Servant,
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
‘Dec. 22, 1774.’
The apprentice was young William Davenport, the orphan
son of a clergyman.
His friend was the Rev. W. Langley, the master of
Ashbourne School.
Strahan received him as an apprentice (ante,
ii. 334, n. i). See also
Nichols’ Literary Anecdotes, vol. iii.
p. 287.
The ‘case’ is the frame containing boxes
for holding type.
X.
A letter about suppressions in ’Taxation
no Tyranny! dated March 1, 1775.[In the possession
of Mr. Frank T. Sabin, 10 & 12, Garrick Street Covent
Garden.]
’SIR,
’I am sorry to see that all the alterations
proposed are evidences of timidity. You may be
sure that I do [? not] wish to publish, what those
for whom I write do not like to have published.
But print me half a dozen copies in the original state,
and lay them up for me. It concludes well enough
as it is.
’When you print it, if you print it, please
to frank one to me here, and frank another to Mrs.
Aston at Stow Hill, Lichfield.
’The changes are not for the better, except
where facts were mistaken. The last paragraph
was indeed rather contemptuous, there was once more
of it which I put out myself.
’I am Sir, Your humble Servant,
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
‘March 1, 1775.’
Page 23
This letter refers to Taxation no Tyranny,
which was published before March 31, 1775, the date
of Boswell’s arrival in London (ante,
ii. 311). Boswell says that he had in his possession
’a few proof leaves of it marked with corrections
in Johnson’s own hand-writing’ (ib. p.
313). Johnson, he says,’ owned to me that
it had been revised and curtailed by some of those
who were then in power.’ When Johnson writes
‘when you print it, if you print it,’ he
uses, doubtless, print in the sense of striking
off copies. The pamphlet was, we may assume,
in type before it was revised by ‘those in power.’
The corrections had been made in the proof-sheets.
Johnson asks to have six copies laid by for him in
the state in which he had wished to publish it.
It seems that the last paragraph had been struck out
by the reviser, for Johnson says ’it was rather
contemptuous.’ He does not think it needful
to supply anything in its place, for he says ‘it
concludes well enough as it is.’
Mr. Strahan had the right, as a member of Parliament,
to frank all letters and packets. That is to
say, by merely writing his signature on the cover
he could pass them through the post free of charge.
Johnson, when he wrote to Scotland, used to employ
him to frank his letters, ’that he might have
the consequence of appearing a parliament-man among
his countrymen’ (ante, iii. 364).
It was to Oxford that a copy of the pamphlet was to
be franked to Johnson. That he was there at the
time is shown by a letter from him in Mrs. Piozzi’s
Collection (vol. i. p. 212), dated ‘University
College, Oxford, March 3, 1775.’ Writing
to her, evidently from Bolt Court, on February 3,
he had said: ’My pamphlet has not gone
on at all’ (ib. i. 211). Mrs. Aston (or
rather Miss Aston) is mentioned ante, ii. 466.
XI
A letter about ‘copy’ and a book by
Professor Watson, dated Oct. 14, 1776’.[In
the possession of Mr. H. Fawcett, of 14, King Street,
Covent Garden.]
’SIR,
’I wrote to you about ten days ago, and sent
you some copy. You have not written again, that
is a sorry trick.
’I am told that you are printing a Book for
Mr. Professor Watson of Saint Andrews, if upon any
occasion, I can give any help, or be of any use, as
formerly in Dr. Robertson’s publication, I hope
you will make no scruple to call upon me, for I shall
be glad of an opportunity to show that my reception
at Saint Andrews has not been forgotten.
’I am Sir, Your humble Servant,
‘SAM. JOHNSON.’
‘Oct. 14, 1776.’
Page 24
The’ copy’ or MS. that Johnson sent is,
I conjecture, Proposals for the Rev. Mr. Shaw’s
Analysis of the Scotch Celtick Language (ante,
iii. 107). This is the only acknowledged piece
of writing of his during 1776. The book printing
for Professor Watson was History of the Reign of
Philip II, which was published by Strahan and Cadell
in 1777. This letter is of unusual interest,
as showing that Johnson had been of some service as
regards one of Robertson’s books. It is
possible that he read some of the proof-sheets, and
helped to get rid of the Scotticisms. ‘Strahan,’
according to Beattie, ’had corrected (as he told
me himself) the phraseology of both Mr. Hume and Dr.
Robertson’ (ante, v. 92, n. 3).
He is not unlikely, in Robertson’s case, to have
sought and obtained Johnson’s help.
XII.
The following letter is published in Mr. Alfred
Morrison’s ’Collection of Autographs’,
vol. ii. p. 343.
‘To Dr. TAYLOR. Dated London, April 20,
1778.’
’The quantity of blood taken from you appears
to me not sufficient. Thrale was almost lost
by the scrupulosity of his physicians, who never bled
him copiously till they bled him in despair; he then
bled till he fainted, and the stricture or obstruction
immediately gave way and from that instant he grew
better.
’I can now give you no advice but to keep yourself
totally quiet and amused with some gentle exercise
of the mind. If a suspected letter comes, throw
it aside till your health is reestablished; keep easy
and cheerful company about you, and never try to think
but at those stated and solemn times when the thoughts
are summoned to the cares of futurity, the only cares
of a rational being.
’As to my own health I think it rather grows
better; the convulsions which left me last year at
Ashbourne have never returned, and I have by the mercy
of God very comfortable nights. Let me know very
often how you are till you are quite well.’
This letter, though it is dated 1778, must have been
written in 1780. Thrale’s first attack
was in June, 1779, when he was in ‘extreme danger’
(ante, iii. 397, n. 2, 420). Johnson had
the remission of the convulsions on June 18, 1779.
He recorded on June 18, 1780:—
’In the morning of this day last year I perceived
the remission of those convulsions in my breast which
had distressed me for more than twenty years.
I returned thanks at church for the mercy granted me,
which has now continued a year.’—Prayers
and Meditations, p. 183.
Three days later he wrote to Mrs. Thrale:—
’It was a twelvemonth last Sunday since the
convulsions in my breast left me. I hope I was
thankful when I recollected it; by removing that disorder
a great improvement was made in the enjoyment of life.’
—Piozzi Letters, ii. 163. (See ante,
iii. 397, n. 1.)
He was at Ashbourne on June 18, 1779 (ante,
iii. 453).
Page 25
On April 20, 1778, the very day of which this letter
bears the date, he recorded:—
’After a good night, as I am forced to reckon,
I rose seasonably.... In reviewing my time from
Easter, 1777, I found a very melancholy and shameful
blank. So little has been done that days and months
are without any trace. My health has, indeed,
been very much interrupted. My nights have been
commonly not only restless, but painful and fatiguing.
....Some relaxation of my breast has been procured,
I think, by opium, which, though it never gives me
sleep, frees my breast from spasms.’ —Prayers
and Meditations, p. 169. See ante,
iii. 317, n. 1.
For Johnson’s advice about bleeding, see ante,
iii. 152; and for possible occasions for ‘suspected
letters,’ ante, i. 472, n. 4; and ii.
202, n. 2.
Mr. Mason’s ’sneering observation in
his “Memoirs of Mr. William Whitehead"’
(Vol. i, p. 31.)
I had long failed to find a copy of these Memoirs,
though I had searched in the Bodleian, the British
Museum, and the London Library, and had applied to
the University Library at Cambridge, and the Advocates’
Library at Edinburgh. By the kindness of Mr. R.
H. Soden Smith and Mr. R. F. Sketchley, I have obtained
the following extract from a copy in the Dyce and
Forster Libraries, in the South Kensington Museum:—
’Conscious, notwithstanding, that to avoid writing
what is unnecessary is, in these days, no just
plea for silence in a biographer, I have some apology
to make for having strewed these pages so thinly with
the tittle-tattle of anecdote. I am, however,
too proud to make this apology to any person but my
bookseller, who will be the only real loser by the
’Those readers, who believe that I do not write
immediately under his pay, and who may have gathered
from what they have already read, that I am not so
passionately enamoured of Dr. Johnson’s biographical
manner, as to take that for my model, have only to
throw these pages aside, and wait till they are new-written
by some one of his numerous disciples, who may follow
his master’s example; and should more anecdote
than I furnish him with be wanting (as was the Doctor’s
case in his life of Mr. Gray), may make amends for
it by those acid eructations of vituperative criticism,
which are generated by unconcocted taste and intellectual
indigestion.’—Poems by William
Whitehead, York, 1788 (vol. iii, p. 128).
With this ‘sneering observation,’ which
Boswell might surely have passed over in silence,
the Memoirs close.
Michael Johnson as a bookseller.
(Vol. i, p. 36, n. 3.)
Mr. R. F. Sketchley kindly informs me that in the
Dyce and Forster Libraries at the South Kensington
Museum there is a book with the following title:—
S. Shaw’s ‘Grammatica Anglo—Romana’,
London, printed for Michael Johnson, bookseller:
and are to be sold at his shops in Litchfield and
Uttoxiter in Stafford-shire; and Ashby-de-la-Zouch,
Leicestershire, 1687.
Page 26
Mr. C. E. Doble tells me that in the proposals issued
in 1690 by Thomas Bennet, St. Paul’s Churchyard,
for printing Anthony a Wood’s Athenae Oxonienses
and Fasti Oxonienses, among ’the booksellers
who take subscriptions, give receipts, and deliver
books according to the proposals’ is ‘Mr.
Johnson in Litchfield.’
The City and County of Lichfield.
(Vol. i, p. 36, n. 4.)
’The City of Litchfield is a County of itself,
with a jurisdiction extending 10 or 12 miles round,
which circuit the Sheriff rides every year on Sept.
8.’—A Tour through the Whole Island
of Great Britain, ed. 1769, ii. 419.
Balliol College has a copy of this work containing
David Garrick’s book-plate, with Shakespeare’s
head at the top of it, and the following quotation
from Menagiana at the foot:—
’La premiere chose qu’on doit faire
quand on a emprunte un livre, c’est de le lire,
afin de pouvoir le rendre plutot’ (sic).
Felixmarte of Hircania.
(Vol. i, p. 49.)
’"He that follows is Florismarte of Hyrcania”
said the barber. “What! is Signor Florismarte
there?” replied the priest; “in good faith
he shall share the same fate, notwithstanding his
strange birth and chimerical adventures; for his harsh
and dry style will admit of no excuse. To the
yard with him, therefore.” “With all
my heart, dear Sir,” answered the housekeeper;
“and with joyful alacrity she executed the command.’”
—Don Quixote, ed. 1820, i. 48.
Boswell speaks of Felixmarte as the old Spanish
romance. In the Bibliografia dei Romanzi e
Poeini Cavallereschi Italiani (2nd ed., Milan,
1838), p. 351, it is stated that in the Spanish edition
it is called a translation from the Italian, and in
the Italian edition a translation from the Spanish.
The Italian title is Historia di Don Florismante
d’Ircania, tradotta dallo Spagnuolo.
Cervantes, in an edition of Don Quixote, published
in 1605, which I have looked at, calls the book Florismarte
de Hircania (not Florismante). It should
seem that he made his hero read the Italian version.
Palmerin of England and Don Belianis.
(Vol. i, p. 49, n. 2; and vol. iii, p. 2.)
’"Let Palmerin of England be preserved,”
said the licentiate, “and kept as a jewel; and
let such another casket be made for it as that which
Alexander found among the spoils of Darius appropriated
to preserve the works of the poet Homer....Therefore,
master Nicholas, saving your better judgment let this
and Amadis de Gaul be exempted from the flames,
and let all the rest perish without any farther inquiry.”
“Not so neighbour,” replied the barber,
“for behold here the renowned Don Belianis.”
The priest replied, “This with the second, third,
and fourth parts, wants a little rhubarb to purge away
its excessive choler; there should be removed too
all that relates to the castle of Fame, and other
impertinencies of still greater consequence; let them
have the benefit, therefore, of transportation, and
as they show signs of amendment they shall hereafter
be treated with mercy or justice; in the meantime,
friend, give them room in your house; but let nobody
read them."’ —Don Quixote,
ed. 1820, i. 50.
Page 27
Mr. Taylor, a Birmingham manufacturer.
(Vol. i, p. 86.)
’John Taylor, Esq. may justly be deemed the
Shakspear or Newton of Birmingham. He rose from
minute beginnings to shine in the commercial hemisphere,
as they in the poetical or philosophical. To this
uncommon genius we owe the gilt button, the japanned
and gilt snuff-box, with the numerous race of enamels;
also the painted snuff-box. ... He died in 1775
at the age of 64, after acquiring a fortune of L200,000.
His son was a considerable sufferer at the time of
the riots in 1791.’ —A Brief History
of Birmingham, 1797, p. 9.
Olivia Lloyd.
(Vol. i, p. 92.)
I am, no doubt, right in identifying Olivia Lloyd,
the young quaker, with whom Johnson was much enamoured
when at Stourbridge School, with Olive Lloyd, the
daughter of the first Sampson Lloyd, of Birmingham,
and aunt of the Sampson Lloyd with whom he had an altercation
(ante, ii. 458 and post, p. liii).
’A fine likeness of her is preserved by Thomas
Lloyd, The Priory, Warwick,’ as I learn from
an interesting little work called Farm and its
Inhabitants, with some Account of the Lloyds of Dolobran,
by Rachel J. Lowe. Privately printed, 1883, p.
24. Her elder brother married a Miss Careless;
ib. p. 23. Johnson’s ‘first love,’
Hector’s sister, married a Mr. Careless (ante,
ii. 459).
Henry Porter, of Edgbaston.
(Vol. i, p. 94, n. 3.)
In St. Mary’s Church, Warwick, is a monument
to—
’Anna Norton, Henrici Porter
Filia
Nuper de Edgberston in Com.
Warw. Generosi;
Vidua Thomae Norton....
Haec annis et pietate matura vitam
deposuit.
Maii 14, 1698.’
A Brief Description of the Collegiate Church of
St. Mary in Warwick, published by Grafton and
Reddell, Birmingham; no date.
Mrs. Williams’s account of Mrs. Johnson and
her sons by her former marriage. (Vol. i, p. 95.)
The following note by Malone I failed to quote in
the right place. It is copied from a paper, written
by Lady Knight.
’Mrs. Williams’s account of Mrs. Johnson
was, that she had a good understanding and great sensibility,
but inclined to be satirical. Her first husband
died insolvent [this is a mistake, see ante,
i. 95, n. 3]; her sons were much disgusted with her
for her second marriage; ... however, she always retained
her affection for them. While they [Mr. and Mrs.
Johnson] resided in Gough Square, her son, the officer,
knocked at the door, and asked the maid if her mistress
was at home. She answered, “Yes, Sir, but
she is sick in bed.” “Oh,” says
he, “if it’s so, tell her that her son
Jervis called to know how she did;” and was
going away. The maid begged she might run up to
tell her mistress, and, without attending his answer,
left him. Mrs. Johnson, enraptured to hear her
son was below, desired the maid to tell him she longed
Page 28
to embrace him. When the maid descended the gentleman
was gone, and poor Mrs. Johnson was much agitated
by the adventure; it was the only time he ever made
an effort to see her. Dr. [Mr.] Johnson did all
he could to console his wife, but told Mrs. Williams:
“Her son is uniformly undutiful; so I conclude,
like many other sober men, he might once in his life
be drunk, and in that fit nature got the better of
his pride."’
Johnson’s application for the mastership
of the Grammar School at Solihull in Warwickshire.
(Vol. i, p. 96.)
Johnson, a few weeks after his marriage, applied for
the mastership of Solihull Grammar School, as is shown
by the following letter, preserved in the Pembroke
College MSS., addressed to Mr. Walmsley, and quoted
by Mr. Croker. I failed to insert it in my notes.
’Solihull, the 30 August 1735.
’SIR,
’I was favoured with yours of the 13th inst.
in due time, but deferred answering it til now, it
takeing up some time to informe the Foeofees of the
contents thereof; and before they would return an Answer,
desired some time to make enquiry of the caracter
of Mr. Johnson, who all agree that he is an excellent
scholar, and upon that account deserves much better
than to be schoolmaster of Solihull. But then
he has the caracter of being a very haughty, ill-natured
gent., and that he has such a way of distorting his
Face (which though he can’t help) the gent, think
it may affect some young ladds; for these two reasons
he is not approved on, the late master Mr. Crompton’s
huffing the Foeofees being stil in their memory.
However, we are all exstreamly obliged to you for thinking
of us, and for proposeing so good a schollar, but more
especially is, dear sir,
’Your very humble servant,
‘HENRY GRESWOLD.’
Johnson’s knowledge of Italian.
(Vol. i, p. 115.)
Boswell says that he does not know ’at what
time, or by what means Johnson had acquired a competent
knowledge of Italian.’ In my note on this
I say ‘he had read Petrarch “when but a
boy."’ As Petrarch wrote chiefly in Latin, it
is quite possible that Johnson did not acquire his
knowledge of Italian so early as I had thought.
Johnson’s deference for the general opinion.
(Vol. i, p. 200.)
Miss Burney records an interesting piece of criticism
by Johnson. ’There are,’ he said,
’three distinct kinds of judges upon all new
authors or productions; the first are those who know
no rules, but pronounce entirely from their natural
taste and feelings; the second are those who know
and judge by rules; and the third are those who know,
but are above the rules. These last are those
you should wish to satisfy. Next to them rate
the natural judges; but ever despise those opinions
that are formed by the rules.’—Mine.
D’Arblay’s Diary, i. 180. Later
on she writes: —’The natural
feelings of untaught hearers ought never to be slighted;
and Dr. Johnson has told me the same a thousand times;’
ib. ii. 128.
Page 29
Johnson in the Green Room.
(Vol. i, p. 201.)
Mr. Richard Herne Shepherd, in Watford’s
Antiquarian for January, 1887, p. 34, asserts
that the actual words which Johnson used when he told
Garrick that he would no longer frequent his Green
Room were indecent; so indecent that Mr. Shepherd
can only venture to satisfy those whom he calls students
by informing them of them privately. For proof
of this charge against the man whose boast it was that
’obscenity had always been repressed in his
company’ (ante, iv. 295) he brings forward
John Wilkes. The story, indeed, as it is told
by Boswell, is not too trustworthy, for he had it
through Hume from Garrick. As it reaches Mr.
Shepherd it comes from Garrick through Wilkes.
Garrick, no doubt, as Johnson says (ante, v.
391), was, as a companion, ’restrained by some
principle,’ and had ‘some delicacy of feeling.’
Nevertheless, in his stories, he was, we may be sure,
no more on oath than a man is in lapidary inscriptions
(ante, ii. 407). It is possible that he
reported Johnson’s very words to Hume, and that
Hume did not change them in reporting them to Boswell.
Whatever they were, they were spoken in 1749 and published
in 1791, when Johnson had been dead six years, Garrick
twelve years, and Hume fourteen years. It is idle
to dream that they can now be conjecturally emended.
But it is worse than idle to bring in as evidence
John Wilkes. What entered his ear as purity itself
might issue from his mouth as the grossest obscenity.
He had no delicacy of feeling. No principle restrained
him. When he comes to bear testimony, and aims
a shaft at any man’s character, the bow that
he draws is drawn with the weakness of the hand of
a worn-out and shameless profligate.
Mr. Shepherd quotes an unpublished letter of Boswell
to Wilkes, dated Rome, April 22, 1765, to show ’that
the two men had become familiars, not only long before
Wilkes’s famous meeting with Dr. Johnson was
brought about, but before even the friendship of Boswell
himself with Johnson had been consolidated.’
It needs no unpublished letters to show that.
It must be known to every attentive reader of Boswell.
See ante, i. 395, and ii. 11.
Frederick III, King of Prussia.
(Vol. i, p. 308.)
Boswell should have written Frederick II.
Boswell’s visit to Rousseau and Voltaire.
(Vol. i, p. 434; and vol. ii, p. 11.)
Boswell to Andrew Mitchell, Esq., His Britannic
Majesty’s Minister at Berlin.
’Berlin, 28 August, 1764.
Page 30
... ’I have had another letter from my
father, in which he continues of opinion that travelling
is of very little use, and may do a great deal of
harm. ... I esteem and love my father, and I am
determined to do what is in my power to make him easy
and happy. But you will allow that I may endeavour
to make him happy, and at the same time not to be too
hard upon myself. I must use you so much with
the freedom of a friend as to tell you that with the
vivacity which you allowed me I have a melancholy
disposition. I have made excursions into the fields
of amusement, perhaps of folly. I have found
that amusement and folly are beneath me, and that
without some laudable pursuit my life must be insipid
and wearisome..... My father seems much against
my going to Italy, but gives me leave to go from this,
and pass some months in Paris. I own that the
words of the Apostle Paul, “I must see Rome,”
are strongly borne in upon my mind. It
would give me infinite pleasure. It would give
taste for a life-time, and I should go home to Auchinleck
with serene contentment.’
After stating that he is going to Geneva, he continues:—
’I shall see Voltaire; I shall also see Switzerland
and Rousseau. These two men are to me greater
objects than most statues or pictures.’
—Nichols’s Literary History,
vii. 318.
Superficiality of the French writers.
(Vol. i, p. 454.)
Gibbon, writing of the year 1759, says:—
’In France, to which my ideas [in the Essay
on the Study of Literature] were confined, the
learning and language of Greece and Rome were neglected
by a philosophic age. The guardian of those studies,
the Academy of Inscriptions, was degraded to the lowest
rank among the three royal societies of Paris; the
new appellation of Erudits was contemptuously
applied to the successors of Lipsius and Casaubon;
and I was provoked to hear (see M. d’Alembert,
Discours preliminaire a l’Encyclopedie)
that the exercise of the memory, their sole merit,
had been superseded by the nobler faculties of the
imagination and the judgment.’ —Memoirs
of Edward Gibbon, ed. 1827, i. 104.
A Synod of Cooks.
(Vol. i, p. 470.)
When Johnson spoke of ‘a Synod of Cooks’
he was, I conjecture, thinking of Milton’s ‘Synod
of Gods,’ in Beelzebub’s speech in Paradise
Lost, book ii. line 391.
Johnson and Bishop Percy.
(Vol. i, p. 486.)
Bishop Percy in a letter to Boswell says: ’When
in 1756 or 1757 I
became acquainted with Johnson, he told me he had
lived twenty years in London, but not very happily.’
—Nichols’s Literary History,
vii. 307.
Barclay’s Answer to Kenrick’s Review
of Johnson’s ’Shakespeare.’
(Vol. i, p. 498.)
Neither in the British Museum nor in the Bodleian
have I been able to find a copy of this book. A
Defence of Mr. Kenricks Review, 1766, does not
seem to contain any reply to such a work as Barclay’s.
Page 31
Mrs. Piozzi’s ’Collection of Johnson
s Letters.’
(Vol. ii, p. 43, n. 2.)
MR. BOSWELL TO BISHOP PERCY.
’Feb. 9, 1788.
’I am ashamed that I have yet seven years to
write of his life. ... Mrs. (Thrale) Piozzi’s
Collection of his letters will be out soon. ...
I saw a sheet at the printing-house yesterday...
It is wonderful what avidity there still is for everything
relative to Johnson. I dined at Mr. Malone’s
on Wednesday with Mr. W. G. Hamilton, Mr. Flood, Mr.
Windham, Mr. Courtenay, &c.; and Mr. Hamilton observed
very well what a proof it was of Johnson’s
merit that we had been talking of him all the afternoon.’
—Nichols’s Literary History,
vii. 309.
Johnson on romantic virtue.
(Vol. ii, P. 76.)
’Dr. Johnson used to advise his friends to be
upon their guard against romantic virtue, as being
founded upon no settled principle. “A plank,”
said he, “that is tilted up at one end must of
course fall down on the other.” ‘—William
Seward, Anecdotes of Distinguished Persons,
ii. 461.’
’Old’ Baxter on toleration.
(Vol. ii, p. 253.)
The Rev. John Hamilton Davies, B.A., F.R.H.S., Rector
of St. Nicholas’s, Worcester, and author of
The Life of Richard Baxter of Kidderminster, Preacher
and Prisoner (London, Kent & Co., 1887), kindly
informs me, in answer to my inquiries, that he believes
that Johnson may allude to the following passage in
the fourth chapter of Baxter’s Reformed Pastor:—
’I think the Magistrate should be the hedge
of the Church. I am against the two extremes
of universal license and persecuting tyranny.
The Magistrate must be allowed the use of his reason,
to know the cause, and follow his own judgment, not
punish men against it. I am the less sorry that
the Magistrate doth so little interpose.’
England barren in good historians.
(Vol. ii, p. 236, n. 2.)
Gibbon, writing of the year 1759, says:
’The old reproach that no British altars had
been raised to the muse of history was recently disproved
by the first performances of Robertson and Hume,
the histories of Scotland and of the Stuarts.’
—Memoirs of Edward Gibbon, ed. 1827,
i. 103.
An instance of Scotch nationality.
(Vol. ii, p. 307.)
Lord Camden, when pressed by Dr. Berkeley (the Bishop’s
son) to appoint a Scotchman to some office, replied:
’I have many years ago sworn that I never will
introduce a Scotchman into any office; for if you introduce
one he will contrive some way or other to introduce
forty more cousins or friends.’ —G.
M. Berkeley’s Poems, p. ccclxxi.
Mortality in the Foundling Hospital of London.
(Vol. ii, p. 398.)
’From March 25, 1741, to December 31, 1759,
the number of children received into the Foundling
Hospital is 14,994, of which have died to December
31, 1759, 8,465.’—A Tour through
the Whole Island of Great Britain, ed. 1769, vol.
ii, p. 121. A great many of these died, no doubt,
after they had left the Hospital.
Page 32
Mr. Planta.
(Vol. ii, p. 399, n. 2.)
The reference is no doubt to Mr. Joseph Planta, Assistant-Librarian
of the British Museum 1773, Principal Librarian 1799-1827.
See Edwards’ Lives of the Founders of the
British Museum, pp. 517 sqq.; and Nichols’s
Illustrations of Literature, vol. vii, pp. 677-8.
‘Unitarian’.
(Vol. ii, p. 408, n. 1.)
John Locke in his Second Vindication of the Reasonableness
of Christianity quotes from Mr. Edwards whom he
answers:—’This gentleman and his
fellows are resolved to be Unitarians; they are for
one article of faith as well as One person in the
Godhead.’ —Locke’s Works,
ed. 1824, vi, 200.
The proposed Riding School for Oxford.
(Vol. ii, p. 424.)
My friend, Mr. C. E. Doble, has pointed out to me
the following passage in Collectanea, First
Series, edited by Mr. C. R. L. Fletcher, Fellow of
All Souls College, and printed for the Oxford Historical
Society, Oxford, 1885.
’The Advertisement to Religion and Policy,
by Edward Earl of Clarendon, runs as follows:—
“Henry Viscount Cornbury, who was called up
to the House of Peers by the title of Lord Hyde, in
the lifetime of his father, Henry Earl of Rochester,
by a codicil to his will, dated Aug. 10, 1751, left
divers MSS. of his great grandfather, Edward Earl of
Clarendon, to Trustees, with a direction that the
money to arise from the sale or publication thereof,
should be employed as a beginning of a fund for supporting
a Manage or Academy for riding and other useful exercises
in Oxford; a plan of this sort having been also recommended
by Lord Clarendon in his Dialogue on Education.
Lord Cornbury dying before his father, this bequest
did not take effect. But Catharine, one of the
daughters of Henry Earl of Rochester, and late Duchess
Dowager of Queensbury, whose property these MSS. became,
afterwards by deed gave them, together with all the
monies which had arisen or might arise from the sale
or publication of them, to [three Trustees] upon trust
for the like purposes as those expressed by Lord Hyde
in his codicil.”
’The preface to the Life of Edward Earl of
Clarendon, written by himself., has words to the
same effect. (See also Notes and Queries, Ser.
I. x. 185, and xi. 32.)
’From a letter in Notes and Queries,
Ser. II. x. p. 74, it appears that in 1860 the
available sum, in the hands of the Trustees of the
Clarendon Bequest, amounted to L10,000. The University
no longer needed a riding-school, and the claims of
Physical Science were urgent; and in 1872 the announcement
was made, that by the liberality of the Clarendon
Trustees an additional wing had been added to the University
Museum, containing the lecture-rooms and laboratories
of the department of Experimental Philosophy.’
Vol. i. p. 305.
Boswell and Mrs. Rudd.
Page 33
(Vol. ii, p. 450, n. 1.)
In Mr. Alfred Morrison’s Collection of Autographs,
vol. i. p. 103, mention is made among Boswell’s
autographs of verses entitled Lurgan Clanbrassil,
a supposed Irish song.’
I have learnt, through Mr. Morrison’s kindness,
that ’on the document itself there is the following
memorandum, signed, so far as can be made out, H.
W. R.:—
“The enclosed song was written and composed
by James Boswell, the biographer of Johnson, in commemoration
of a tour he made with Mrs. Rudd whilst she was under
his protection, for living with whom he displeased
his father so much that he threatened to disinherit
him.
“Mrs. Rudd had lived with one of the Perreaus,
who were tried and executed for forgery. She
was tried at the same time and acquitted.
“My father having heard that Boswell used to
sing this song at the Home Circuit, requested it of
him, and he wrote it and gave it him. H.W.
R."’
“Feb. 1828.”
Christopher Smart.
(Vol. ii, p. 454, n. 3.)
Mr. Robert Browning, in his Parleyings with Christopher
Smart, under the similitude of ‘some huge house,’
thus describes the general run of that unfortunate
poet’s verse:—
’All showed the Golden Mean without
a hint
Of brave extravagance that breaks the
rule.
The master of the mansion was no fool
Assuredly, no genius just as sure!
Safe mediocrity had scorned the lure
Of now too much and now too little cost,
And satisfied me sight was never lost
Of moderate design’s accomplishment
In calm completeness.’
Mr. Browning goes on to liken one solitary poem to
a Chapel in the house, in which is found—
’from floor to roof one evidence
Of how far earth may rival heaven.’
Parleyings with certain People of Importance in
their Day (pp. 80-82), London, 1887.
Johnsons discussion on baptism—with
Mr. Lloyd, the Birmingham Quaker.
(Vol. ii, p. 458.)
In Farm and its Inhabitants (ante, p.
xlii), a further account is given of the controversy
between Johnson and Mr. Lloyd the Quaker, on the subject
of Barclay’s Apology.
’Tradition states that, losing his temper, Dr.
Johnson threw the volume on the floor, and put his
foot on it, in denunciation of its statements.
The identical volume is now in the possession of G.
B. Lloyd, of Edgbaston Grove.
’At the dinner table he continued the debate
in such angry tones, and struck the table so violently
that the children were frightened, and desired to
escape.
’The next morning Dr. Johnson went to the bank
[Mr. Lloyd was a banker] and by way of apology called
out in his stentorian voice, “I say, Lloyd,
I’m the best theologian, but you are the best
Christian.’” p. 41. It could not
have been ‘the next morning’ that Johnson
went to the bank, for he left for Lichfield on the
evening of the day of the controversy (ante,
ii. 461). He must have gone in the afternoon,
while Boswell was away seeing Mr. Boulton’s
great works at Soho (ib. p. 459).
Page 34
Mr. G. B. Lloyd, the great-grandson of Johnson’s
host, in a letter written this summer (1886), says:
’Having spent much of my boyhood with my grandfather
in the old house, I have heard him tell the story
of the stamping on the broad volume.’
Boswell mentions (ib. p. 457) that ’Mr. and
Mrs. Lloyd, like their Majesties, had been blessed
with a numerous family of fine children, their numbers
being exactly the same.’ The author of Farm
and its Inhabitants says (p. 46): ’There
is a tradition that when Sampson Lloyd’s wife
used to feel depressed by the care of such a large
family (they had sixteen children) he would say to
her, “Never mind, the twentieth will be the
most welcome."’ His fifteenth child Catharine
married Dr. George Birkbeck, the founder of the Mechanics’
Institutes (ib. p. 48).
A story told (p. 50) of one of Mr. Lloyd’s sons-in-law,
Joseph Biddle, is an instance of that excess of forgetfulness
which Johnson called ‘morbid oblivion’
(ante, v. 68). ’He went to pay a
call in Leamington. The servant asked him for
his name, he could not remember it; in perplexity
he went away, when a friend in the street met him and
accosted him, “How do you do, Mr. Biddle?”
“Oh, Biddle, Biddle, Biddle, that’s the
name,” cried he, and rushed off to pay his call.’
The editor is in error in stating (p. 45, n. 1) that
a very poor poem entitled A bone for Friend Mary
to pick, is by Johnson. It may be found in
the Gent. Mag. for 1791, p. 948.
Lichfield in 1783.
(Vol. ii, p. 461.)
C. P. Moritz, a young Prussian clergyman who published
an account of a pedestrian tour that he made in England
in the year 1782, thus describes Lichfield as he saw
it on a day in June:—
’At noon I got to Lichfield, an old-fashioned
town with narrow dirty streets, where for the first
time I saw round panes of glass in the windows.
The place to me wore an unfriendly appearance; I therefore
made no use of my recommendation, but went straight
through and only bought some bread at a baker’s,
which I took along with me.’—Travels
in England in 1782, p. 140, by C. P. Moritz.
Cassell’s National Library, 1886.
The ‘recommendation’ was an introduction
to an inn given him by the daughter of his landlord
at Sutton, who told him ’that the people in
Lichfield were, in general, very proud.’
Travelling as he did, on foot and without luggage,
he was looked upon with suspicion at the inns, and
often rudely refused lodging.
Richard Baxter’s doubt.
(Vol. ii, p. 477.)
The Rev. J. Hamilton Davies [See ante, p. xlix.
1] informs me that there can be no doubt that Johnson
referred to the following passage in Reliquiae
Baxterianae, folio edition of 1696, p. 127:—
’This is another thing which I am changed in;
that whereas in my younger days I was never tempted
to doubt of the Truth of Scripture or Christianity,
but all my Doubts and Fears were exercised at home,
about my own Sincerity and Interest in Christ—since
then my sorest assaults have been on the other side,
and such they were, that had I been void of internal
Experience, and the adhesion of Love, and the special
help of God, and had not discerned more Reason for
my Religion than I did when I was younger, I had certainly
apostatized to Infidelity,’ &c.
Page 35
Johnson, the day after he recorded his ‘doubt,’
wrote that he was ‘troubled with Baxter’s
scruple’ (ante, ii. 477).
The ‘scruple’ was, perhaps, the same as
the ‘doubt.’ In his Dictionary
he defines scruple as doubt; difficulty
of determination; perplexity; generally about minute
things.
Oxford in 1782.
(Vol. iii, p. 13, n. 3.)
The Rev. C. P. Moritz (ante, p. liv) gives
a curious account of his visit to Oxford. On
his way from Dorchester on the evening of a Sunday
in June, he had been overtaken by the Rev. Mr. Maud,
who seems to have been a Fellow and Tutor of Corpus
College[3], and who was returning from doing duty
in his curacy. It was late when they arrived
in the town. Moritz, who, as I have said, more
than once had found great difficulty in getting a
bed, had made up his mind to pass the summer night
on a stonebench in the High Street. His comrade
would not hear of this, but said that he would take
him to an ale-house where ‘it is possible they
mayn’t be gone to bed, and we may yet find company.’
This ale-house was the Mitre.
’We went on a few houses further, and then knocked
at a door. It was then nearly twelve. They
readily let us in; but how great was my astonishment
when, on being shown into a room on the left, I saw
a great number of clergymen, all with their gowns and
bands on, sitting round a large table, each with his
pot of beer before him. My travelling companion
introduced me to them as a German clergyman, whom he
could not sufficiently praise for my correct pronunciation
of the Latin, my orthodoxy, and my good walking.
’I now saw myself in a moment, as it were, all
at once transported into the midst of a company, all
apparently very respectable men, but all strangers
to me. And it appeared to me extraordinary that
I should thus at midnight be in Oxford, in a large
company of Oxonian clergy, without well knowing how
I had got there. Meanwhile, however, I took all
the pains in my power to recommend myself to my company,
and in the course of conversation I gave them as good
an account as I could of our German universities,
neither denying nor concealing that now and then we
had riots and disturbances. “Oh, we are
very unruly here, too,” said one of the clergymen,
as he took a hearty draught out of his pot of beer,
and knocked on the table with his hand. The conversation
now became louder, more general, and a little confused.
... At last, when morning drew near, Mr. Maud
suddenly exclaimed, “D-n me, I must read prayers
this morning at All Souls!” “D-n me”
is an abbreviation of “G-d d-n me,” which
in England does not seem to mean more mischief or
harm than any of our or their common expletives in
conversation, such as “O gemini!” or “The
deuce take me!” ... I am almost ashamed
to own, that next morning, when I awoke, I had got
so dreadful a headache from the copious and numerous
toasts of my jolly and reverend friends that I could
not possibly get up. —Travels in England
in 1782, by C. P. Moritz, p. 123.
Page 36
[Footnote 3: No such person appears in the Catalogue
of Graduates.]
Dr. Lettsom.
(Vol. in, p. 68.)
Boswell in an Ode to Mr. Charles Dilly, published
in the Gent. Mag. for 1791, p. 367, says
that Dr. Lettsom ’Refutes pert Priestley’s
nonsense.’
William Vachell.
(Vol. iii, p. 83, n. 3.)
Mr. George Parker of the Bodleian Library informs
me that William Vachell had been tutor to Prince Esterhazy,
and that for many years he held the appointment of
‘Pumper,’ or Lessee of the baths at Bath.
In 1776 and 1777 he paid as rental for them to the
Corporation L525. He died on November 26, 1789.
According to Mr. Ivor Vachell (Notes and Queries,
6th S. vii. 327), it was his eldest son who signed
the Round Robin.
Johnson and Baretti.
(Vol. iii, p. 96, n. 1.)
Baretti in his Tolondron, p. 145, gives an
account of a difference between himself and Johnson.
Johnson sent to ask him to call on him, but Baretti
was leaving town. When he returned the time for
a reconciliation had passed, for Johnson was dead.
English pulpit eloquence.
(Vol. iii, p. 248.)
’Upon the whole, which is preferable, the philosophic
method of the English, or the rhetoric of the French
preachers? The first (though less glorious) is
certainly safer for the preacher. It is difficult
for a man to make himself ridiculous, who proposes
only to deliver plain sense on a subject he has thoroughly
studied. But the instant he discovers the least
pretensions towards the sublime or the pathetic, there
is no medium; we must either admire or laugh; and there
are so many various talents requisite to form the
character of an orator that it is more than probable
we shall laugh.’ —Memoirs of Edward
Gibbon, ed. 1827, i. 118.
Bishop Percy’s communications to Boswell
relative to Johnson.
(Vol. iii, p. 278, n. 1.)
’JAMES BOSWELL TO BISHOP PERCY.
“9 April, 1790.
“As to suppressing your Lordship’s name
when relating the very few anecdotes of Johnson with
which you have favoured me, I will do anything to
oblige your Lordship but that very thing. I owe
to the authenticity of my work, to its respectability,
and to the credit of my illustrious friends [? friend]
to introduce as many names of eminent persons as I
can... Believe me, my Lord, you are not the only
bishop in the number of great men with which my pages
are graced. I am quite resolute as to this matter.”
’—Nichols’s Literary History,
vii. 313.
Sir Thomas Brown’s remark ’Do the devils
lie? No; for then Hell could not subsist.’
(Vol. iii, p. 293.)
This remark, whether it is Brown’s or not, may
have been suggested by Milton’s lines in Paradise
Lost, ii. 496-9, or might have suggested them:—
’O shame to men! devil with devil
damn’d
Firm concord holds, men only disagree
Of creatures rational.’
Page 37
Johnson on the advantages of having a profession
or business.
(Vol. iii, p. 309, n. 1.)
’Dr. Johnson was of opinion that the happiest
as well as the most virtuous persons were to be found
amongst those who united with a business or profession
a love of literature.’ —Seward’s
Biographiana, p. 599.
Johnson’s trips to the country.
(Vol. iii, p. 453.)
I have omitted to mention Johnson’s visit to
’Squire Dilly’s mansion at Southill in
June, 1781 (ante, iv. 118-132).
Citations of living authors in Johnson’s
Dictionary.
(Vol. iv, p. 4, n. 3.)
Johnson cites Irene under impostures,
and Lord Lyttelton under twist.
Dr. Parrs evening with Dr. Johnson. (Vol.
iv, p. 15.)
The Rev. John Rigaud, B.D., Fellow of Magdalen College,
Oxford, has kindly sent me the following anecdote
of the meeting of Johnson and Parr:—
’I remember Dr. Routh, the old President of
Magdalen, telling me of an interview and conversation
between Dr. Johnson and Dr. Parr, in the course of
which the former made use of some expression respecting
the latter, which considerably wounded and offended
him. “Sir,” he said to Dr. Johnson,
“you know that what you have just said will be
known in four-and-twenty hours over this vast metropolis.”
Upon which Dr. Johnson’s manner altered, his
eye became calm, and he put out his hand, and said,
“Forgive me, Parr, I didn’t quite mean
it.” “But,” said the President,
with an amused and amusing look, “I never
could get him to tell me what it was Dr. Johnson had
said!” He spoke of seeing Dr. Johnson going
up the steps into University College, dressed, I think,
in a snuff-coloured coat.’
Dr. Martin Joseph Routh, who was President of Magdalen
College for sixty-four years, was born in 1755 and
died on December 22, 1854.
‘Solamen miseris socios habuisse doloris.’
(Vol. iv, p. 181, n. 3.)
Malone’s note on The Rape of Lucrece
must have been, not as I conjectured on line 1111,
but on lines 1581-2:—
’It easeth some, though none it
ever cured,
To think their dolour others have endured.’
With these lines may be compared Satan’s speech
in Paradise Regained, Book i, lines 399-402:—
’Long since with woe
Nearer acquainted, now I feel by proof,
That fellowship in pain divides not smart,
Nor lightens aught each man’s peculiar
load.’
Richard Baxter’s rule of preaching.
(Vol. iv, p. 185.)
The Rev. J. Hamilton Davies [See ante, p. xlix.]
has furnished me with the following extract from Reliquiae
Baxterianae, ed. 1696, p. 93, in illustration
of Johnson’s statement:—
Page 38
’And yet I did usually put in something in my
Sermon which was above their own discovery, and which
they had not known before; and this I did, that they
might be kept humble, and still perceive their ignorance,
and be willing to keep in a learning state. (For when
Preachers tell their People of no more than they know,
and do not shew that they excel them in knowledge,
and easily overtop them in Abilities, the People will
be tempted to turn Preachers themselves, and think
that they have learnt all that the Ministers can teach
them, and are as wise as they------). And this
I did also to increase their knowledge; and also to
make Religion pleasant to them, by a daily addition
to their former Sight, and to draw them on with desire
and Delight.’
Opposition to Sir Joshua Reynolds in the Royal
Academy.
(Vol. iv, p. 219, n. 4.)
’JAMES BOSWELL, ESQ., TO BISHOP PERCY.
’12 March, 1790.
’Sir Joshua has been shamefully used by a junto
of the Academicians. I live a great deal with
him, and he is much better than you would suppose.’
—Nichols’s Literary History,
vii. 313.
Richard Baxter on the possible salvation of a Suicide.
(Vol. iv, p. 225.)
The Rev. J. Hamilton Davies writes to me that ’Dr.
Johnson’s quotation about suicide must surely
be wrong. I have no recollection in any of Baxter’s
Works of such a statement, and it is in direct
contradiction to all that is known of his sentiments.
’Mr. Davies sends me the following passage,
which possibly Johnson might have very imperfectly
remembered:—
’The commonest cause [of suicide] is melancholy,
&c. Though there be much more hope of the salvation
of such as want the use of their understandings, because
so far it may be called involuntary, yet it is a very
dreadful case, especially so far as reason remaineth
in any power.’ —Baxter’s
Christian Directory, edited by Orme, part iv, p.
138.
Haslitt’s report of Baxter’s Sermon.
(Vol. iv, p. 226, n. 2.)
The Rev. J. Hamilton Davies tells me that he ’entirely
disbelieves that Baxter said, “Hell was paved
with infants’ skulls.” The same thing,
or something very like it, has been said of Calvin,
but I could never,’ Mr. Davies continues, ‘find
it in his Works.’ He kindly sends me the
following extract from Reliquiae Baxterianae,
ed. 1696, p. 24:—
’Once all the ignorant Rout were raging mad
against me for preaching the Doctrine of Original
Sin to them, and telling them that Infants before
Regeneration had so much Guilt and Corruption, as made
them loathsome in the Eyes of God: whereupon
they vented it abroad in the Country, That I preached
that God hated, or loathed Infants; so that they railed
at me as I passed through the streets. The next
Lord’s Day, I cleared and confirmed it, and
shewed them that if this were not true, their Infants
had no need of Christ, of Baptism, or of Renewing by
the Holy Ghost. And I asked them whether they
durst say that their Children were saved without a
Saviour, and were no Christians, and why they baptized
them, with much more to that purpose, and afterwards
they were ashamed and as mute as fishes.’
Page 39
Johnson on an actor’s transformation.
(Vol. iv, p. 244.)
Boswell in his Remarks on the Profession of a Player
(Essay ii), first printed in the London Magazine
for 1770, says:—
’I remember to have heard the most illustrious
authour of this age say: “If, Sir, Garrick
believes himself to be every character that he represents
he is a madman, and ought to be confined. Nay,
Sir, he is a villain, and ought to be hanged.
If, for instance, he believes himself to be Macbeth
he has committed murder, he is a vile assassin who,
in violation of the laws of hospitality as well as
of other principles, has imbrued his hands in the
blood of his King while he was sleeping under his
roof. If, Sir, he has really been that person
in his own mind, he has in his own mind been as guilty
as Macbeth.” ’—Nichols’s
Literary History, ed. 1848, vii. 373.
Sir John Flayer ‘On the Asthma.’
(Vol. iv, p. 353.)
Johnson, writing from Ashbourne to Dr. Brocklesby
on July 20, 1784, says: ’I am now looking
into Floyer who lived with his asthma to almost his
ninetieth year.’ Mr. Samuel Timmins, the
author of Dr. Johnson in Birmingham, informs
me that he and two friends of his lately found in
Lichfield a Lending Book of the Cathedral Library.
Among the entries for 1784 was: ‘Sir
John Floyer on the Asthma, lent to Dr. Johnson.’
Johnson, no doubt, had taken the book with him to Ashbourne.
Mr. Timmins says that the entries in this Lending
Book unfortunately do not begin till about 1760 (or
later). ‘If,’ he adds, ’the
earlier Lending Book could be found, it would form
a valuable clue to books which Johnson may have borrowed
in his youth and early manhood.’
Boswell’s expectations from Burke.
(Vol. iv, p. 223, n. 2; and p. 258, n. 2.)
Boswell, in May 1783, mentioned to Johnson his ’expectations
from the interest of an eminent person then in power.’
The two following extracts from letters written by
him show what some of these expectations had been.
’JAMES BOSWELL, ESQ. TO JAMES ABERCROMBIE,
ESQ., of Philadelphia. ’July 28,1793.
’I have a great wish to see America; and I once
flattered myself that I should be sent thither in
a station of some importance.’ Nichols’s
Literary History, vii. 317.
Boswell had written to Burke on March 3, 1778:
’Most heartily do I rejoice that our present
ministers have at last yielded to conciliation (ante,
iii. 221). For amidst all the sanguinary zeal
of my countrymen, I have professed myself a friend
to our fellow-subjects in America, so far as they
claim an exemption from being taxed by the representatives
of the King’s British subjects. I do not
perfectly agree with you; for I deny the declaratory
act, and I am a warm Tory in its true constitutional
sense. I wish I were a commissioner, or one of
the secretaries of the commission for the grand treaty.
I am to be in London this spring, and if his Majesty
should ask me what I would choose, my answer will be
to assist at the compact between Britain and America.’
—Burke’s Correspondence, ii.
209.
Page 40
Boswelf’s intention to attend on Johnson
in his illness, and to publish ‘Praises’
of him.
(Vol. iv, p. 265.)
’JAMES BOSWELL, ESQ., TO BISHOP PERCY.
’Edinburgh, 8 March, 1784.
“...I intend to be in London about the end of
this month, chiefly to attend upon Dr. Johnson with
respectful affection. He has for some time been
very ill...I wish to publish as a regale [ante,
iii. 308, n. 2; v. 347, n. 1] to him a neat little
volume, The Praises of Dr. Johnson, by contemporary
Writers. ...Will your Lordship take the trouble
to send me a note of the writers you recollect having
praised our much respected friend?...An edition of
my pamphlet [ante, iv. 258] has been published
in London."’ —Nichols’s Literary
History, vii. 302.
The reported Russian version of the ’Rambler’.
(Vol. iv, p. 277, n. 1.)
I am informed by my friend, Mr. W. R. Morfill, M.A.,
of Oriel College, Oxford, who has, I suppose, no rival
in this country in his knowledge of the Slavonic tongues,
that no Russian translation of the Rambler has been
published. He has given me the following title
of the Russian version of Rasselas, which he
has obtained for me through the kindness of Professor
Grote, of the University of Warsaw:—
’Rasselas, printz Abissinskii, Vostochnaya Poviest
Sochinenie Doktora Dzhonsona Perevod s’angliiskago.
3 chasti, Moskva. 1795.
’Rasselas, prince of Abyssinia, An Eastern Tale,
by Doctor Johnson. Translated from the English.
2 parts, Moscow, 1795.’
‘It has not wit enough to keep it sweet.’
(Vol. iv, p. 320.)
’Heylyn, in the Epistle to his Letter-Combate,
addressing Baxter, and speaking of such “unsavoury
pieces of wit and mischief” as “the Church-historian”
asks, “Would you not have me rub them with a
little salt to keep them sweet?” This passage
was surely present in the mind of Dr. Johnson when
he said concerning The Rehearsal that “it
had not wit enough to keep it sweet."’ —J.
E. Bailey’s Life of Thomas Fuller, p.
640.
Pictures of Johnson.
(Vol. iv, p. 421, n. 2.)
In the Common Room of Trinity College, Oxford, there
is an interesting portrait of Johnson, said to be
by Romney. I cannot, however, find any mention
of it in the Life of that artist. It was
presented to the College by Canon Duckworth.
The Gregory Family.
(Vol. v, p. 48, n. 3.)
Mr. P. J. Anderson (in Notes and Queries, 7th
S. iii. 147) casts some doubt on Chalmers’ statement.
He gives a genealogical table of the Gregory family,
which includes thirteen professors; but two of these
cannot, from their dates, be reckoned among Chalmers’
sixteen.
The University of St. Andrews in 1778.
(Vol. v, p. 63, n. 2.)
Page 41
In the preface to Poems by George Monck Berkeley,
it is recorded (p. cccxlviii) that when ’Mr.
Berkeley entered at the University of St. Andrews
[about 1778], one of the college officers called upon
him to deposit a crown to pay for the windows he might
break. Mr. Berkeley said, that as he should reside
in his father’s house, it was little likely
he should break any windows, having never, that he
remembered, broke one in his life. He was assured
that he would do it at St. Andrews. On
the rising of the session several of the students said,
“Now for the windows. Come, it is time
to set off, let us sally forth!” Mr. Berkeley,
being called upon, enquired what was to be done?
They replied, “Why, to break every window in
college.” “For what reason?”
“Oh! no reason; but that it has always been done
from time immemorial."’ The Editor goes on to
say that Mr. Berkeley prevailed on them to give up
the practice. How poor some of the students were
is shown by the following anecdote, told by the College
Porter, who had to collect the crowns. ‘I
am just come,’ he said, ’from a poor student
indeed. I went for the window croon; he
cried, begged, and prayed not to pay it, saying, “he
brought but a croon to keep him all the session, and
he had spent sixpence of it; so I have got only four
and sixpence."’ His father, a labourer, who
owned three cows, ’had sold one to dress his
son for the University, and put the lamented croon
in his pocket to purchase coals. All the lower
students study by fire-light. He had brought
with him a large tub of oatmeal and a pot of salted
butter, on which he was to subsist from Oct. 20 until
May 20.’ Berkeley raised ‘a very
noble subscription’ for the poor fellow.
In another passage (p. cxcviii) it is recorded that
Berkeley ’boasted to his father, “Well,
Sir, idle as you may think me, I never have once bowed
at any Professor’s Lecture.” An explanation
being requested of the word bowing, it was
thus given: “Why, if any poor fellow has
been a little idle, and is not prepared to speak when
called upon by the Professor, he gets up and makes
a respectful-bow, and sits down again."’ Berkeley
was a grandson of Bishop Berkeley.
Johnson’s unpublished sermons.
(Vol. v, p. 67, n. i.)
’JAMES BOSWELL, ESQ., TO JAMES ABERCROMBIE,
ESQ., of Philadelphia.
’June 11, 1792.
“I have not yet been able to discover any more
of Johnson’s sermons besides those left for
publication by Dr. Taylor. I am informed by the
Lord Bishop of Salisbury, that he gave an excellent
one to a clergyman, who preached and published it
in his own name on some public occasion. But
the Bishop has not as yet told me the name, and seems
unwilling to do it. Yet I flatter myself I shall
get at it."’ —Nichols’s Literary
History, vii. 315.
Tillotson’s argument against the doctrine
of transubstantiation.
(Vol. v, p. 71.)
Page 42
Gibbon, writing of his reconversion from Roman Catholicism
to Protestantism in the year 1754, after allowing
something to the conversation of his Swiss tutor,
says:—
’I must observe that it was principally effected
by my private reflections; and I still remember my
solitary transport at the discovery of a philosophical
argument against the doctrine of transubstantiation—
that the text of scripture which seems to inculcate
the real presence is attested only by a single sense—
our sight; while the real presence itself is disproved
by three of our senses—the sight, the touch,
and the taste.’ —Memoirs of Edward
Gibbon, ed. 1827, i. 67.
Jean Pierre de Crousaz.
(Vol. v, p. 80.)
Gibbon, describing his education at Lausanne, says:—’The
principles of philosophy were associated with the
examples of taste; and by a singular chance the book
as well as the man which contributed the most effectually
to my education has a stronger claim on my gratitude
than on my admiration. M. de Crousaz, the adversary
of Bayle and Pope, is not distinguished by lively
fancy or profound reflection; and even in his own
country, at the end of a few years, his name and writings
are almost obliterated. But his philosophy had
been formed in the school of Locke, his divinity in
that of Limborch and Le Clerc; in a long and laborious
life several generations of pupils were taught to think
and even to write; his lessons rescued the Academy
of Lausanne from Calvinistic prejudice; and he had
the rare merit of diffusing a more liberal spirit
among the clergy and people of the Pays de Vaud.’
—Memoirs of Edward Gibbon, ed. 1827,
i. 66.
The new pavement in London.
(Vol. v, p. 84, n. 3.)
’By an Act passed in 1766, For the better
cleansing, paving, and enlightning the City of London
and Liberties thereof, &c., powers are granted
in pursuance of which the great streets have been paved
with whyn-quarry stone, or rock-stone, or stone of
a flat surface.’ —A Tour through
the whole Island of Great Britain, ed. 1769, vol.
ii, p. 121.
Boswell’s Projected Works.
(Vol. v, p. 91, n. 2.)
To this list should be added an account of a Tour
to the Isle of Man (ante, iii. 80).
A cancel in the first edition of Boswell’s
’Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides.’
(Vol. v, p. 151.)
In my note on the suppression of offensive passages
in the second edition of Boswell’s Journal
of a Tour to the Hebrides (ante, v. 148),
I mention that Rowlandson in one of his Caricatures
paints Boswell begging Sir Alexander Macdonald for
mercy, while on the ground lie pages 165, 167, torn
out. I have discovered, though too late to mention
in the proper place, that in the first edition the
leaf containing pages 167, 168, was really cancelled.
In my own copy I noticed between pages 168 and 169
Page 43
a narrow projecting slip of paper. I found the
same in the copy in the British Museum. Mr. Horace
Hart, the printer to the University, who has kindly
examined my copy, informs me that the leaf was cancelled
after the sheets had been stitched together. It
was cut out, but an edge was left to which the new
one was attached by paste. The leaf thus treated
begins with the words ‘talked with very high
respect’ (ante, v. 149) and ends ‘This
day was little better than a blank’ (ante,
v. 151). This conclusion was perhaps meant to
be significant to the observant reader.
Boswell’s conversation with the King about
the title proper to be given to the Young Pretender.
(Vol. v, p. 185, n. 4.)
Dr. Lort wrote to Bishop Percy on Aug. 15, 1785:—
’Boswell’s book [The Tour to the Hebrides],
I suppose, will be out in the winter. The King
at his levee talked to him, as was natural, on this
subject. Boswell told his majesty that he had
another work on the anvil—a History
of the Rebellion in 1745 (ante, iii. 162);
but that he was at a loss how to style the principal
person who figured in it. “How would you
style him, Mr. Boswell?” “I was thinking,
Sire, of calling him the grandson of the unfortunate
James the Second.” “That I have no
objection to; my title to the Crown stands on firmer
ground —on an Act of Parliament.”
This is said to be the substance of a conversation
which passed at the levee. I wish I was certain
of the exact words.’ —Nichols’s
Literary History, vii. 472.
Shakespeare’s popularity.
(Vol. v, p. 244, n. 2.)
Gibbon, after describing how he used to attend Voltaire’s
private theatre at Monrepos in 1757 and 1758, continues:—
’The habits of pleasure fortified my taste for
the French theatre, and that taste has perhaps abated
my idolatry for the gigantic genius of Shakespeare,
which is inculcated from our infancy as the first duty
of an Englishman.’ —Memoirs of
Edward Gibbon, ed. 1837, i. 90.
Archibald Campbell.
(Vol. v, p. 357.)
Mr. C. E. Doble informs me that in the Bodleian Library
’there is a characteristic letter of Archibald
Campbell in a Life of Francis Lee in Rawlinson,
J., 4to. 2. 197; and also a skeleton life of him in
Rawlinson, J., 4to. 5. 301.’
Cocoa Tree Club.
(Vol. v, p. 386, n. 1.)
Gibbon records in his Journal on November 24, 1762,
a visit to the Cocoa Tree Club:—
’That respectable body, of which I have the
honour of being a member, affords every evening a
sight truly English. Twenty or thirty, perhaps,
of the first men in the kingdom in point of fashion
and fortune, supping at little tables covered with
a napkin, in the middle of a coffee-room, upon a bit
of cold meat or a sandwich, and drinking a glass of
punch. At present we are full of king’s
counsellors and lords of the bed-chamber, who, having
jumped into the ministry, make a very singular medley
of their old principles and language with their modern
ones.’ —Memoirs of Edward Gibbon,
ed. 1827, i. 131.
Page 44
Johnson’s use of the word ’big’.
(Vol. v, p. 425.)
On volume i, page 471, Johnson says: ’Don’t,
Sir, accustom yourself to use big words for little
matters.’
Atlas, the Duke of Devonshire’s race-horse.
(Vol. v, p. 429.)
Johnson, in his Diary of a Journey into North Wales,
records on July 12, 1774:—
‘At Chatsworth..., Atlas, fifteen hands inch
and half.’
Mr. Duppa in a note on this, says: ’A race-horse,
which attracted so much of Dr. Johnson’s attention,
that he said, “of all the Duke’s possessions
I like Atlas best."’
Thomas Holcroft, who in childhood wandered far and
wide with his father, a pedlar, was at Nottingham
during the race-week of the year 1756 or 1757, and
saw in its youth the horse which Johnson so much admired
in its old age. He says: ’The great
and glorious part which Nottingham held in the annals
of racing this year, arose from the prize of the King’s
plate, which was to be contended for by the two horses
which everybody I heard speak considered as undoubtedly
the best in England, and perhaps equal to any that
had ever been known, Childers alone excepted.
Their names were Careless and Atlas.....There was
a story in circulation that Atlas, on account of his
size and clumsiness, had been banished to the cart-breed;
till by some accident, either of playfulness or fright,
several of them started together; and his vast advantage
in speed happening to be noticed, he was restored
to his blood companions.....Alas for the men of Nottingham,
Careless was conquered. I forget whether it was
at two or three heats, but there was many an empty
purse on that night, and many a sorrowful heart.’
—Memoirs of Thomas Holcroft, i. 70.
Sir Richard Clough.
(Vol. v, p. 436.)
There is an interesting note on Sir Richard Clough,
the founder of Bach y Graig, in Professor Rhys’s
edition of Pennant’s Tours in Wales (vol.
ii, p. 137). The Professor writes to me:—
’Sir Richard Clough’s wealth was so great
that it became a saying of the people in North Wales
that a man who grew very wealthy was or had become
a Clough. This has long been forgotten; but it
is still said in Welsh, in North Wales, that a very
rich man is a regular clwch, which is pronounced
with the guttural spirant, which was then (in the 16th
century) sounded in English, just as the English word
draught (of drink) is in Welsh dracht
pronounced nearly as if it were German.’
Evan Evans.
(Vol. v, p. 443.)
Evan Evans, who is described as being ’incorrigibly
addicted to strong drink,’ was Curate of Llanvair
Talyhaern, in Denbighshire, and author of Some
Specimens of the Poetry of Antient Welsh Bards translated
into English. London, R. & J. Dodsley, 1764.
My friend Mr. Morfill informs me that he remembers
to have seen it stated in a manuscript note in a book
in the Bodleian, that ’Evan Evans would have
written much more if he had not been so much given
up to the bottle.’
Page 45
Gray thus mentions Evan Evans in a letter to Dr. Wharton,
written in July, 1760:—
’The Welsh Poets are also coming to light.
I have seen a discourse in MS. about them (by one
Mr. Evans, a clergyman) with specimens of their writings.
This is in Latin; and though it don’t approach
the other [Macpherson], there are fine scraps among
it.’ —The Works of Thomas Gray,
ed. by the Rev. John Mitford. London, 1858, vol.
iii, p. 250.
INDEX TO THE ADDENDA.
ABERCROMBIE, James, lxii, lxvi.
ADDENBROKE, Dean, xxxiv.
ATLAS, the race-horse, lxix, lxx.
BARCLAY’S Answer to Kenrick’s Review of
Johnson’s Shakespeare, xlviii.
BARETTI, Joseph, lvii.
BASKETT, Mr., xxxii.
BATHURST, Dr., Proposal for a Geographical Dictionary,
xxi.
BAXTER, Richard, on toleration, xlix;
his doubt, liv;
rule of preaching, lx;
on the possible salvation of a suicide,
lx;
on the portion of babies who die unbaptized,
lxi.
BERKELEY, Dr., xlix.
BERKELEY, George Monck, lxv.
Big, lxix.
BOSWELL, James, Bishop Percy’s Communications,
lvii;
Johnson in his last illness, and to publish
‘praises’ of him, lxiii;
Lurgan Clanbrassil, li;
projected works, lxvii;
Remarks on the
profession of a player, lxi;
visit to Rousseau and Voltaire, xlvi.
BROWNE, Sir Thomas, lviii.
BROWNING, Mr. Robert, lii.
BURKE, Edmund, lxii.
CAMDEN, Lord, xlix.
CAMPBELL, Archibald, lxix.
‘CAUTION’ money, xxxii.
CLARENDON, Edward, Earl of, l.
CLARENDON PRESS, xxxii.
CLOUGH, Sir Richard, lxx.
COCOA TREE CLUB, lxix.
CROUSAZ, Jean Pierre de, lxvi.
DAVENPORT, William, xxxv.
DAVIES, Rev. J. Hamilton, xlix, liv, lx, lxi.
DODSLEY, Robert, xxvi.
Don Belianis, xli.
ENGLAND barren in good historians, xlix.
ENGLISH pulpit eloquence, lvii.
EVANS, Evan, lxxi.
EYRE, Mr., xxxii.
Farm and its Inhabitants, xlii, liii.
Felixmarte of Hircania, xli.
FLOYER, Sir John, lxii.
FOUNDLING HOSPITAL, l.
FRANKING LETTERS, xxxvii.
FREDERICK II. OF PRUSSIA, xlvi.
FRENCH WRITERS, their superficiality, xlvii.
FULLER, Thomas, Life, lxiv.
GARRICK, David, xli, xlv, lxi.
GIBBON, Edward, xlvii, lvii, lxvi, lxviii, lxix.
GOUGH, Richard, xxxiv.
GRAY, Thomas, lxxi.
GREGORY FAMILY, lxiv.
HARINGTON’S Nugae Antiqua, xxxv.
HAZLITT, William, lxi.
History of the Marchioness de Pompadour, xxix.
HOLCROFT, Thomas, lxx.
HUME, David, xlv.
‘IT has not wit enough to keep it sweet,’
lxiv.
Page 46
JOHNSON, Michael, xl.
JOHNSON, Mr., a bookseller, xxix.
JOHNSON, Mrs., xliii.
JOHNSON, Samuel, advantages of having a profession
or business, lviii;
advice about studying, xxxii;
anonymous publications, xxix;
application for the mastership of Solihull
School, xliv;
citation of living authors in the Dictionary,
lviii;
critics of three classes, xlv;
difference with Baretti, lvii;
discussion on baptism with Mr. Lloyd,
liii;
knowledge of Italian, xliv;
Letters to William Strahan:
Apology about some work that
was passing through the press, xxv;
apprenticing a lad to Mr.
Strahan, and a presentation to the Blue
Coat
School, xxxv;
Bathurst’s projected
Geographical Dictionary, xxi;
cancel in the Journey to
the Western Islands of Scotland, xxxiii;
‘copy’ and a book
by Professor Watson, xxxvii;
George Strahan’s election
to a scholarship, xxx;
Miss Williams, taxes due, and a journey,
xxvii;
printing the Dictionary, xxv-xxviii;
Rasselas, xxviii;
Suppressions in Taxation no Tyranny,
xxxvi;
letter to Dr. Taylor, xxxviii;
portraits, lxiv;
public interest in him, xlviii;
romantic virtue, xlviii;
transformation of an actor,
lxi;
trips to the country, lviii;
unpublished sermons, lxvi;
use of the word big,
lxix.
JONES, Sir William, xxxi.
KENRICK, Dr. William xlviii.
LANGLEY, Rev. W., xxxv.
LETTSOM Dr., lvi
LICHFIELD, Cathedral, xxxiv;
City, and County, xl;
described by C. P. Moritz, liv.
LLOYD, Olivia, xlii.
LLOYD, Sampson, xlii, liii.
LOCKE, John, 1.
LONDON PAVEMENT, lxvii.
LORT, Dr., lxviii.
MASON, Rev. William, xxxix.
MAUD, Rev. Mr., lv.
MILLAR, Andrew, xxv, xxviii.
MITCHELL, Andrew, xlvi.
MORITZ, C. P., Travels in England in 1782,
liv, lv.
MORRISON’S, Mr. Alfred, Collection of Autographs,
xxxviii, li.
NEWTON, Bishop Thomas, xxxiv.
OXFORD
The proposed Riding School, l;
in 1782, lv;
University College, xxx.
Palmerin of England, xli.
PARR, Dr., lix.
PERCY, Bishop, xlviii, lvii.
PIOZZI’S, Mrs., ‘Collection of Johnson’s
Letters,’ xlviii.
PLANTA, Joseph, 1.
PORTEOUS, Captain, xxvii.
PORTER, Henry, xliii.
PRETENDER, Young, lxviii.
PRIESTLEY, Dr. Joseph, lvi.
Rambler, reported Russian version, lxiii.
REYNOLDS, Sir Joshua, lx.
ROBERTSON, Dr. William, xxxvii.
ROUSSEAU, J. J., xlvi.
ROUTH, Dr., lix.
RUDD, Mrs., lii.
SCOTCH Nationality, xlix.
SHAKESPEARE’S Popularity, lxviii.
SHAW, Rev. Mr., xxxvii.
SHEPHERD, Mr. R. H., xlv.
SIMPSON, Rev. W. Sparrow, xxxiv.
SMART, Christopher, lii.
Solamen miseris socios habuisse doloris, lix.
ST. ANDREWS UNIVERSITY, lxv.
STEWART, Francis, xxvi.
STRAHAN, George, xxx.
STRAHAN, William, xxi, xxvi, xxxii, xxxiii, xxxvi,
xxxviii.
SYNOD OF COOKS, xlvii.
Page 47
TAYLOR, Dr. John, xxxviii.
TAYLOR, John, of Birmingham, xlii.
THRALE, Henry, xxxviii.
TILLOTSON, Archbishop, lxvi.
‘UNITARIAN,’ l.
VACHELL, William, lvi.
VOLTAIRE, xlvi, lxviii.
Walfords Antiquarian, xlv.
WATSON, Rev. Professor, xxxvii.
WHITEHEAD, William, xxxix.
WILKES, John, xlv.
WILLIAMS, Miss, xxvii.
INDEX
A.
ABBREVIATING NAMES, Johnson’s habit of, ii.
258, n. 1.
ABEL DRUGGER, iii. 35.
ABERCROMBIE, James, ii. 206, 241, n. 3.
ABERDEEN, second Earl of, v. 130.
ABERNETHY, Dr., iv. 272, n. 4.
ABERNETHY, Rev. John, v. 68.
ABINGDON, fourth Earl of, iii. 435, n. 4.
ABINGTON, Mrs., her jelly, ii. 349;
Johnson at her benefit, ii. 321, 324,
330;
She Stoops to Conquer, ii. 208, n. 5.
ABJURATION, oath of, ii. 321, n. 4.
ABNEY, Sir Thomas, i. 493, n. 3.
ABREU, Marquis of, i. 353.
ABRIDGMENTS, defended by Johnson, i. 140, n. 5; iv.
381, n. 1;
like a cow’s calf, v. 72.
ABROAD, advice to people going, iv. 332.
ABRUPTNESS, i. 403.
ABSOLUTE PRINCES, ii. 370.
ABSTEMIOUS, Johnson, not temperate, i. 468.
ABSURDITIES, delineating, iv. 17.
ABUD,——, v. 253, n. 3.
ABUSE, coarse and refined, iv. 297.
Abyssinia, A Voyage to, i. 86.
Academia delta Crusca, i. 298, 443.
Academy, Mr. Doble’s notes on the authorship
of The Whole Duty of Man,
ii. 239, n. 4.
Accommodate, v. 310, n. 3.
Account of an Attempt to ascertain the Longitude,
i. 274, n. 2, 301,
303, n. 1; ii. 125, n. 4.
Account of the late Revolution in Sweden, iii.
284.
Account of Scotland in 1702, iii. 242.
ACCOUNT-KEEPING, iv. 177.
ACCURACY, requires immediate record, ii. 217, n. 4;
and vigilance, iv. 361;
needful in delineating absurdities, iv.
17;
Johnson’s sayings not accurately
reported, ii. 333.
See BOSWELL, authenticity.
ACHAM, v. 454, n. 2.
ACHILLES, shield of, iv. 33.
Acid, ii. 362.
Acis and Galatea, iii. 242, n. 2.
ACQUAINTANCE, should be varied, iv. 176;
making new, iv. 374.
ACTING, iv. 243-4; v. 38.
ACTION IN SPEAKING, ridiculed, i. 334;
useful only in addressing brutes, ii.
211.
ACTORS. See PLAYERS.
Ad Lauram parituram Epigramma, i. 157.
Ad Ricardum Savage, i. 162, n. 3.
Ad Urbanum, i. 113.
ADAM, Robert, Works in Architecture, iii. 161.
ADAMITES, ii. 251.
ADAMS, George, Treatise on the Globes, ii.
44.
ADAMS, John, the American envoy, ii. 40, n. 4.
ADAMS, Rev. William, D.D., Boswell, letter to, i.
8;
everlasting punishment, on, iv. 299;
Hume, answers, i. 8, n. 2; ii. 441; iv.
377, n. a;
dines with him, ii. 441;
Johnson awed by him, i. 74;
Page 48
and Boswell visit him in 1776,
ii. 441;
in June, 1784,
iv. 285;
well-treated,
iv. 311;
and Chesterfield, i. 265-6;
and Dr. Clarke, iv. 416, n.
2;
Dictionary, i. 186;
hypochondria, i. 483;
last visit, iv. 376;
nominal tutor, i. 79;
Prayers and Meditations,
iv. 376, n. 4;
projected book of family prayers,
293;
and Dr. Price, iv. 434;
projected Bibliotheque,
i. 284;
projected Life of Alfred,
i. 177;
undergraduate days, i. 26,
n. l, 57, 59, 73; ii. 441;
will, not mentioned, in, iv.
402, n. 2;
Master of Pembroke College, v. 455, n.
2;
rector of St. Chad’s, Shrewsbury,
v. 455;
mentioned, i. 133, 134; v. 122, n. 2.
ADAMS, Mrs., iv. 285, 300.
ADAMS, Miss, defends women against Johnson, iv. 291;
describes him in letters, iv. 151, n.
2, 305, n. 1;
his death, iv. 376, n. 2;
his gallantry, iv. 292;
mentioned, iv. 285.
ADAMS, William, founder of Newport School, i. 132,
n, 1.
ADAMS, the brothers, the architects, ii. 325.
ADBASTON, i. 132, n. 1.
ADDISON, Bonn’s edition, iv. 190, n. 1;
borrows out of modesty, v. 92, n. 4;
Boswell’s projected work, i. 225,
n. 2;
Budgell’s papers in the Spectator,
iii. 46;
Epilogue to The Distressed
Mother, ib.;
Cato, Dennis criticises it, iii.
40, n. 2;
Johnson, i. 199, n. 2;
Parson Adams praises it, i.
491, n. 3;
Prologue, i. 30, n. 2;
eight quotations added to
the language, i. 199, n. 2;
quotations from it, ‘Honour’s
a sacred tie,’ v. 82;
‘Indifferent
in his choice,’ iii. 68, n. 1;
The Numidian’s
luxury, iii. 282;
‘obscurely
good,’ iv. 138, n. 1;
‘Painful
pre-eminence,’ iii. 82, n. 2;
‘the Romans call it
Stoicism,’ i. 333;
‘Smothered in the dusty
whirlwind,’ v. 291;
’This must end ’em,’
ii. 54, n. 2;
Christian religion, defence of the, v.
89, ’2. 7;
conversation, ii. 256; iii. 339;
death of a piece with a man’s life,
v. 397, n. 1;
death-bed described by H. Walpole, v.
269, n. 2;
dedication of Rosamond, v. 376,
n. 3;
encouraged a man in his absurdity, v.
243;
English historians, ii. 236, n. 2;
familiar day, his, iv. 91, n. 1;
Freeholder, i. 344, n. 4; ii. 61,
n. 4, 319, n. 1;
Freeport, Sir Andrew, ii. 212; v. 328;
French learning, v. 310;
general knowledge in his time rare, iv.
217, n. 4;
ghosts, iv. 95;
Italian learning, ii. 346; v. 310;
Johnson praises him, i. 425;
judgment of the public, i. 200, n. 2;
Latin verses, i. 61, n. 1;
Leandro Alberti, ii. 346;
Life by Johnson, iv. 52-4;
‘mixed wit,’ i. 179, n. 3;
Newton on space, v. 287, n. 1;
‘nine-pence in ready money,’
ii. 256;
notanda, i. 204;
Page 49
party-lying, ii. 188, n. 2;
Pope’s lines on him, ii. 85;
procerity, i. 308;
prose, iv. 5, n. 2;
Remarks on Italy, ii. 346; v. 310;
Socrates, projected tragedy on, v. 89,
n. 7;
Spectator, his half of the, iii.
33;
dexterity rewarded by a king,
iii. 231;
knotting, iii. 242, n. 3;
pamphleteer, iii. 319, n.
1;
portrait of a clergyman, iv.
76;
preacher in a country town,
iv. 185, n. 1;
Sir Roger de Coverley’s
incipient madness, i. 63, n. 2; ii. 371;
death, ii. 370;
story of the widow, ii. 371;
Thames ribaldry, iv. 26;
The Old Man’s Wish
sung to him, iv. 19, n. 1;
Stavo bene &c., ii. 346;
Steele, loan to, iv. 52, 91;
style, i. 224, 225, n. 1;
Swift, compared with, v. 44;
wine, love of, i. 359; iii. 155; iv. 53,
398: v. 269, n. 2;
warm with wine when he wrote
Spectators, iv. 91.
Address of the Painters to George III, i. 352.
Address to the Throne, i. 321.
ADDRESSES TO THE CROWN IN 1784, i. 311; iv. 265.
ADELPHI, built by the Adams, ii. 325, n, 3;
Beauclerk’s ‘box,’ ii.
378, n. 1; iv. 99;
Boswell and Johnson at the rails, iv.
99;
Garrick’s house, iv. 96.
ADEY, Miss, i. 38, 466; iii. 412; iv. 142.
ADEY, Mrs., ii. 388; iii. 393.
ADMIRATION, ii. 360.
ADOPTION, ancient mode of, i. 254.
Adriani morientis ad animam suam, iii. 420,
n. 2.
ADULTERY, comparative guilt of a husband and wife,
ii. 56; iii. 406;
confusion of property caused by it, ii.
55.
ADVENT-SUNDAY, ii. 288.
Adventurer, started by Hawkesworth, i. 234;
contributors, i. 252, n. 2, 253-4; v.
238;
Johnson’s contributions, i. 252-5;
his love of London, i. 320;
papers marked T., i. 207.
Adventures of a Guinea, v. 275.
Adversaria, Johnson’s, i. 205.
ADVERSARIES. See ANTAGONISTS.
Advice to the Grub-Street Verse-Writers, i.
143, n. 1.
ADVISERS, the common deficiency of, iii. 363.
agri Ephemeris, iv. 381.
AESCHYLUS, Darius’s shade, iv. 16, n. 2;
Potter’s translation, iii. 256.
asop at Play, iii. 191.
AFFAIRS, managing one’s, iv. 87.
AFFECTATION, distress, of, iv. 71;
dying, in, v. 397;
familiarity with the great, of, iv. 62;
rant of a parent, iii. 149;
silence and talkativeness, iii. 261;
studied behaviour, i. 470;
bursts of admiration, iv.
27.
See SINGULARITY.
AFFECTION, descends, iii. 390;
natural, ii. 101; iv. 210;
AGAMEMNON, v. 79, 82, n. 4.
AGAR, Welbore Ellis, iii. 118, n. 3.
AGE, old. See OLD AGE.
AGE, present, better than previous ones, ii. 341,
n. 3;
except in reverence for government,
iii. 3;
and authority, iii. 262;
not worse, iv. 288;
querulous declamations against, iii. 226.
Page 50
Agis, Home’s, v. 204, n. 6.
Agriculture, Memoirs of, by R. Dossie, iv.
11.
AGUTTER, Rev. William, iv. 286, n. 3, 298, n. 2, 422.
AIKIN, Miss. See BARBAULD, Mrs.
AIR, new kinds of, iv. 237.
AIR-BATH, iii. 168.
AJACCIO, i. 119, n. 1.
AKENSIDE, Mark, M.D., Gray and Mason, superior to,
iii. 32;
Life, by Johnson, iv. 56;
medicine, defence of, iii. 22, n, 4;
Odes, ii. 164;
Pleasures of the Imagination, i.
359; ii. 164;
Rolt’s impudent claim, i. 359;
Townshend, friendship with, iii. 3.
AKERMAN,—, Keeper of Newgate, Boswell’s
esteemed friend, iii. 431;
courage at the Gordon riots, and at an
earlier fire, ib.;
praised by Burke and Johnson, iii. 433;
profits of his office, iii. 431, n 1.
mentioned, iii. 145.
ALBEMARLE, Lord, Memoirs of Rockingham, iii.
460; v. 113, n. 1.
ALBERTI, LEANDRO, ii. 346; v. 310
Albin and the Daughter of Mey, v. 171.
ALCHYMY, ii. 376.
Alciat’s Emblems, ii. 290. n. 4.
ALCIBIADES, his dog, iii. 231;
alluded to by William Scott,
iii. 267.
ALDRICH, Dean, ii. 187, n. 3.
ALDRICH, Rev. S., i. 407, n. 3.
ALEPPO, iii. 369; iv. 22.
ALEXANDER THE GREAT, i. 250; ii. 194; iv. 274.
Alexandreis, iv. 181, n. 3.
ALFRED, Life, i. 177;
will, iv. 133, n. 2.
Alias, iv. 217.
ALKERINGTON, iv. 335, n. 1.
All for Love, iv. 114, n. 1.
ALLEN, Edmund, the printer, dinner at his house, i.
470;
Dodd, kindness to, iii. 141, 145;
Johnson’s birth-day dinners, at,
iii. 157, n. 3; iv. 135, n. 1,
239, n. 2;
imitated, iii. 269-270; iv.
92;
landlord and friend, iii.
141, 269;
letter from, iv. 228;
loan to, i. 5l2, n. 1;
pretended brother, exposes,
v. 295;
grieves at his death, iv.
354, 360, 366, 369, 379.
Marshall’s Minutes of Agriculture,
iii. 313;
Smart’s contract with Gardner, ii.
345;
mentioned, iii. 380.
ALLEN, Ralph, account of him, v. 80, n. 5;
Warburton married his niece, ii. 37, n.
1.
ALLEN, H., of Magdalen Hall, i. 336.
ALLEN, ——, i. 36, n. 2.
ALLESTREE, Richard, ii. 239, n. 4.
ALMACK’S, iii. 23, n. 1.
ALMANAC, history no better than an, ii. 366.
ALMON’S Memoirs of John Wilkes, i. 349,
n. 1.
Almost nothing, ii. 446, n. 3; iii. 154, n.
1.
ALMS-GIVING, Fielding, condemned by, ii. 119, n. 4,
212, n. 2;
Johnson’s practice, ii. 119; ib.
n. 4;
money generally wasted, iv. 3;
better laid out in luxury,
iii. 56;
Whigs, condemned by true, ii, 212.
ALNWICK CASTLE, Johnson, visited by, iii. 272, n.
3;
Pennant, described by, iii. 272-3;
mentioned, iv. 117, n. 1.
ALONSO THE WISE, ii. 238, n. 1.
ALTHORP, Lord (second Earl Spencer), iii. 424.
ALTHORP, Lord (third Earl Spencer), iii. 424, n. 4.
Page 51
AMBASSADOR, a foreign, iii. 410;
Wotton’s, Sir H., definition, ii.
170, n. 3.
AMBITION, iii. 39.
Amelia. See FIELDING.
AMENDMENTS OF A SENTENCE, iv. 38.
AMERICA; Beresford, Mrs., an American lady, iv. 283;
Boston Port Bill, ii. 294, n. 1;
Burgoyne’s surrender, iii. 355,
n. 3;
Carolina library, i. 309, n. 2;
Chesapeak, iv. 140, n. 2.
City address to the King in 1781, iv.
139, n. 4;
Clinton, Sir Henry, iv. 140, n. 2;
Concord, iii. 314, n. 6;
Congress, ii. 312, 409, 479;
Constitutional Society, subscription raised
by the, iii. 314, n. 6;
Convict settlements, ii. 312, n. 3;
Cornwallis’s capitulation, iii.
355, n. 3; iv. 140, n. 2;
discovery of, i. 455, n. 3; ii. 479;
dominion lost, iv. 260, n. 2;
emigration to it an immersion in barbarism,
v. 78:
See Emigration, and Scotland,
emigration;
English opposition to the American war,
iv. 81;
France, assistance from, iv. 21;
Franklin’s letter to W. Strahan,
iii. 364, n. 1:
See Dr. Franklin;
Georgia, i. 90, n. 3, 127, n. 4; v. 299;
Hume’s opinion of the war, iii.
46, n. 5; iv. 194, n. 1;
independence, chimerical, i. 309, n. 2;
influence on mankind, i. 309, n. 2;
Irish Protestants well-wishers to the
rebellion, iii. 408, n. 4;
Johnson ‘avoids the rebellious land,’
iii. 435, n. 4;
feelings towards the Americans,
ii. 478-480; iii. 200-1; iv. 283;
calls them a ‘race
of convicts,’ ii. 312;
‘wild rant,’
ii. 315, n. 1; iii. 290;
abuse,
315;
parody of Burke on American
taxation, iv. 318;
Patriot, ii. 286;
relicks of, in America, ii.
207;
Taxation no Tyranny,
ii. 312;
Lee, Arthur, agent in England, iii. 68,
n. 3;
Lexington, iii. 314, n. 6;
libels in 1784, i. 116, n. 1;
life in the wilds, ii. 228;
literature gaining ground, i. 309, n.
2;
Loudoun, Lord, General in America, v.
372, n. 3;
Mansfield, Lord, approves of burning their
houses, iii. 429, n. 1;
Markham’s, Archbishop, sermon, v.
36, n. 3;
money sent to the English army, iv. 104;
New England, iv. 358, n. 2; v. 317;
North’s, Lord, conciliatory propositions,
iii. 221;
objects for observation, i. 367;
peace, negotiations of, iv. 158, n. 4;
preliminary treaty of, iv. 282, n. 1;
Pennsylvania, ii. 207, n. 2;
Philadelphia, i. 309, n. 2; iii. 364,
n. 1; iv. 212, n. 1;
planters, ii. 27;
population, growth of, ii. 314;
Rasselas, reprint of, ii. 207;
Saratoga, iii. 355, n. 3;
slavery, England guilty of, ii. 479;
Susquehannah, v. 317;
taxation by England, ii. 312; iii. 205-7,
221; iv. 259, n. 1;
Virginia, ii. 27, n. 1; 479;
war with America popular in Scotland,
iv. 259, n. 1;
war with the French in 1756-7, i. 308,
n. 2; ii. 479; iii. 9, n. 1;
Page 52
Walpole, Horace, on the slaveholders,
iii. 200, n. 4;
Wesley’s Calm Address, v.
35, n. 3;
York Town, iv. 140, n. 2.
AMHERST, Lord, iii. 374, n. 3.
AMIENS, ii. 402, n. 2.
AMORY, Dr. Thomas, iii. 174, n. 3.
AMUSEMENTS,
key to character, iv. 316;
public, keep people from vice, ii. 169.
AMWELL, ii. 338.
AMYAT, Dr., i. 377, n. 2.
Ana, v. 311, n. 2, 414.
ANACREON,
Baxter’s edition, iv. 163, 241,
265; v. 376;
mentioned, ii. 202.
ANAITIS, the Goddess, v. 218, 220, 224.
Anatomy of Melancholy, ii. 121.
ANCESTRY, ii. 153, 261.
ANCIENT TIMES worse than Modern, iv. 217.
ANCIENTS, not serious in religion, iii. 10.
ANDERDON, J. L., iii. 195, n. 1.
ANDERSON, John, Nachrichten von Island, iii.
279, n. 1.
ANDERSON, Professor, of Glasgow, iii. 119; v. 369,
370.
ANDREWS, Francis, i. 489.
Anecdote, ii. 11, n. 1.
ANECDOTES, Johnson’s love of, ii. 11; v. 39.
Anecdotes of distinguished persons, iii. 123,
n. 1.
Anfractuosity, iv. 4.
ANGEL, Captain, i. 349.
ANGELL, John, Stenography, ii. 224; iii. 270.
ANGER, unreasonable, but natural, ii. 377.
ANIMAL, noblest, v. 400.
ANIMAL SUBSTANCES, v. 216.
ANIMALS. See BRUTES.
Animus Aequus, not inheritable, v. 381.
Animus irritandi, iv. 130.
Aningait and Ajut, iv. 421, n. 2.
Annals of Scotland. See LORD HAILES.
ANNE, Queen,
‘touches’ Johnson, i. 42;
grant to the Synod of Argyle, iii. 133;
writers of her age, i. 425.
ANNIHILATION, Hume’s principle, iii. 153;
worse than existence in pain, 295-6; v.
180.
ANNUAL REGISTER, Barnard’s verses on Johnson,
iv. 431-3.
ANONYMOUS WRITINGS, iii. 376.
ANSON, Lord, i. 117, n. 2; iii. 374.
ANSTEY, Christopher, New Bath Guide, i. 388,
n. 3.
ANSTRUTHER, J., ii. 191, n. 2.
Ant, The, ii. 25.
ANTAGONISTS, how they should be treated, ii. 442;
v. 29.
Anthologia, Johnson’s translations, iv.
384.
Anti-Artemonius, i. 148, n. 1.
Antigallican, i. 320.
ANTIMOSAICAL REMARK, ii. 468.
Antiquae Linguae: Britannicae Thesaurus,
i. 186, n. 3.
ANTIQUARIAN RESEARCHES, iii. 333, 414.
ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY, iv. 436.
ANTIQUARIANS, iii. 278.
Apartment, ii. 398, n. 1.
APELLES’S VENUS, iv. 104.
APICIUS, ii. 447.
Apocrypha, ii. 189, n. 3.
Apollonii pugna Belricia, ii. 263.
APOLLONIUS RHODIUS, i. 289.
Apophthegms of Johnson, i. 190, n. 4; iv. 324.
APOSTOLICAL ORDINATION, ii. 103.
Apotheosis of Milton, i. 140.
APPARITIONS. See SPIRITS.
Appeal to the publick, etc. i. 140.
APPETITE, riding for an, i. 467, n. 2.
APPIUS, in the Cato Major, iv. 374.
APPLAUSE, iv. 32.
APPLE DUMPLINGS, ii. 132.
APPLEBY SCHOOL, in Leicestershire, i. 82, n. 2; 132,
Page 53
n. 1.
APPLICATION, to one thing more than another, v. 34-5.
APPREHENSIONS. See FANCIES.
ARABIC, iv. 28.
ARABS, v. 125.
ARBUTHNOT, Dr. John, Dunciad, annotations on
the, iv. 306, n. 3;
History of John Bull, i. 452, n.
2; v. 44, n. 4;
illustrious physician, an, ii. 372;
Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus,
i. 452, n. 2; v. 44, n. 4;
universal genius, i. 425;
v. 29, n. 2;
superior to Swift in coarse humour, v.
44.
ARBUTHNOT, Robert, v. 29, 32.
Archaeological Dictionary, iv. 162.
ARCHBISHOP, Johnson’s bow to an, iv. 198.
ARCHES, semicircular, and elliptical, i. 35l.
ARCHITECTURE, ornamental, ii. 439.
ARESKINE, Sir John, v. 293.
ARGENSON,—, ii. 391.
ARGONAUTS, i. 458.
ARGUING, good-humour in, iii. 11.
ARGUMENT, compared with testimony, iv. 281-2;
getting the better of people in one, ii.
474;
opponent, introducing one’s, ii.
475.
ARGYLE, first Marquis of, v. 357, n. 3.
ARGYLE, ninth Earl of, v. 357, n. 3.
ARGYLE, tenth Earl (first Duke) of, v. 227, n. 4.
ARGYLE, John, second Duke of, Beggar’s Opera,
sees the, ii. 369, n. 1;
Elwall, challenged by, ii. 164, n. 5;
Walpole as sole minister, attacks, ii.
355, n. 2.
ARGYLE, Archibald, third Duke of,
librarian, neglects his, i. 187; a narrow
man, v. 345;
Wilkes visits him, iii. 73.
ARGYLE, John, fifth Duke of, at Ashbourne, iii. 207,
n. 1;
Boswell calls on him, v. 353-4;
estates in Col. v. 293;
Tyr-yi, v. 312;
Iona, v. 335;
Gordon riots, rumour about him at the,
iii. 430, n. 6;
Johnson dines with him, v. 355-9;
is provided by him with a
horse, v. 359, 362;
corresponds with him, v. 363-4;
lawsuit with Sir A. Maclean, ii. 380,
n. 4; iii. 101, 102.
ARGYLE, Duchess of (in 1752), i. 246.
ARGYLE, Elizabeth Gunning, Duchess of, account of
her, v. 353, n. 1;
at Ashbourne, iii. 207, n. 1;
dislikes Boswell, v. 353;
slights him, v. 354, 358-9;
he drinks to her, v. 356;
Johnson undertakes to get her a book,
v. 356, 363;
is ‘all attention’
to her, v. 359, 363;
calls her ‘a Duchess
with three tails’, v. 359.
ARIAN HERESY, iv. 32.
ARIOSTO, i. 278; v. 368, n. 1.
ARISTOTLE, Barrow, quoted by, iv. 105, n. 4;
difference between the learned and unlearned,
iv. 13;
friendship, on, iii. 386, n. 3;
Lydiat, attacked by, i. 194, n. 2;
lying, on, ii. 221, n. 2;
purging of the passions, iii. 39.
ARITHMETIC, Johnson’s fondness for it, i. 72;
iv. 171, n. 3, 271;
principles soon comprehended, v. 138,
n. 2.
ARKWRIGHT, Richard, ii. 459, n. 1.
ARMORIAL BEARINGS, ii. 179.
ARMS, piling, iii. 355.
ARMSTRONG, Dr., iii. 117.
ARMY. See SOLDIERS.
ARNAULD, Antoine, iii. 347.
ARNE, Dr., v. 126, n. 5.
ARNOLD, Thomas, M.D., Observations on Insanity,
Page 54
iii. 175, n. 3.
ARRAN, Earl of, i. 281.
ARRIGHI, A., Histoire de Pascal Paoli, ii.
3, n. I; v. 51, n. 3.
Art of Living in London, i. 105, n. 1.
‘ART’S CORRECTIVE,’ v. 299.
ARTEMISIA, ii. 76.
ARTHRITICK TYRANNY, i. 179.
ARTICLES. See THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES.
ARTIFICIALLY, iii. 50, n. 4.
ARTISTS, Society of. See SOCIETY OF ARTISTS.
Ascertain, iii. 402, n. 2.
ASCHAM, Roger, bachelor’s degree, takes his,
i. 58, n. 3;
Life by Johnson, i. 464;
quoted, i. 307, n. 2.
ASH, Dr., iv. 394, n. 4.
ASHBOURNE, church, iii. 180;
earthquake, iii. 136;
Green Man Inn, iii. 208;
Johnson’s visits, iii. 451-3;
and the Thrales visit it in
1774, v. 430;
and Boswell in 1776, ii. 473-6;
in 1777, iii.
135-208;
school, ii. 324, n. 1; iii. 138;
two convicts of the town hang themselves,
iv. 359;
water-fall, iii. 190.
ASHBY, i. 36, n. 3, 79, n. 2.
ASHMOLE, Elias, iii. 172; iv. 97, n. 3.
ASIATIC SOCIETY, ii. 125, n. 4.
ASSENT, a debt or a favour, iv. 320.
ASSYRIANS, ii. 176; iii. 36.
ASTLE, Rev. Mr., iv. 311.
ASTLE, Thomas, letter from Johnson, iv. 133;
mentioned, i. 155; iv. 311.
ASTLEY, the equestrian, iii. 409.
ASTOCKE, i. 79, n. 1.
ASTON, Catherine (Hon. Mrs. Henry Hervey), i. 83,
n. 4.
ASTON, Margaret (Mrs. Walmsley), i. 83, n. 4; ii.
466.
ASTON, Miss (Mrs.), ii. 466, 469; iii. 132, 211, 412,
414; iv. 145, n. 2.
ASTON, ‘Molly’ (Mrs. Brodie), account
of her, i. 83; ii. 466;
interest of money, on the, iii. 340-1;
Johnson’s epigram on her, i. 83,
n. 3; 140, n. 4; iii. 341, n. 1;
her letters to, iii. 341,
n. 1;
quoted by, iii. 341, n. 1;
Lyttelton, Lord, preference for, iv. 57.
ASTON, Sir Thomas, i. 83, 106, n. 1.
ASTON HALL, ii. 456, n. 2.
ATHEISM, v. 47.
Athelstan, ii. 131, n. 2.
Athenoeum, The, Boswell’s letters of
acceptance as Secretary of the
Royal Academy, iii. 370, n.
1;
mistake in Forster’s Goldsmith,
ii. 208, n. 5.
Athenian Letters, i. 45, n. 2.
ATHENIANS, barbarians, ii. 171;
brutes, 211.
ATHOL, Earl of, ii. 7;
family of, v. 234.
Athol porridge, iv. 78.
ATLANTIC, Johnson on the, v. 163.
ATONEMENT, The, v. 88.
ATTACKS ON AUTHORS;
attack is the reaction, ii. 335
better to be attacked than unnoticed,
iii. 375 v. 273
part of a man’s consequence, iv.
422
‘fame is a shuttlecock,’ v.
400
very rarely hurt an author, iii. 423
useful, in subjects of taste, v. 275
felt by authors, ib. n. 1
Addison, Hume, Swift, Young on them, ii.
61, n. 4
Bentley, ii. 61, n. 4; v. 274, n. 4;
Boerhaave, ii. 61, n. 4
Fielding, v. 275, n. 1
Rambler, Vicar of Wakefield, Hume,
and Boileau, iii. 375, n. 1
Johnson’s solitary reply to one,
Page 55
i. 314; ii. 61, ib. n. 4.
ATTERBURY, Bishop, elegance of his English, ii. 95,
n. 2
Funeral Sermon on Lady Cutts, ii.
228
Sermons, iii. 247
mentioned, i. 157.
ATTORNEY-GENERAL, Diabolus Regis, iii. 78.
ATTORNEYS converted into Solicitors, iv. 128, n. 3
Johnson’s hits at them, ii. 126,
ib. n. 4; iv. 313.
AUCHINLECK, Lord, account of him, v. 375-6, 382, n.
2
Baxter’s Anacreon, collated,
iv. 241
attentive to remotest relations, v. 131
Boswell’s ignorance of law, ii.
21, n. 4; v. 108, n. 2
Boswell, his disposition towards:
See BOSWELL, father
contentment, iii. 241; v. 381
death, iv. 154
‘in a place where there
is no room for Whiggism,’ v. 385
described in a Hypochondriack,
i. 426, n. 3
Douglas Cause, ii. 50, n. 4
entails his estate in perpetuity, ii.
413-4
Gillespie, Dr., honorarium to,
iv. 262
heirs general, preference for, ii. 414-5
calls Johnson a dominie, i. 96, n. 1;
v. 382, n. 2
a Jacobite fellow, v. 376
Ursa Major, v. 384
a brute, ii. 381, n. 1; v.
384, n. 1
proposes to send him the Lives,
iii. 372
visits him, v. 375-385
three topics in which they
differ, v. 376
contest, v. 382-4
polite parting, v. 385
Knight the negro’s case, iii. 216
Laird of Lochbury, trial of the, v. 343
loves labour, ii. 99;
planter of trees, iii. 103; v. 380
respected, v. 91, 131, 135
second wife, ii. 140, n. 1; v. 375, n.
4;
Boswell on ill terms with
her, ii. 377, n. 1; iii. 80, n. 2
tenderness, want of, iii. 182
windows broken by a mob, v. 353, n. 1
mentioned, ii. 4, 206, 290, 291; iii.
129.
AUCHINLECK PLACE. See SCOTLAND, Auchinleck.
AUCTIONEERS, long pole at their door, ii. 349.
AUGUSTAN AGE, flattery, ii. 234.
AUGUSTUS, ii. 234, 470.
AULUS GELLIUS, v. 232.
AUSONIUS, i. 184; ii. 35, n. 5; iii. 263, n. 3.
AUSTEN, Miss, Pride and Prejudice, iii. 299,
n. 2.
AUSTERITIES, religious. See MONASTERY.
AUSTRIA, House of, epigram on it, v. 233.
AUTEROCHE, Chappe d’, iii. 340.
AUTHOR, an, of considerable eminence, iv. 323
one of restless vanity, iv. 319
who married a printer’s devil, iv.
99
who was a voluminous rascal, ii. 109.
AUTHORITY,
from personal respect, ii. 443
lessened, iii. 262.
AUTHORS,
attacks on them; See ATTACKS;
best part of them in their books, i. 450,
n. 1;
chief glory of a people from them, i.
297, n. 3; ii. 125;
complaints of, iv. 172;
contrast between their life and writings,
ii. 257, n. 1;
consolation in their hours of gloom, ii.
69, n. 3;
dread of them, i. 450, n. 1;
eminent men need not turn authors, iii.
182;
fit subjects for biography, iv. 98, n.
4;
flatter the age, v. 59;
hunted with a cannister at their tail,
Page 56
iii. 320;
Johnson consulted by them
‘a man who wrote verses,’
ii. 51;
Colley Cibber, ii. 92;
‘a lank
and reverend bard,’ iii. 373’
Crabbe, iv. 121, n. 4;
a tragedy-writer,
iv. 244, n. 2;
young Mr. Tytler,
v. 402;
advises
to print boldly, ii. 195;
advice
very difficult to give, iii. 320;
willing
to assist them, iii. 373, n. 1; iv. 121; v. 402;
put to the torture, ib.
Project for the employment
of Authors, i. 306, n. 3;
wonders at their number, v.
59;
judgment of their own works, i. 192, n.
1; iv. 251, n. 2;
language characteristical, iv. 315;
lie, whether ever allowed to, iv. 305-6;
modern, the moons of literature, iii.
333;
obscure ones, i. 307, n. 2;
patrons, iv. 172;
patronage done with, v. 59;
payments received:
Adventurer, two guineas
a paper, i. 253;
Baretti, translation of some
of Reynolds’s Discourses into Italian,
twenty-five guineas, iii. 96;
Blair, Sermons, vol.
i, L200, vol. ii. L300, vol. iii. L600, iii.
98;
Boswell, Corsica, 100
guineas, ii. 46, n. 1;
Critical Review, two
guineas a sheet, iv. 214, n. 2;
Monthly,
sometimes four guineas, ib.;
Fielding, Tom Jones,
L700, i. 287, n. 3;
Goldsmith, Vicar of Wakefield,
L60, i. 415;
Traveller,
L21, ib., n. 2;
Hawkesworth, L6000 for editing
Cook’s Voyages, i. 341, n. 4;
Hill, Sir John, fifteen guineas
a week, ii. 38, n. 2;
Hooke, L5000 for the Duchess
of Marlborough’s Apology, v. 175, n. 3;
Johnson: See JOHNSON,
payments for his writings;
payment by line, i. 193, n.
1;
Piozzi, Mrs., for Johnson’s
Letters, L500, ii. 43, n. 1;
Robertson offered L500 for
one edition of his History of Scotland,
iii. 334, n. 2;
L6000 made by
the publishers; offered 3000 guineas for Charles
V,
ii. 63, n. 2;
Sacheverell, L100 for a sermon,
i. 39, n. 1;
Shebbeare six guineas for
a sheet for reviews, iv. 214;
Savage, Wanderer, ten
guineas, i. 124, n. 4;
Whitehead, Paul, ten guineas
for a poem, i. 124;
pleasure in writing for the journals,
v. 59, n. 2;
privateers, like, iv. 191, n. 1;
private life, in, i. 393;
public, the, their judges, i. 200;
putting into a book as much as a book
will hold, ii. 237;
regard for their first magazine, i. 112;
reluctance to write their own lives, i.
25, n. 1;
respect due to them, iii. 310; iv. 114;
sale of their works to the booksellers,
iii. 333-4;
styles, distinguished by their, iii. 280;
treatment by managers of theatres, i.
196, n. 2;
writing for profit, iii. 162;
on subjects in which they
have not practised, ii. 430.
Authors by Profession, i. 116.
AVARICE, despised not hated, iii. 71
not inherent, iii. 322.
AVENUES, v. 439.
AVERROES, i. 188, n. 4.
AVIGNON, iii. 446.
AYLESBURY, Lady, iii. 429, n. 3.
Page 57
B.
B—D, Mr., Johnson’s letter to, ii,
207.
BABY, Johnson as nurse to one newborn, ii. 100.
BABYLON, i. 250.
BACH, ii. 364, n. 3.
BACON, Francis, Advancement of Learning, i.
34, n. 1;
argument and testimony, on, iv. 281;
conversation, precept for, iv. 236;
death, the stroke of, ii. 107, n. 1;
delight in superiority natural, iv. 164,
n. 1;
Essays estimated by Burke and Johnson,
iii. 194, n. 1;
Essay of Truth quoted, iv. 221,
n. 3;
Essay on Vicissitude, v. 117, n.
4;
healthy old man like a tower undermined,
iv. 277;
History of Henry VII., v. 220;
introduction of new doctrines, on the,
iii. 11, n. 1;
Johnson intends to edit his works, iii.
194;
‘Kings desire the end, but not the
means,’ v. 232, n. 4;
Life by Mallet, iii. 194;
‘roughness breedeth hate,’
iv. 168, n. 2;
Sanquhar’s trial, v. 103, n. 2;
style, i. 219;
Turks, their want of Stirpes, ii.
421;
‘who then to frail mortality,’
&c., v. 89;
mentioned, i. 431, n. 2; ii. 53, n. 2,
158.
BACON, John, R.A., Johnson’s monument, iv. 424,
444.
BADCOCK, Rev. Samuel, anecdotes of Johnson, iv. 407,
n. 4;
White’s Bampton Lectures,
iv. 443, n. 5.
BADENOCH, Lord of, v. 114.
BAGSHAW, Rev. Thomas, Johnson’s letters to him,
ii. 258, n. 3; iv. 351.
BAILEY, Nathan, v. 419.
BAILY, Hetty, iv. 143.
BAKER, Sir George, iv. 165, n. 3, 355.
BAKER, ——, an engraver, iv. 421,
n. 2.
BAKER, Mrs., ii. 31.
Bakers Biographia Dramatica, iv. 37, n. 1.
Baker’s Chronicle, v. 12.
BALDWIN, Henry, the printer, i. 10, 15; ii. 34, n.
1; iv. 321; v. 1, n. 5.
BALFOUR, John, v. 39, n. 2.
BALIOL, John, v. 204.
BALLADS, modern imitations ridiculed, ii. 212.
BALLANTYNE, Messrs., v. 253, n. 3.
BALLINACRAZY, a young man of, iii. 252.
BALLOONS, account of them, iv. 356, n. 1;
failure of one, iv. 355-6;
first ascent, iv. 357, n. 3;
mere amusement, iv. 358;
one burnt, ib.;
paying for seats, iv. 359;
wings, ib.;
‘do not write about
the balloon,’ iv. 368;
at Oxford, iv.
378.
BALLOW, Henry, a lawyer, iii. 22.
BALMERINO, Lord, i. 180; v. 406, n. 3.
BALMUTO, Lord, v. 70, n. 1.
BALTIC, Johnson’s projected tour, ii. 288, n.
3; iii. 134, 454.
BALTIMORE, Lord, iii. 9, n. 4.
BAMBALOES, v. 55, n. 1.
BANCROFT, Bishop, i. 59.
BANKS, Sir Joseph,
admires Johnson’s description of
Iona, iii. 173, n, 3; v. 334 n. 1;
letter to him, and motto for his goat,
ii. 144;
funeral, at, iv. 419;
Literary Club, i. 479; iii. 365, 368;
proposed expedition, ii. 147, 148; iii.
454;
accompanies Captain Cook,
v. 328, n. 2, 392, n. 6;
account of Otaheite, v. 246.
BANKS, ——, of Dorsetshire, i. 145.
Page 58
BAPTISM, by immersion, i. 91, n. 1;
sprinkling, iv. 289;
Barclay’s Apology on it,
ii. 458.
BAR. See LAW and LAWYERS.
BARBADOES, iv. 332.
Barbarossa, ii. 131, n. 2.
BARBAROUS SOCIETY, i. 393.
BARBAULD, Mrs., Boswell, lines on, ii. 4, n. 1;
Eighteen hundred and Eleven, ii.
408, n. 3;
genius and learning, on the want of respect
to, iv. 117, n. 1;
Johnson’s style, imitation of, iii.
172;
Lessons for Children, ii. 408,
n. 3; iv. 8, n. 3;
marriage and school, ii. 408;
pupils, ib., n. 3;
Priestley, lines, on, iv. 434;
Richardson not sought by ‘the great,’
iv. 117, n. 1.
BARBER, Francis, account of him, i. 239, n. 1;
Johnson’s bequest to him, ii. 136,
n. 2; iv. 284, 401, 402, n. 2, 440;
death-bed, iv. 415, n. 1,
418;
devotion to, iv. 370, n. 5;
Diary, has fragments
of, i. 27; iv. 405, n. 2; v. 427, n. 1;
letters from: see JOHNSON,
letters;
prays with him, iv. 139;
instructs him in religion,
ii. 359; iv. 417;
recommends him to Windham,
iv. 401, n. 4;
sends him to school, ii. 62,
115, 146;
state after his wife’s
death, describes, i. 241;
Langton, visits, i. 476, n. 1;
Lichfield, retires to, iv. 402, n. 2;
sea, at, i. 348;
returns to service, i. 350;
mentioned, i. 235, 237; ii. 5, 214, 282,
376, 386; iii. 22, 44, 68,
92, 207, 222, 371, 400; iv. 142, 283; v. 53.
BARBER, Mrs. Francis, i. 237; v. 427, n. 1.
BARBEYRAC, i. 285.
BARCLAY, Alexander, i. 277.
BARCLAY, James, an Oxford student, i. 498; v. 273.
BARCLAY, Robert, of Ury, ancestor of Barclay the brewer,
iv. 118, n. 1;
Apology for the Quakers, in Paoli’s
library, ii. 61, n. 3;
on infant baptism, ii. 458.
BARCLAY, Robert, the brewer, account of him, iv. 118,
n. i;
anecdote of Boswell’s tablets, i.
6, n. 2;
buys Thrale’s brewery, iv. 86, n.
2;
holds money of Johnson’s, iv. 402,
n. 2.
BARD, a reverend, iii. 374.
BARETTI, Joseph, account of him, i. 302; iii. 96,
n. 1;
Barber’s devotion to Johnson, describes,
iv. 370, n. 5;
Boswell, dislikes, ii. 97, n. 1; v. 121;
calls not quite right-headed,
iii. 135, n. 2;
Carmen Sectilare, adapts the, iii.
373;
character by Mrs. Piozzi, ii. 57, n. 3;
at his trial, ii. 97, n. 1;
by Miss Burney and Malone,
iii. 96, n. 1;
conversation, ii. 57;
copy-money in Italy, on, iii. 162;
Davies, quarrel with, ii. 205;
Dialogues, ii. 449;
ducking-stool, describes a, iii. 287,
n. 1;
Easy Lessons in Italian and English,
ii. 290;
English love of melted butter and roast
veal, i. 470, n. 2;
fees in England, on, v. 90, n. 2;
Foote’s conversations, describes,
iii. 185, n. 1;
‘French not a cheerful race,’
ii. 402, n. 1;
French prisoners, i. 353, n. 2;
Page 59
foreigners in London, i. 353,
n. 2;
Frusta Letteraria, iii. 173;
hatred of mankind, ii. 8;
infidelity, ii. 8;
Italian and English Dictionary,
i, 353;
Italy, revisits, i. 361; ii. 8, n. 3;
Italy, account of the Manners and Customs
of, ii. 57;
Johnson, calls him a bear, ii. 66;
charity, i. 302, n. 1;
and Mr. Cholmondeley, iv.
345, n. 6;
delight in old acquaintance,
iv. 374, n. 4;
in France, ii. 401, n. 3;
habit of musing, v. 73, n.
1;
ignorance of character, v.
17, n. 2;
letters from, i. 361, 369,
380;
memory, iii. 3l8, n. 1; v.
368, n. 1;
payment for Rasselas,
i. 341, n. 3;
prejudice against foreigners,
iv. 15, n. 3;
and ‘Presto’s
supper,’ iv. 347;
and Mrs. Salusbury, ii. 263,
n. 6;
trade was wisdom, iii. 137,
n. 1;
verse-making, ii. 15, n. 4;
want of toleration, ii. 252,
n. 1;
want of observation, iii.
423, n. 1;
Journey from London to Genoa, i.
361, n. 3, 365, n. 2;
languages, knowledge of, i. 361-2; ii.
386;
London, love of, i. 371, n. 5;
Madrid in 1760, v. 23, n. 1;
Misella’s story, i. 223,
n. 2;
Newgate, in, ii. 97, n. 1;
Pater Noster, ignorance about the,
v. 121, n. 4;
Piozzi, Mrs., attacked by, iii. 49, n.
1, 96, n. 1;
his brutal attack on her,
iii. 49, n. 1, 96, n. 1;
portrait at Streatham, iv. 158, n. 1;
Rasselas, translates, ii. 208,
n. 2;
Reynolds’s Discourses, translates,
iii. 96;
robbers, never met any, iii. 239, n. 1;
Royal Academy, Secretary for Foreign Correspondence
to the, ii. 97, n. 1;
Spectator, effect of reading a,
iv. 32;
Thrales, projected tour to Italy with
the, iii. 19, 27, n. 3,97, n. 1;
accompanies them to Bath,
iii. 6;
hopes for an annuity from
them, iii. 96, n. 1;
money payments from them,
ib., 97;
quarrels with them, iii. 96;
apparent reconciliation, ib.,
n. 1;
Thrale’s, Mr., grief for his son’s
death, describes, iii. 18;
his appetite, iii. 423, n.
1;
Thrale, Mrs., flatters, iii. 49, n. 1;
mentions her echo of Johnson’s
‘beastly kind of wit,’ ii. 349, n. 5;
Tolondron, iv. 370, n. 5;
Travels through Spain, i. 382,
n. 2;
tried for murder, ii. 94, 96-8;
consultation for the defence, iv. 324;
Williams, Mrs., describes, ii. 99, n.
2;
mentioned, i. 260, 274, 278, 336.
BARKER’S Bible, v. 444.
BARNARD, Rev. Dr., Dean of Derry, afterwards Bishop
of Killaloe, arbitrary
power, in favour of, iii. 84, n. 1;
Johnson’s charade on him, iv. 195;
double-edged wit, ii. 307;
draws up a Round-Robin to,
iii. 84;
and Garrick coming up to London,
i. 101, n. 1;
regard for him, iv. 115;
writes verses on, iv. 115,
n. 4, 431-3;
kept his countenance, iv. 99;
Page 60
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
presents it with a hogshead of claret,
iii. 238;
Twalmley and Virgil, iv. 193;
Wilkes, sarcasm on, iv. 107, n. 2.
BARNARD, Dr. (Provost of Eton), account of him, iii.
426, n. 1;
Johnson at Mr. Vesey’s, meets, iii.
425-6, ib., n. 4;
breeding, does justice to,
iii. 54, n. 1;
mentioned, i. 449, n. 2.
BARNARD, Francis, King’s librarian, ii. 33,
40;
Johnson’s letter to him, 33. n.
4.
BARNARD, Sir John, i. 503.
BARNES, Joshua, attacked by Baxter, W., v. 376;
dedication to the Duke of Marlborough,
v. 376, n. 3;
Greek, knowledge of, iv. 19;
Homer and Solomon identified, iv. 19,
n. 2;
Maccaronic verses, iii. 284.
BARNET, iii. 4; v. 428.
BARNEWALL, Nicholas, iii. 227, n. 3.
BARNSTON, Miss Letitia, iii. 413, n. 3.
BARON, ‘the Baron and the Barrister united,’
iii. 16, n. 1.
BARONET, story of a, v. 353.
BARONETS, regular, v. 322, n. 1.
BARRET, William, the Bristol surgeon, iii. 50.
BARRETIER, Philip, education, his, ii. 407, n. 5;
Johnson, resemblance to, i. 71, n. 1;
Life, by Johnson, i. 148, 149,
n. 3;
Additions to the Life,
i. 153; republished, i. 161.
BARRINGTON, Hon. Daines, Essay on the Migration
of Birds, ii. 248;
Essex Head Club, member of the, iv. 254,
436;
Johnson seeks his acquaintance, iii. 314;
Observations on the Statutes, iii. 314;
mentioned, iv. 112.
BARRINGTON, Lord, v. 77, n. 2.
BARRISTERS. See LAWYERS.
BARROW, Dr., iv. 105, n. 4.
BARROWBY, Dr., iv. 292.
BARRY, Sir Edward, M.D., System of Physic,
iii. 34.
BARRY, James, the painter,—Burke, William,
letter from, ii. 16, n. 1;
Essex Head Club, member of the, iv. 254,
436;
French with the Irish, contrasts the,
ii. 402, n. 1;
Johnson, compliments, iv. 224, n. 1;
letter from, iv. 202;
praises his pictures, iv.
224;
Reynolds, quarrels with, iv. 436;
women, on the employment of, ii. 362,
n. 1.
BARRY, Spranger, the actor, i. 196, n. 3, 197; ii.
349, n. 6.
BARTER,—, a miller, ii. 164.
BARTOLOZZI, Francis, iii. 111; iv. 421, n. 2.
BARTON in Yorkshire, i. 239, n. 1.
BARTON, Mr. A. T., Fellow of Pembroke College, v.
117, n. 4.
Bas Bleu, iii. 293, n. 5; iv. 108.
BASKERVILLE, John, Barclay’s Apology,
edition of, ii. 458;
Virgil, ii. 67.
Bastard, The, i. 166.
BASTIA, i. 119, n. 1; ii. 4, n. 1.
BAT, formation of the, iii. 342.
BATE, Rev. Henry (Sir H. Dudley), account of him,
iv. 296.
BATE, James, i. 79, n. 2.
BATEMAN, Edmund, tutor of Christ Church, i. 76.
BATH, account of it, iii. 45, n. 1.
Boswell and Johnson visit it in 1776,
iii. 6;
epigram on a religious dispute held there,
iv. 289, n. 1;
Goldsmith visits it, ii. 136;
Gordon Riots, suffers from the, iii. 428,
Page 61
n. 4, 435, n. 1;
Harington, Dr., iv. 180;
‘King of Bath,’ i. 394, n.
2, 455;
lectures, i. 394, n. 2; ii. 7, n. 4;
Miller, Lady, ii. 336;
musical lessons, price of, iii. 422;
Paoli visits it, v. 1, n. 3;
smoking in the rooms, v. 60, n. 2;
Thrale family visits it in 1776, iii.
6;
in 1780, iii. 421;
Mrs. Piozzi in 1816, v. 427,
n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 441; iv. 140.
BATH, William Pulteney, Earl of, his oratory, i. 152;
a paltry fellow, v. 339;
‘Pulnub’ and ‘Hon. Marcus
Cato,’ i. 502;
Williams’s, Sir C. H., lines on
him, v. 268, n. 3;
mentioned, iii. 239.
BATHEASTON VILLA, ii. 336.
BATHIANI, ii. 390.
BATHS, cold, i. 91, n. 1;
medicated, ii. 99.
BATHURST, Colonel, i. 239, n. 1.
BATHURST, Dr., account of him, i. 190, 242, n. 1;
Adventurer, wrote for the, i. 234,
252, 254;
Barber, F., his father’s slave,
i. 239, n. 1;
company of a new person, on the, iv. 33;
death, i. 242, n. 1, 382;
‘hater, a very good,’ i. 190,
n. 2;
Johnson, letters to, i. 242, n. 1;
‘recommended’
by, i. 240, n. 5;
medical practice, i. 242, n. 1;
on slavery, iv. 28;
mentioned, i. 183.
BATHURST, first Earl,
Pope’s friend, iii. 347; iv. 50;
account of Pope’s Essay
on Man, iii. 402-3;
speeches, i. 151, 509.
BATHURST, second Earl, Lord Chancellor; Dodd, Dr.,
attempts to bribe him,
iii. 139, n. 3;
writes to him, iii. 142.
BATHURST, Lady, iii. 139, n. 3.
BATHURST, Ralph, verses to Hobbes, iv. 402, n. 2.
Batrachomyomachia, v. 459.
BATRACHUS, iv. 445.
BATTIE, Dr., iv. 161, n. 4.
BATTISTA ANGELONI (Dr. Shebbeare), iv. 113.
BATTLES, fighting, for a man, ii. 474.
BATTOLOGIA, v. 444.
Baudius on Erasmus, v. 444.
Baviad and Maeviad, iii. 16, n. 1.
BAXTER, Andrew, v. 81, n. 1.
BAXTER, Rev. Richard, Call to the Unconverted,
iv. 257;
Johnson praises all his books, iv. 226;
Kidderminster, sermon at, iv. 226, n.
2;
Reasons of the Christian Religion,
iv. 237;
rule of preaching, iv. 185;
scruple, troubled by a, ii. 477;
suicide, on the salvation of a, iv. 225;
toleration, on, ii. 253;
mentioned, i. 205; v. 89.
BAXTER, William, Anacreon. See ANACREON.
Barnes, the antagonist of, v. 376;
Horace, edition of, iii. 74, n.
1.
‘BAYES,’ character of, ii. 168; iii. 373.
BAYLE, confutation of him by Leibnitz, v. 287;
his Dictionary, i. 425;
Life, by Des Maizeaux, i. 29, n.
1;
Menage, his account of, iv. 428, n. 2;
mentioned, i. 285.
BEACH, Thomas, ii. 240, n. 4.
BEACONSFIELD, Johnson visits it in 1774, ii. 285,
n. 3; v. 460;
Mackintosh visits it in 1793, iv. 316,
n. 1.
BEAR., See JOHNSON, bear.
BEAR-GARDEN ‘Bruisers,’ i. 111, n. 2.
Page 62
BEARCROFT,—, a barrister, iii. 389, n.
4.
BEATON, Cardinal, v. 63.
BEATON, Rev. Mr., v. 227.
BEATTIE, Dr. James,
complains of Boswell, v. 96, n. 2;
correspondence with him, ii.
148, n. 2; v. 15-16;
Burns, praised by, v. 273, n. 4;
‘caressed by the great,’ ii.
264;
conversation, iii. 339, n. 1; iv. 323,
n. 2;
English, describes a Scotchman’s
study of, i. 439, n. 2;
English and Scotch universities compared,
v. 85, n. 2;
Essay on Truth, editions and translations,
ii. 201, n. 3;
a thing of the past, v. 273,
n. 4;
Goldsmith’s opinion
of it, ii. 201, n. 3; v. 273, n. 4;
Johnson’s opinion of
it, ii. 201, 203; v. 29;
Forbes, Life by, v. 25, n. 1;
Gray, visited by, v. 16;
hackney coaches, No. 1 and No. 1000, sees,
iv. 330;
Hermit, iv. 186;
Hume, controversy with: See above,
Essay on Truth;
Johnson’s Dictionary, cited
in, iv. 4, n. 3;
gentler manner, speaks of,
iv. 101, n. 1;
letter from, iii. 434;
praise of Hannah More, iii.
293, n. 5;
regard for him, ii. 148, 149;
his love of—, iii.
435, n. 1;
use of wine, i. 103, n. 3;
visits, ii. 141, n. 3, 142,
145, 203; v. 16;
Monboddo’s hatred of Johnson, iv.
273, n. 1;
Ode on Lord Hay, v. 105;
original principles, his, i. 471;
Oxford degree of D.C.L., ii. 267, n. 1;
v. 90, n. 1, 273, n. 4;
pension, ii. 264, n. 2; v. 90, n. 1, 360;
Professor at Aberdeen, ii. 141, 145; v.
15;
Reynolds’s allegorical picture of
him, v. 90, n. 1, 273, n. 4;
Robertson, compared with, ii. 195, n.
1;
Thrale’s bequest to Johnson, on,
iv. 86, n. 1;
Warburton and Strahan, anecdote of, v.
92, n. 3;
Wilkes, meets, iv. 101;
wine, indulges in, iv. 330, n. 4;
mentioned, ii. 53, n. 1, 205, 259, 265-6;
iii. 82, 123; iv. 332.
BEATTIE, Mrs., ii. 145, 148.
BEAUCLERK, Hon. Topham,
account of him by Boswell and Johnson,
i. 248 250;
Burke, ii. 246, n. 1;
Johnson, iii. 420, 424;
Langton, ib.;
absent-minded, i. 249, n. 1;
Adelphi, ‘box’ at the, ii.
378, n. 1;
Addison’s Remarks on Italy,
ii. 346;
adultery, his, with Lady Bolingbroke whom
he afterwards married,
ii. 246; iii. 349; v. 303;
Baretti and Johnson’s projected
Italian tour, iii. 19;
Baretti’s trial, ii. 97, n. 1, 98;
‘Beau,’ name of, ii. 258;
‘bear, like a word in a catch,’
ii. 347;
Boswell an unnatural Scotchman, calls,
iii. 388;
zealous for his election to
the Literary Club, ii. 235; v. 76;
Charles II, descended from, i. 248; iii.
390, n. 1;
chemistry, love of, i. 250;
children, his, iii. 420;
conversation, i. 248; iii. 390, 425; iv.
433; v. 76;
little affected by his travels,
iii. 352, 449, 458;
Cumberland’s Odes, iii. 43,
n. 3;
Page 63
Davies, Tom, clapping a man on the back,
ii. 344;
death, iii. 420, 424;
dinners and suppers at his house, ii.
235. 325, 378, n. 1; iii. 354, 387;
facility, wonderful, iii. 425;
‘frisk,’ his, i. 250;
gambling at Venice, i. 381, n. 1;
gaming-club, account of a, iii. 23;
Garrick’s portrait, inscription
on, iv. 96;
Goldsmith and Malagrida, iv. 175, n. 1;
health, his, ii. 292, 311; iii. 104, 417;
Italy, tour to, i. 369, 381;
Johnson, first acquaintance with, i. 248;
accompanies to Cambridge,
i. 487;
affection for him, iv. 10,
99, 180;
altercations with, iii. 281,
384;
reconciliation, iii. 385;
and Mme. de Boufflers,
ii. 405;
‘coalition’ with,
i. 249;
dress as a dramatic author,
i. 200, n. 4:
and Thomas Hervey, ii. 32;
and a Mr. Hervey, iii. 194-6,
209-211;
Jacobitism, i. 430;
levee, attends, ii. 118;
marriage, i. 96;
pension, saying about, i.
250;
portrait, inscription on,
iv. 180;
and the two dogs,
ii. 299; v. 329;
use of orange peel, ii. 330;
visits him at Windsor, i.
250;
Johnson’s Court, veneration for,
ii. 229;
laboratory, his, ii. 378, n. 1;
library, his, ii. 378, n. 1;
sold, iii. 420, n. 4; iv.
105;
sermons in it, ib.;
Lilliburlero, effect of, ii. 347;
Literary Club, original member of the,
i. 477, 478, n. 2;
describes it, ii. 192, n.
2, 274, n. 3;
manner, his, acid, ii. 362, n. 2;
lively, ii. 405; iii. 390;
Montagu’s, Mrs., Essay, could
not read, v. 245;
mother, his, iii. 420; v. 295;
Muswell Hill, house at, ii. 378, n. 1;
Pope’s lines on Foster, mentioned,
iv. 9;
predominance over his company, iii. 390;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
108;
same one day as another, iii. 192;
satire, love of, i. 249; ‘see him
again,’ iv. 197;
Smith’s, Adam, talk, iv. 24, n.
2;
Spence’s Anecdotes of Pope,
iv. 9;
story, mode of telling a, iii. 390;
Thrale, Mrs., hated by, i. 249, n. 1;
truthfulness, his, v. 329, n. 1;
wife, treatment of his, ii. 246, n. 1;
mentioned, i. 357; ii. 318, 379; iii.
209, n. 3; iv. 27, 33, n. 3, 76,
113; v. 103, 215.
BEAUCLERK, Lady Diana, wife of Topham Beauclerk,
account of her, ii. 246, n. 1;
Boswell’s ‘apology’
for her, ii. 246;
bet with her, ii. 330;
charming conversation, ii. 240;
Langton’s height, joke about, i.
336, n. 5;
gives him Johnson’s
portrait, iv. 96;
nurses her husband with assiduity; ii.
292;
left guardian of his children,
iii. 420.
BEAUCLERK, Lord Sidney, Topham Beauclerk’s father,
i. 248, n. 2.
BEAUCLERK, Lady Sydney, v. 295.
BEAUFORT, Duchess of (in 1780), iii. 425.
BEAUMONT, Francis, i. 75, n. 3.
BEAUMONT and FLETCHER, co-operation, their literary,
Page 64
ii. 334;
Garrick’s adaptation of The Chances,
ii. 233, n. 4;
Seward’s edition of their plays,
ii. 467.
Beauties of Johnson, iv. 148-151, 421, n. 2.
Beauties of the Rambler, i. 214.
BEAUTY, independent of utility, ii. 166; iv. 167.
BEAUX STRATAGEM, Archer quoted, v. 133, n. 1;
acted by Garrick, iii. 52;
Boniface praises his ale, ii. 461;
is done good to by Latin, iii. 89, n.
2;
Scrub, iii. 70.
BECKENHAM, iv. 313.
BECKET, T., the bookseller, ii. 294.
BECKFORD, Alderman, account of him, iii. 76, n. 2;
Chatterton’s gain by his death,
iii. 201, n. 3;
his English, iii. 76, 201;
Lord Mayor, iii. 459;
monument in Guildhall, iii. 201.
BEDFORD, iv. 132.
BEDFORD, fourth Duke of,
attack on the ministry in 1766, iv. 316;
vails, tries to abolish, ii. 78, n. 1;
vice-roy in Ireland, ii. 130, n. 3.
BEDFORD, fifth Duke of, iii. 284; iv. 126.
BEDFORD, Hilkiah, iv. 286, n. 3.
BEDFORDSHIRE, militia, i. 307, n. 4; iii. 399.
BEDLAM, Boswell and Johnson visit it, ii. 374;
curiosities of London, one of the, ii.
374, n. 1;
houses built near it, iv. 208.
BEER, allowance of, to servants and soldiers, iii.
9, n. 4.
Beggar’s Opera. See GAY, John.
BEGGARS, beg more readily from men than women, iv.
32;
English compared with Scotch, v. 75, n.
1;
many in want of work, iii. 401;
their trade overstocked, iii. 401;
mentioned, iii. 26. See ALMSGIVING.
BEHMEN, Jacob, ii. 122.
BELCHIER, John, the surgeon, iii. 57.
BELGRADE, Siege of, ii. 181.
BELIEF, attacks on it, iii. it; v. 288, n. 3.
BELL, Dr., iv. 1, n. 1.
BELL, Rev. Dr., ii. 204, n. 1.
BELL, Rev. Mr., of Strathaven, iii. 360.
BELL, Mrs., Johnson’s epitaph on her, ii. 204,
n. 1.
BELL, John, Travels, ii. 55.
BELL, John, the bookseller, Lives of the Poets,
ii. 453, n. 2; iii. 110.
BELLAMY, Mrs., acts in Dodsley’s Cleone,
i. 325, n. 3, 326;
Johnson, letter to, iv. 244, n. 2.
BELLEISLE, iii. 343, n. 2.
BELLEISLE, The, a man-of-war, i. 378, n. 1.
Bellerophon, i. 277, n. 4.
BELSHAM, William, Essay on Dramatic Poetry,
i. 389, n. 2.
BEMBRIDGE,—, iv. 223, n. 3.
BENEDICTINES. See PARIS, BENEDICTINES.
Benefit, free, v. 243.
BENEVOLENCE, motive to action, iii. 48: mingled
with vanity, ib.
BENEVOLISTS, The, iii. 149, n. 2.
BENGAL, iii. 134, n. 1, 233, 455.
BENNET, James, editor of Ascham’s Works,
i. 464.
BENSLEY, Robert, the actor, ii. 45.
BENSON, William, his monument to Milton, i. 227, n.
4; v. 95, n. 2.
BENTHAM, Dr. E., ii. 445.
BENTHAM, Jeremy, on convict-labour, iii. 268, n. 4;
Shelburne’s, Lord, wretched education,
iii. 36, n. 1;
fearlessness as a minister,
iv. 174, n. 4.
BENTLEY, Dr., attacks, never answered, ii. 61, n.
Page 65
4; v. 174;
Barnes’s Greek, iv. 19, n. 2;
Boyle, attacked by, v. 238, n. 1;
Cunninghame, criticised by, v. 373;
Epistles of Phalaris, iv. 443;
Horace, Comments on, ii. 444; iii.
74, n. 1;
Johnson, celebrated by, i. 153, n. 7;
v. 174;
‘no man written down but by himself,’
i. 381, n. 3; v. 274;
Pope and Homer, iii. 256, n. 4;
Preface to his edition of Paradise
Lost, iv. 24, n. 1;
scholarship perhaps unequalled, iv. 217;
Scotchman, not a, ii. 363, n. 4;
studied hard, i. 71; iv. 21; v. 316;
verses, his, iv. 23;
Wasse’s Greek Trochaics,
v. 445.
BENTLEY, Richard, Junior, iv. 289, n. 1.
BERESFORD, Mrs. and Miss, iv. 283-4.
BERESFORD, Rev. Mr., iii. 284.
BERKELEY, Bishop,
Burke’s projected answer to his
theory, i. 471;
non-existence of matter, on the, i. 471;
iv. 27;
profound scholar, ii. 132;
‘reverie,’ his, iii. 165;
Warburton’s ignorant criticism
on him, v. 81, n. 1.
BERRENGER, Richard, iv. 88, 90.
BERWICK, ii. 266.
BERWICK, Duke of, Memoirs, iii. 286.
BESBOROUGH, Earl of, v. 263.
BEST, H. D.,
Gibbon and the Duke of Gloucester, ii.
2, n. 2;
George Langton, and his pedigree, i. 248,
n. 1;
Johnson’s visit to Langton, i. 477,
n. 1.
BETHUNE, Rev. Mr., v. 208.
BETTERTON, Thomas, iii. 185.
BETTESWORTH, Rev. E., i. 464, n. 2.
BETTESWORTH, Sergeant, iii. 377, n. 1.
Betty Broom, iv. 246.
BEWLEY, William, the Philosopher of Massingham, iv.
134.
BEZA, ii. 289.
BIAS the philosopher, iii. 312, n. 5.
BIBLE, The,
calculation for reading it in a year,
i. 72, n. 2;
Johnson reads it through, ii. 189, n.
3;
should be read with a commentary, iii.
58;
subscribing it instead of the Articles,
ii. 151.
Bibliopole, ii. 345.
Bibliotheca Harleiana, i. 153.
Bibliotheca Literaria, v. 445.
Bibliotheque, Johnson’s scheme of a, i. 283-285.
Bibl. des Fees_, ii. 391.
Bibliotheque des Savans, i. 323.
BICKERSTAFF, Isaac, account of him, ii. 82,
n. 3;
mentioned, ii. 84.
BICKNELL, J. L., i. 315.
Big, Johnson’s use of the word, iii.
348; v. 425.
Big man, ii. 14.
BIGAMY, v. 217.
Bills, i. 376.
BINDLEY, James, i. 15.
BINNING, Lord, ii. 186; iii. 331.
Biographia Britannica, first edition, iv. 272,
n. 4;
Dr. John Campbell a contributor, ii. 447;
Johnson asked to edit a new edition,
iii. 174;
edited by Kippis, ib.;
account of it,
ib. n. 3.
BIOGRAPHICAL CATECHISM, iv. 376.
BIOGRAPHY, authentic material difficult to get, iii.
71;
best when autobiography, i. 25;
can be written only by a man’s intimates,
ii. 166, 446; iii. 155, n. 3;
Goldsmith’s praise of it, v. 79,
n. 3;
Johnson’s excellence in it, i. 256;
iv. 34, n. 5;
Page 66
fondness for it, i. 425; iii.
206, n. 1; iv. 34; v. 79;
literary, ii. 40; v. 240;
method of writing it, i. 32;
men should be drawn as they are, i. 31;
iv. 53, 395; v. 238;
‘common cant’
against it, iii. 275, n. 2;
minute particulars to be given, i. 33;
and peculiarities, iii. 154;
rarely well executed, ii. 446;
vices, how far to be mentioned, iii. 155;
writing trifles with dignity, iv. 34,
n. 5.
BIRCH, Rev. Thomas, D.D.,
account of him by H. Walpole, i. 29, n.
2;
by I. D’Israeli, i.
159, n. 4;
anecdotes, full of, v. 255;
conversation and writings, i. 159;
correspondence with Mrs. Carter, i. 138;
Cave, i. 139, 150-3;
Johnson, i. 160, 226, 285;
Earl of Orrery, i. 185;
History of the Royal Society, i.
309; ii. 40, n. 2;
Johnson’s epigram to him, i. 140;
Raleigh’s smaller pieces, edits,
i. 226;
Rambler, anecdote of the, i. 203,
n. 6;
Society for the Encouragement of Learning,
member of the, i. 153, n. 2.
BIRDS, migration of, ii. 248;
nidification, 249.
BIRKENHEAD, Sir John, v. 57, n. 2.
BIRMINGHAM,—Birmingham Journal, i. 85,
n. 3;
Birmingham Daily Post_, i. 85, n.
3; ‘boobies of Birmingham,’ ii. 464;
book-shops, i. 36, 85, n. 3;
buttons, v. 458;
Castle Inn, i. 92, n. 1;
cost of living in 1750, i. 103, n. 2;
Directory for 1770, v. 458, n.
1;
Edinburgh, likeness to, v. 23, n. 2;
Hector’s house, ii. 456, n. 2;
in 1741, i. 86, n. 2;
Johnson’s head on copper coins,
iv. 421, n. 2;
reads The History of Birmingham,
iv. 218, n. 1;
resides there, i. 85-7, 90-6;
visits it in 1761-2, i. 370,
n. 5;
in 1774, v. 458;
in 1776 with Boswell,
ii. 456;
in 1781, iv. 135;
in 1784, iv. 375;
jealousy of the manufacturers,
ii. 459, n. 1;
Old Square, ii. 456, n. 2;
rapid growth of population, iii. 450;
riots of 1791, i. 86, n. 3; iv. 238, n.
1;
Soho, ii. 459;
St. Martin’s Church, i. 90, n. 3;
Stork Hotel, ii. 456, n. 2;
Swan Tavern, i. 85, n. 3.
BIRNAM-WOOD, iii. 73.
BIRTH, respect for. See under BOSWELL and JOHNSON.
Bis dat qui cito dat, ii. 290, n. 4.
BISCAY, language of, i. 322.
BISHOP, contradicting one, iv. 274;
House of Lords, in the, ii. 171;
how made, ii. 352; v. 80;
Johnson dines with two Bishops in Passion
Week, iv. 88-9;
learning, their, iv. 13;
dulness, ib. n. 3;
liberties taken in their presence, iv.
295;
losses and gain by preferment, iv. 286,
n. 1;
‘necessity of holding preferments
in commendam,’ iv. 118, n. 2;
‘Seven Bishops,’ iv. 287;
tippling-house, at a, iv. 75;
a rout, ib. See HIERARCHY.
Bishop, a bowl of, i. 251.
BISHOP STORTFORD, ii. 62.
BISHOPRIC, resignation of a, iii. 113, n. 2.
Page 67
BISMARCK, Prince, iv. 27, n. 1.
BLACK, why part of mankind is, i. 401.
Black dog, the, iii. 414.
BLACK-GUARDS, and red-guards, ii. 164, 251.
BLACK-LETTER BOOKS, ii. 120.
BLACKET, Sir Thomas, v. 148, n. 1.
BLACKIE’S Etymological Geography, v.
237, n. 3.
BLACKLOCK, Dr., blindness and poetry, i. 466;
Hume, extolled by, iv. 186, n. 2;
tutor to his nephew, v. 47,
n. 3;
Johnson, meets, v. 47;
talks of scepticism, ib.;
letter in explanation, v. 417;
Poems, quotation from his, i. 334;
mentioned, v. 394.
BLACKMORE, Sir Richard, attorney, son of an, ii. 126,
n. 4;
teaches a school, i. 97, n.
2;
Creation, his, ii. 108;
honoured too much by attacks, ii. 107;
Johnson adds him to the Lives,
iii. 370; iv. 35, n. 3, 54-6;
describes himself in the Life,
iv. 55;
saves him from the critics,
ib., n. 1;
Literary Club of Lay Monks, i.
388, n. 3; v. 384, n. 2;
supposed lines on Prince Voltiger, ii.
108;
Swift, ridiculed by, iv. 80, n. 1.
BLACKSTONE, Sir William, Borough English, v.
320;
Commentaries written when he had
little practice, ii. 430;
composed with the help of port wine, iv.
91;
crown revenues, ii. 353; n. 4;
Hackman’s trial, iii. 384;
Hawkins’s Siege of Aleppo,
approves of, iii. 259;
House of Hanover, right of the, v. 202;
legal succession, ii. 414, n. 2;
Pembroke College, member of, i. 75;
portrait in the Bodleian, iv. 91, n. 2;
stultifying oneself, v. 342, n.
1.
BLACKWALL, Anthony, i. 84; iv. 311, 407, n. 4.
BLACKWELL, Thomas, Memoirs of the Court of Augustus,
i. 309, 311.
BLACKWELL, Dr., a physician, i. 467, n. 1.
BLAGDEN, Dr., iv. 30.
BLAINVILLE, H., ii. 346.
BLAIR, Rev. Dr. Hugh, Boswell, letter to, iii. 402;
Boswell’s lowing like a cow, v.
396;
composed slowly, v. 67;
conversation, his, iii. 339, n. 1; v.
397, n. 3;
Dissertation on Ossian, i. 396;
ii. 296, 302, n. 2; iii. 50;
Johnson, in awe of, ii. 63;
‘den,’ i. 395;
misunderstanding with, ii.
275, 278;
record of a talk with, v.
398;
Johnsonian style, remarks on the, iii.
172;
Lectures on Rhetoric, iii. 172;
Pope, anecdotes of, iii. 402-3;
preached in a shamefully dirty church,
v. 41;
‘Scotchman, though the dog is a,’
&c., iv. 98;
Sermons, publication, iii. 97;
price paid, iii. 98;
popularity, iii. 167, n. 2,
211;
Johnson praises them, iii.
97, 104, 109, 167, 211; iv. 98;
but criticises
the Sermon on Devotion, iii. 338;
whist, learns, v. 404, n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 53, n. 1; v. 387, 394.
BLAIR, Rev. Dr. John, iii. 402.
BLAIR, Rev. Robert, iii. 47, n. 3.
BLAIR, Robert, Solicitor-General of Scotland, iii.
47, n. 3.
Page 68
Blake, Life of, i. 147, n. 5.
BLAKESLEY, Dean, iv. 125, n. 4.
BLAKEWAY, Rev. J., i. 15.
BLANCHARD, ——, iv. 358, n. 1.
BLANCHETTI, Marquis, ii. 390.
BLAND, J., i. 123, n. 3.
BLANEY, Mrs. Elizabeth, i. 37; iv. 372.
BLANK VERSE, Goldsmith and Gray’s estimate of
it, i. 427, n. 2;
Johnson’s estimate of it, i. 427;
ii. 124; iv. 20, 42-3, 60;
‘verse only to the eye,’
iv. 43;
described by a shepherd, ib.,
n. 1.
BLASPHEMY, property in, v. 50.
BLEEDING, habit of, iii. 152, n. 3.
BLENHEIM PARK,
Johnson had not seen it by 1773, v. 303;
and Boswell visit it, ii.
451;
and the Thrales, v. 458.
BLIND, distinguishing colour by the touch, ii. 190.
BLOCKHEAD, Churchill, applied to, i. 419;
Fielding, ii. 173;
Sterne, ib., n. 2;
woman, a, ii. 456.
BLOIS, i. 389, n. 1.
‘BLOOD,’ Johnson had no pretensions to
it, ii. 261;
Boswell’s pride in it, v. 51.
BLOUNT, Martha, i. 232, n. 1.
BLOXAM, Rev. Matthew, iii. 304.
BLUEBEARD, ii. 181.
BLUE-STOCKING MEETINGS, iii. 425, n. 3; iv. 108; v.
32, n. 3.
BOARS, statues of, iii. 231.
BOCCAGE, ——, ii. 390.
BOCCAGE, Mme. du, makes tea a l’Angloise,
ii. 403;
her Columbiade, iv. 331;
mentioned by Walpole and Grimm, ib., n.
1.
BODENS, George, iii. 428, n. 4.
BODLEIAN LIBRARY. See OXFORD.
BOERHAAVE, Herman, attacks, never answered, ii. 61,
n. 4;
executions, on, iv. 188, n. 3;
Johnson, Life by, i. 140, 268,
n. 2; ii. 372;
resemblance to, iv. 430, n.
1;
sleepless nights, iv. 384, n. 1.
BOETHIUS (Hector Bocce), favourite writer of the middle
ages, ii. 127;
Johnson translates some verses by him,
i. 139;
tries to get his portrait,
iv. 265.
BOHEMIA, iii. 458.
BOHEMIAN LANGUAGE, ii. 156.
BOHEMIAN SERVANT, Boswell’s. See RITTER,
Joseph.
BOILEAU, corrected by Arnauld, iii. 347; ‘cultivez
vos amis,’ iv. 352;
despised modern Latin poets, i. 90, n.
1;
Imitation of Juvenal, i. 118;
imitated by Murphy, i. 356, n. 1;
‘Le vainqueur des vanqueurs,’
&c., i. 261, n. 2;
Life by Desmaiseaux, i. 29;
on the neglect of a book, iii. 375, w.i.
BOLINGBROKE, Henry St. John, first Viscount,
Burnet’s History of his Own Time,
ii. 213, n. 3;
Booth’s Cato, v. 126, n.
2;
crown revenues, ii. 353, n. 4;
dictionary-makers, i. 296, n. 3;
English historians, ii. 236, n. 2;
Garrick’s Ode, i. 269;
history to be read with suspicion, ii.
213, n. 3;
authorised romance, ii. 366,
n. 1;
House of Commons, describes the, iii.
234, n. 2;
Johnson’s attack on his fame, i.
268, 330;
Leslie and Bedford, iv. 286, n. 3;
Mallet’s edition of his Works,
i. 268, 329, n. 3;
Oxford, Lord, character of, iii. 236,
n. 3;
Patriot King, i. 329, n. 3;
Page 69
Pope, enmity against, i. 329;
Essay on Man, share
in, iii. 402-3;
executor, iv. 51;
friendship with, iv. 50, n.
4;
Rome, references to, iii. 206, n. 1;
schools, v. 85, n. 3;
Shelburne’s (Lord) character of
him, i. 268, n. 3;
Tories and Jacobites, i. 429, n. 4;
transpire, iii. 343.
BOLINGBROKE, Lady, iii. 324.
BOLINGBROKE, second Viscount, ii. 246, n. 1; iii.
349, n. 3.
BOLINGBROKE, Lady, divorced from the second Viscount.
See BEAUCLERK, Lady Diana.
BOLOGNA, ii. 195; v. 115.
BOMBAY, v. 55, n. 1.
Bon Chretien, v. 414, n. 2.
Bon-mots, instances of, iii. 322;
‘carrying’ one, ii. 350.
Bon Ton, ii. 325.
BONAVENTURA, i. 500.
BOND, Mrs. iv. 402, n. 2.
BONES, uses of old, iv. 204;
Johnson’s horror at the sight of
them, v. 169, 327.
BONIFACE in The Beaux Stratagem, ii. 461; iii.
89, n. 2.
BONNER, Bishop, i. 75, n. 3.
BONNETTA of Londonderry, v. 319-20.
BONSTETTEN, ——, v. 384, n. 1.
Book of Discipline, ii. 172.
BOOK-BINDING, i. 56, n. 2.
BOOK-TRADE, ii. 425.
BOOKS, abundance of modern, iii. 332;
death, leaving one’s books at, iii.
312;
early printed ones, ii. 399; v. 459;
every house supplied with them, iv. 217,
n. 4;
getting boys to have entertainment from
them, iii. 385;
high price, complaints of their, i. 438,
n. 2;
Johnson’s letter on the book-trade,
ii. 425;
knowledge of the world through books,
i. 105;
talking from them, v. 378;
looking over their backs in a library,
ii. 364;
poorest book, if the first, a prodigious
effort, i. 454;
prices at which they were sold:
Boswell’s edition of
Johnson’s Letter to Chesterfield, 105.
6d.,
i. 261, n. 1;
Churchill’s Rosciad,
1s., i. 419, n. 5;
Dodsley’s Cleone,
1s. 6d., i. 325, n. 3;
Goldsmith’s Traveller,
1s. 6d., i. 415;
Johnson’s London,
1s., i. 127, n. 3;
Marmor Norfolciense,
1s., i. 143, n. 3;
Observations on Macbeth,
1s., i. 175, n. 3;
Vanity of Human Wishes,
1s., i. 193, n. 1;
Irene, 1s. 6d., i.
198, n. 2;
Rambler, 2d. a number,
i. 209, n. 1;
Rambler, 4 vols. in
12mo., 12s., i. 212, n. 3;
Dictionary, 2 vols.,
4l 10s., i. 290, n. 1;
Idler, 2 vols., 5s.,
i. 335, n. 1;
Rasselas, 2 vols. 12mo.,
5s., i. 340, n. 3;
Journey to the Western
Islands, 5s., ii. 310, n. 2;
Macpherson’s Iliad,
two guineas, ii. 298, n. 1;
Percy’s Hermit of
Warkworth, 2s. 6d., ii. 136, n. 4;
Pope’s ‘1738,’
1s., i. 127, n. 3;
Robertson’s Scotland,
two guineas, iii. 334, n. 2;
‘quarterly-book,’ the, ii.
426;
seldom read when given away, ii. 229;
uncertainty of profits, iv. 121;
Page 70
variety of them to be kept about a man,
iii. 193;
Voltaire on the rapid sale of books in
London, ii. 402, n. 1;
willingly, not read, iv. 218. See
READING.
BOOKSELLER, a drunken, iii. 389.
Bookseller of the Last Century,
sale of The Rambler and Rasselas,
ii. 208, n. 3;
Newbery, v. 30, n. 3.
BOOKSELLERS, Boswell’s vindication of them,
ii. 426, n. 1;
‘Bridge, on the,’ iv. 257;
copyright case, ii. 272, n. 2;
copyright, their honorary, iii. 370;
improvement in their manners, i. 305,
n. 1;
Johnson’s letter on the book-trade,
ii. 425;
uniform regard for them, i.
438;
calls them liberal-minded
men, i. 304; iv. 35, n. 3;
literary property, their, iii. 110;
London booksellers, denominated the
Trade, iii. 285, n. 2;
publish Johnson’s Lives,
iii. 110;
oppressors of genius, i. 305, n. 1; ii.
345, n. 2;
patrons of literature, i. 287, n. 3, 305.
BOOTH, Barton, the actor, account of him, v. 126,
n. 2;
manager of Drurylane, v. 244, n. 2.
BOOTH, Captain, in Amelia, i. 249, n. 2.
BOOTHBY, Sir Brook, i. 83.
BOOTHBY, Miss Hill, Johnson’s friendship for
her, i. 83;
prescription of orange-peel, ii. 331.
n. 1;
supposed jealousy of Lord Lyttelton,
iv. 57, n. 2;
letters to her. See JOHNSON, Letters.
BORLASE, William, History of the Isles of Scilly,
i. 309.
BORNEO, v. 392, n. 6.
BOROUGH, corruption in a, ii. 373.
Borough English, v. 320.
BOSCAWEN, Hon. Mrs., iii. 331, 425; iv. 96.
BOSCOVICH, Pere, ii. 125, 406.
BOSSUET, ii. 448, n. 2; v. 311.
BOSVILLE, Squire Godfrey,
invites Johnson to meet Boswell at his
house, iii. 439;
belonged to the same club as Johnson,
ib.;
mentioned, ii. 169, n. 2; iii. 130, n.
1, 359.
BOSVILLE, Mrs., ii. 169.
BOSVILLE, Miss, ii. 169, n. 2;
afterwards Lady Macdonald, v. 147.
BOSWELL, various spellings of it, v. 123-4.
BOSWELL FAMILY, Johnson’s projected history
of it, iv. 198.
BOSWELLS of Fife, ii. 413.
BOSWELL, Sir Alexander, Baronet, Boswell’s eldest
son,
birth, ii. 386; iii. 86;
at Eton College, iii. 12;
described by Scott, v. 385, n. 1;
killed in a duel, ii. 179. n. 3, 386,
n. 2.
BOSWELL, David, a remote ancestor, ii. 413.
BOSWELL, David (Boswell’s younger brother),
devotion to Auchinleck, iii. 433;
return to it, iii. 438;
ill-used by Dundas, iii. 213, n. 1;
Johnson, calls on, iii. 433-4;
liked by him, 442;
residence in Spain, ii. 195, n. 3; iii.
182;
leaves in consequence of war,
433-4.
BOSWELL, David (Boswell’s third son), iii. 94;
death, iii. 106, 109.
BOSWELL, Dr., account of him, v. 394;
Johnson, meets, v. 48;
description of, iii. 7;
mentioned, i. 437; iii. 116.
BOSWELL, Euphemia (Boswell’s second daughter),
ii. 422.
Page 71
BOSWELL, JAMES.
CHIEF EVENTS OF HIS LIFE.
1740 Birth, October 29th, i. 147, n.
3.
1759 Keeps an exact journal, i. 433,
n. 3.
Enters
at Glasgow University, i. 465.
1760 First visit to London, i. 385.
1761 Publishes an Elegy on the Death
of an Amiable Young Lady,
and
An Ode to Tragedy, i. 383, n. 3.
1762 Contributes to a Collection of
Original Poems, ib.
The
Club at Newmarket, ib.
Second
visit to London, i. 385.
1763 Critical Strictures, i. 383,
n. 3.
Correspondence
with the Hon. Andrew Erskine, ib.
Gets
to know Johnson, i. 391.
Goes
to study at Utrecht, i. 473.
1764 & 1765 Travels in Germany, Switzerland,
and
Italy, iii. 122, n. 2; 463, n. 2.
1765 Visits Corsica, ii. 2.
1766 Visits Paris, ii. 3.
Returns
from abroad, ii. 4.
Visits
London, ii. 4-15.
Admitted
as an Advocate, ii. 20.
1767 Is acquainted with men of eminence,
ii. 13, n. 3.
Corresponds
with the Earl of Chatham, ii. 59, n. 1.
Dorando,
a Spanish Tale, ii. 50, n. 4.
Essence
of the Douglas Cause, ii. 230.
1768 Visits London and Oxford, ii. 46-66.
Account
of Corsica, ii. 46.
Raises
a subscription to send ordnance to Corsica, ii. 59,
n. 1.
1769 Visits Ireland, ii. 156, n. 3.
Visits
London, ii. 68-111.
First
visit to Streatham, ii. 77.
Attends
the Stratford Jubilee, ii. 68.
Married,
ii. 140, n. 1.
British
Essays in favour of the Brave Corsicans, ii. 59,
n. 1.
1770-1 Gap in his correspondence with
Johnson of nearly a year and
a half, ii. 140.
1772 Visits London, ii. 146-200.
1773 Visits London, ii. 209-263.
Elected
a member of the Literary Club, ii. 240.
Gets
to know Burke, ib.
Tour
to the Hebrides with Johnson, ii. 266.
1775 Visits London, ii. 311-377.
Johnson
assigns him a room in his house, ii. 375.
Visits
Wilton and Mamhead in Devonshire, ii. 371.
Enters
at the Inner Temple, ii. 375, n. 4.
Birth
of his eldest son, Alexander, ii. 386.
1776 Disagrees with his father about
the settlement of his estate,
ii. 412.
Visits
London, ii. 427-438; iii. 4-80.
Becomes
Paoli’s constant guest when in London, iii. 34.
Visits
Oxford, Birmingham, Lichfield, and Ashbourne with Johnson,
ii. 438-475; iii. 1-4.
Visits
Bath, iii. 45-51.
Introduces
Wilkes to Johnson, iii. 64.
1777 Meets Johnson at Ashbourne, iii.
136-208.
Begins
The Hypochondriack in the London Magazine,
iv. 179, n. 5.
1778 Visits London, iii. 222-359.
Attacked
violently by Johnson, iii. 337.
Page 72
The
Hypochondriack, iv. 179, n. 5.
1779 Visits London (in the spring), iii.
373-394.
Tries
Johnson’s friendship by a fit of silence, iii.
394.
Visits
London (in the autumn), iii. 399-411.
Visits
Lichfield and Chester, iii. 411-415.
The
Hypockondriack, iv. 179, n. 5.
1780 The Hypochondriack, iv. 179,
n. 5.
1781 Visits London, iv. 71-118.
Visits
Southill with Johnson, iv. 118-132.
The
Hypochondriack, iv. 179, n. 5.
1782 Death of his father, iv. 154.
The
Hypochondriack, iv. 179, n. 5.
1783 Visits London, iv. 164-226.
Hopes
for an appointment through Burke, iv. 223.
Ends
The Hypochondriack, iv. 179, n. 5.
Letter
to the People of Scotland on the Present State of the
Nation, iv. 258.
1784 Stops at York on his way to London,
iv. 265.
Hurries
back to Ayrshire with the intention of becoming a
candidate for Parliament, ib.
Visits
London, iv. 271-339.
Visits
Oxford with Johnson, iv, 283-311.
Johnson’s
death, iv. 417.
1785 Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides,
v. 2.
Letter
to the People of Scotland against the attempt to
diminish the number of the Lords
of
Session, iv. 173, n. 1.
1786 Called to the English Bar, i. 2,
n. 2; iv. 309, n. 5.
First
joins the Home Circuit, then goes the Northern, lastly
returns to the Home Circuit,
Letters
of Boswell, p. 341, and iii. 261, n. 2.
Third
edition of the Journal of a Tour, v. 4.
Canvasses
Ayrshire, iv. 220, n 4.
Courts
Lord Lonsdale, ib.
Elected
Recorder of Carlisle, Gent. Mag. for 1788,
p. 470.
Takes
a house in Queen Anne Street West, Cavendish Square,
Letters
of Boswell, p. 267.
Takes
chambers in the Inner Temple, iii. 179, n. 1.
Death
of his wife, i. 236, n. 1.
Joins
in raising a subscription for a monument to Johnson,
Letters
of Boswell, p. 317.
1790 The Letter from Samuel Johnson
to the Earl of Chesterfield,
i. 261, n. 1.
A
Conversation between George III and Samuel Johnson,
ii. 34, n. 1.
Suffers
from Lord Lonsdale’s brutality, ii. 179, n. 3.
1791 The Life of Samuel Johnson,
i. 9.
Appointed
Secretary for Foreign Correspondence to the Royal
Academy, iii. 462.
Returns
to the Home Circuit, Letters of Boswell, p.
341.
1792
1793 Second edition of the Life of
Johnson, i. 13.
1794
1795 Death, May 19th, i. 14.
BOSWELL, James,
account of himself, i. 383, 404; iii.
416, n. 3; v. 51;
birth, his, i. 147, n 3;
death, i. 14;
Account of the Kirk of Scotland,
Page 73
v. 213;
accuracy: See below, Authenticity;
activity, v. 52, n. 6, 168;
Address to the King, carries an, iv. 265,
267;
Advocate, admitted as an, ii. 20:
See below, Counsel;
affectation of distress, iv. 71, 379;
allowance from his father of L300 a year,
iii. 93, n. 1;
Alnwick, visits, ii. 142;
ambiguous prayer, his, iii. 391, n. 3;
ambition, iii. 179, n. 1;
America, ignorance of, ii. 293, 312, n.
4;
Americans, sides with the, ii. 294, 312;
iii. 205-7; iv. 81, 259;
ancestry, Thomas Boswell, ii. 413; iv.
198;
Veronica Sommelsdyck, v. 25, n. 2;
Robert Bruce, ib.;
Boswells of Balmuto, v. 70;
anonymous mention of himself, ii. 14,
56, 84, 193, 227, n. 1, 330,
n. 2, 436, n. 1, 449, n. 1; iii. 49, n 2, 57, n. 3,
237, n. 3, 407, n. 1;
iv. 173, 274;
antiquary, an, iii. 414, n. 3;
archives, his, iii. 271, n. 5; 3O1, n.
1;
army, wishes to enter the, i. 400; v.
52;
fancies himself a military man, v. 125;
Ashbourne, visits, iii. 127,131, 135-208;
Auchinleck Castle, describes, i. 462;
iii. 178; v. 379;
authenticity, love of, i. 7; ii. 350,
434, n. 1; iii. 209, 299, n. 2;
iv. 83; v. 1, 419;
avidity for delight, iii. 415;
bar, enters at the: See below, English
Bar;
Barbauld’s, Mrs., lines on him,
ii. 4, n. 1;
Baretti, dislike of, ii. 97, n. 1;
Bath, visits, iii. 45;
Bristol, 50;
bear, led by a, ii. 269, n. 1;
Beauclerk’s hit at his talk, ii.
192, n. 2;
birth-day, ii. 69, n, 3;
birth and gentility, love of, i. 490-2;
ii. 261, 328-9; v. 51, 103, 380;
birthright, granted his father a renunciation
of his, ii. 415, n. 1;
bishops, on, iv. 75;
‘Blood:’ See above, Birth
and Gentility;
boastful, iv. 193;
Bologna, at, v. 115;
books, slight knowledge of, ii, 360;
Johnson buys him some, ii.
377, n. 1; iii. 86-8, 91;
Boswell, all that is comprehended
in, ii. 382, n. 1;
‘Boswell, Mr. James, a native of
Scotland,’ i. 190, n. 4;
boy, longer than others, v. 308;
‘Bozzy,’ ii. 258;
British Essays in favour of the brave
Corsicans, ii. 59, n. 1;
Burke, visits, iv. 210;
bustle, makes a, iii. 130, n. 1, 372
Cambridge, visits, ii. 335, n. 1;
cards, spends a night at, iii. 377;
Carlisle, invites Johnson to meet him
at, iii. 107, 118, 123, 127;
celebrated men, acquaintance with, ii.
13; iii. 64:
See below, Great Men;
changefulness, wretched, iii. 193;
character,
Johnson’s account of
his, i. 474; ii 267, n. 4, 278, n. 1; v. 52;
Paoli’s, i. 6, n. 2;
Lord Stowell’s, v. 52,
n. 6:
See above, Account of himself;
Chatham, Earl of, correspondence with
the, ii. 13, n. 3, 59, n. 1;
Chester, visits, iii. 413;
his journal there a log-book
of felicity, iii. 415;
‘Chief, my Yorkshire,’ ii.
169, n. 2; iii. 130, n. 1, 439;
Page 74
children, his, ii. 265, 280, 386; iii.
366;
blessed by a non-juring Bishop,
iii. 372;
loved by Johnson, iii. 436;
church, not easy unless he goes to it,
i. 418, n. 1;
fondness for going, iii. 180;
‘would pray with a Dean
and Chapter,’ iii. 375, n. 2;
chymistry, his intellectual, iii. 65;
citizen of the world, a, ii. 306; v. 20;
classical quotation apt, v. 56;
Clubable, iv. 254, n. 2;
Cocoa-tree Club, at the, v. 386, n. 1;
Collection of Original Poems, i.
383, n. 3;
collection of Scotch words, begins a,
ii, 91;
and of Scotch antiquities,
ii. 92; iii. 414, n. 3;
consecrated ground, comfort in nearness
to, v. 169;
divinely cheered by the nearness of Carlisle
Cathedral, iii. 416, 417;
consecutive paragraphs, iii. 339, n. 1;
iv. 223, n. 2;
Conversation between His Most Sacred
Majesty, &c., ii. 34, n. 1;
conspicuonsness, his, iv. 248,
n. 2;
convict unjustly condemned, ii. 285;
correspondence with Adams, i. 8; iv. 376;
Beattie, ii. 148, n. 2; v.
15;
Blair, iii. 402; v. 398;
Blacklock, v. 417;
Chatham, Earl of, ii. 13,
n. 3, 59, n. 1;
Cullen, iv. 263;
Dempster, v. 407;
Dilly, iii. 110;
Elibank, Lord, v. 181;
Forbes, Sir W., v. 413;
Garrick, ii. 279, n. 1; iii.
371; v. 347-50, 382, n. 2;
Hailes, Lord, i. 432; v. 406;
Hastings, Warren, iv. 66;
Hector, iv. 375;
Johnson: See below, JOHNSON,
and under JOHNSON;
Langton, iii. 424;
Monboddo, v. 74;
Parr, iv. 47, n. 2;
Percy, iii. 278;
Pitt, iv. 261, n, 3;
Rasay, v. 410-1;
Robertson, v. 14, 32;
Reynolds, iv. 259, n. 2;
Thurlow, iv. 327, 336;
Vyse, iii. 125;
Wilkes, ii. 11, n. 3; iv.
224, n. 2;
Correspondence with the Hon. Andrew
Erskine, i. 383;
Corsica, Account of: See CORSICA;
Corsica, his head filled too much with
it, ii. 22, 58, 59;
his memory honoured there,
ii. 3, n. 1;
a tradition of him, ii. 451,
n. 3;
Corsicans, raises a subscription for the,
ii. 59, n. 1;
Counsel, engaged as, Douglas Cause, iii.
219, n. 2; v. 378, n. 2;
Ecclesiastical censure case,
iii. 58;
House of Lords, before the,
ii. 144, 375, n. 4, 377, n. 1; iii. 219;
House of Commons, iii. 224;
iv. 73, 259, n. 1;
Dr. Memis’s case, ii.
291;
schoolmaster, prosecution
of a, iii. 212;
Society of Solicitors’
case, iv. 128;
country-house, takes a little, iii. 116,
128;
Court of General Assembly, despises pleading
at the, ii. 381, n. 1;
Court of Sessions, little dull labours,
ii. 381, n. 1;
Court of Session Garland, i. 432,
n. 3; ii. 200, n. 1;
Courtenay’s lines on him, i. 223;
cow, lows like a, v. 396;
cowardly caution, iii. 210-1;
critical skill, v. 214;
Page 75
Critical Strictures, i. 383, n.
3, 409;
critics ‘cannot or will not understand
him,’ v. 259, n. 1;
Cub at Newmarket, i. 383, n. 3;
curiosity, his wise and noble, ii. 4,
59;
Dalblair and Young Auchinleck, known as,
v. 116;
daughters, on the treatment of, ii. 420,
n. 1;
‘dazzled’ by Johnson and Paoli,
i. 460;
death, at times not afraid of, iii. 153;
debts, i. 2, n. 2; ii. 275;
paid by his father, iii. 93;
Johnson’s warnings,
against incurring any, iv. 148-9, 152, 154, 163;
dedications, his, i. 1; ii. 1, n. 2; v.
1;
delights to talk of the state of his mind,
iv. 249;
describes visible objects with difficulty,
v. 173, 219;
desert, has wished to retire to a, ii.
75;
Devonshire, visits, ii. 371;
dignity, hardly possible uniformly to
preserve, ii. 69, n. 3;
acquires ‘dignity in
London,’ 375, n. 4;
dinners, gives admirable, ii. 59, n. 3;
gives one to some Hebrideans
and Highlanders, ii. 308, 380;
goes without one, ii. 178;
displays his classical learning, v. 15,
n. 5;
dissatisfaction, too much given to, iii.
225;
Dorando, A Spanish Tale, ii. 50,
n. 4;
‘Drawing-room’ dress, his,
ii. 83, n. 1;
Dresden, visits, i. 266, n. 2;
drudges in an obscure corner, ii. 381,
n. 1;
duel, risk of having to fight a, ii. 179,
n. 3;
early rising, difficulty of, iii. 168;
Easter meetings with Johnson, iv. 148.
n. 2;
elated at getting Johnson to the Hebrides,
v. 215;
Elegy on the Death of an Amiable Young
Lady, i. 383, n. 3;
elevated by pious exercises, iv. 122;
English Bar, enters at the Inner Temple,
ii. 375, n. 4; iii. 178;
eats his dinners, ii. 377,
n. 1; iii. 45, n. 1;
called, i. 2, n. 2; iv. 309,
n. 5;
discouraging prospects, iii.
179, n. 1;
takes chambers, ib.;
attends the Northern Circuit,
iii. 261, n. 2;
discussion with Johnson on
the way to success at the bar, iv. 309;
enthusiasm of mind, solemn, iii. 122,
n. 2;
to go with Captain Cook, iii.
7;
to go to the wall of China,
iii. 269;
feudal, iii. 178; v. 223;
genealogical, v. 379;
envy of Dundas’s success, ii. 160,
n. 1;
Epistle from Menalcas to Lycidas,
i. 383, n. 3;
Essays, his, iv. 179;
Essence of the Douglas Cause, ii.
230, n. 1;
Essex Head Club, member of the, iv. 254,
n. 2;
estate, income of his, iv. 154, n. i;
155, n. 4;
Eumelian Club, member of the, iv. 394,
n. 4;
exact likeness, draws an, i. 486;
executions, love of seeing, ii. 93, n.
3; iii. 384, n. 1; iv. 328;
executors, his, iii. 301, n. 1;
‘facility of manners,’ v.
19, n. 1;
fame, ardour for literary, ii. 69, n.
3; iv. 50, n. 2;
fancies that he is neglected, ii. 384;
iii. 44, 135;
that Johnson is ill or offended,
ii. 410;
that his wife or children
Page 76
are ill, iii. 4;
at Stains Castle, v. 105;
in a Highland inn, v. 139;
farm, purchases a, iii. 207;
father, his (Lord Auchinleck), death,
iv. 154;
disagreement with, i. 346,
n. 2; ii. 311, n. 1; iii. 95;
about heirs general
and male, ii. 414-5; iii. 86;
uneasy with him,
i. 426;
a timid boy in
his presence, ii. 382, n. 1; iii. 93, n. 1;
on better terms
with him, iii. 93, 95, 108, 212, 368, 442;
dulls his faculties by strong
beer before him, ii. 382, n. 1;
Johnson, reproached by him
as regards, ii. 381,72. i; v. 384, n. 1;
Johnson’s advice about
him, iii. 417;
likeness to him in face, v.
84;
feelings, avows his ardent, ii. 69;
‘fervour of Loyalty,’ iii.
113;
fees made before the House of Lords, ii.
377, n. 1;
feudal system, love of the, ii. 177; iii.
178;
feudal enthusiasm, his, v. 223: see
SUCCESSION, male;
forwardness, ii. 449;
Franklin, Dr., dines with him, ii. 59,
n. 3;
Free-will, love of discussing: see
FREE-WILL;
‘gab like Boswell,’ v. 52,
n. 4;
Garrick, friendship with, iii. 371:
see above, under Correspondence;
genealogist, a, iii. 271, n. 5;
George III, relation to, v. 379;
ghosts, talks of, iv. 94, n. 2;
disturbed by the cry of one,
v. 237, n. 2;
fearful of them, v. 327, n.
1;
Gibbon, dislike of: see GIBBON, Edward;
Glasgow University, a student of, i. 465;
god, makes another man his, v. 129, n.
1;
Goldsmith’s lodgings, visits, ii.
182;
takes leave of him, ii. 260;
affected by his death, ii.
279, n. 2;
good-nature, described by Burke, iii.
362, n. 2;
great men, hopes from, iii. 80, n. 2;
Burke, iv. 223, 249, n. 1,
258, n. 2;
Lonsdale, Lord, ii. 10, n.
1; iv. 220, n. 4;
Pembroke, Lord, ii. 371, n.
3, iii. 80, n. 2;
Pitt, iv. 261, n. 3;
Rockingham ministry, iv. 148;
seeking great men’s
acquaintance, iii. 189; v. 215-6;
Great man, really the,
ii. 59, n. 3, 83, n. 1;
quite the great man,
iii. 396, n. 2, 413, n. 4;
Greek, ignorance of, iii. 407;
‘Griffith, an honest chronicler
as,’ i. 24;
guardians to his children, iii. 400;
Hague, at the, v. 25, n. 2;
Handel musical meeting, at the, iv. 283,
285-6;
happiest days, one of his, iv. 96-7;
Hebrides, first talk of visiting the,
i. 450; ii. 291;
homme grave, ii. 3, n. 1;
Horne Tooke, altercation with, iii. 354,
n. 2;
house in Edinburgh, his, iii. 155; v.
22, n. 2;
Hume, intimacy with, ii. 59, n. 3, 437,
n. 2;
has memoirs of him, v. 30;
humorous vein, v. 409;
Hypochondriack, The, iv. 179, n.
5;
hypochrondria, suffers from, i. 65, n.
1, 343; ii. 381, n. 1, 423;
iii. 86-9, 215, 366, 418; iv. 379;
pride in it, i. 65, n. 1;
iii. 87, 421;
‘hypocrisy of misery,’ his,
Page 77
iv. 71;
idleness, i. 465;
imaginary ills: See FANCIES;
imagination, should correct his, iii.
363;
independency of spirit, v. 305;
infidelity, his, in his youth, i. 404;
says that ‘it causes
ennui,’ ii. 442, n. 1;
infidels, keeping company with, iii.
409;
intellectual excesses, iii. 416;
‘intoxicated not drunk,’ ii.
436, n. 1:
See below, WINE;
Ireland, visits, ii. 156, n. 3;
isthmus, compares himself to an, ii. 80;
Italy, visits, ii. 11, 54;
Jacobitism when a boy, i. 431, n. 1;
associations connected with
it, v. 140;
January 30, old port and solemn talk on,
iii. 371;
Jeffrey, helped to bed by, v. 24, n. 4;
Jockey Club, member of the, i. 383, n.
3;
Johnson’s acquaintance, makes, i.
391; ii. 349;
and calls on him, i. 395;
under his roof
for the last time, iv. 337;
last
talk, ib.;
last
farewell, iv. 339;
advice on his coming into
his property, iv. 155;
advises him to stay at home
in 1782, iv. 155;
affection, tries an experiment
on, iii. 394-7;
assigns him a room in his
house, ii. 376; iii. 104, 222;
company, time spent in, i.
11, n. 1;
complains of the length of
his letters, iii. 86, n. 4;
constant respectful attention
to, ii. 357;
consulted about America by,
ii. 292, 312;
conversation reported at first
with difficulty, i. 421;
copartnership in the tour
to the Hebrides with, v. 264, 278;
Custos Rotulorum, offers
himself as, v. 364;
describes him as ‘worthy
and religious,’ iii. 394;
Diary, reads, iv. 405-6;
regrets that Mrs.
Boswell did not copy it, v. 53;
differed in politics on two
points only from, iii. 221; iv. 259;
dines for the first time at
the house of, ii, 215;
drawn by him as too ‘awful,’
ii. 262, n. 2;
regrets losing
some of his awe, iii. 225;
easier with him than with
almost any body, iv. 194;
encourages him to turn author,
i. 410;
not encouraged
to share reputation with, ii. 300, n. 2;
exhorts him to plant, v. 380;
faults, does not hide, i.
30; iii. 275, n. 2;
firmness, supported by, v.
154;
gaps in correspondence with,
ii. 1, 43, 116, 140; iii. 394-5;
gives him Les Pensees de
Paschal, iii. 380;
gives him a thousand pounds
in praise, iii. 382;
his guest for the first time,
i. 422;
his ‘Guide, Philosopher,
and Friend,’ iii. 6; iv. 122, 420;
imitates, ii. 326, n. 2; iv.
1, n. 2;
invited to visit Scotland,
ii. 51, 201, 232,264;
joins in his bond at the Temple,
ii. 375, n. 4;
Journey, reads in one
night, ii. 290;
projects a Supplement
to it, ii. 300, n. 2;
keeps him up late drinking
port, i. 434; iii. 381;
leads, to talk, i. 6, n. 2,
398, n. 2; ii. 187; iii. 39; v. 159,
Page 78
264, 278;
letters to, ii. 2, 20, 22,
58, 107, 139, 141, 144, 203, 269, 270,
278, 279, 283-4, 290, 293, 295, 308, 380, 386, 406,
410, 422; iii. 86,
89, 91, 101, 105, 106, 107, 116, 122, n. 2, 126, 129,
132, 209, 211,
215, 219-222, 277, 359, 371, 391, 395, 411, 415,
433, 438; iv. 259, 379,
380;
three letters
kept back, ii. 3, n. 1; iii. 118, 122;
keeps
his letters, ii. 2;
life, would add ten of his
years to, iii. 438;
love for, iii. 105; iv. 226,
259, n. 2, 337; v. 19;
love for him, i. 405, 434,
n. 1, 450, 462; ii. 3, 70,
iii. 145, 205, 266, 359, 375,
n. 4, 377, n. i, 383-4, 411;
iii. 80, 86, 105, 123, 135,
198, 210, 215, 216, 312, 362, 391, 413-4,
435, 439, 442; iv. 71, 81, n. 3, 166, 226, 337, 379,
380; v. 398;
loved by him and Mrs. Thrale,
ii. 427;
monument, circular-letter
about, iv. 423, n. 1;
projected monument
at Auchinleck, v. 380;
mysterious veneration for,
i. 384;
necessity of a yearly interview
with, iii. 118, 127;
neglects to write to, iii.
394-7; iv. 380;
offended and reconciled, ii.
107, 109;
heated in a talk
about America, iii. 205-7, 221;
a second time,
iii. 315;
a week’s
separation, iii. 337;
reconciliation,
iii. 338;
dispute about
effects of vice on character, ii. 350;
in a violent passion
on Rattakin, v. 145;
reconciliation,
v. 147;
offers to write a history
of his family, iv. 198;
pension, tries for an addition
to, iv. 326-8, 336-9, 348;
poems, projects an edition
of, i. 16, n. 1; iv. 381, n. 1;
praises him for vivacity,
iii. 135, n. 2;
good-humour, iii.
208, n. 1;
as a travelling
companion, iii. 294; v. 52;
as one sure of
a reception, v. 134, n. 2;
proposes a meeting in 1780
with, iii. 424, 439, 441;
proposes that they should
meet one day every week, ii. 359;
iii. 122, n. 2;
proposes weekly correspondence
with, iii. 399;
publishes without leave a
letter from, ii. 3, n. 2, 46, 58;
may publish all
after—death, 60;
recommended to a lady client
by, ii. 277;
sadness in parting with, ii.
263; iii. 196;
says that to lose him would
be a limb amputated, iv. 81, n. 3;
tries, by not writing, iii.
394-7;
visits Harwich with, i. 464;
the Hebrides,
v. 1-416;
Oxford, ii. 46;
Oxford and the
Midland Counties, ii. 438;
Bath, iii. 45-51;
Ashbourne, iii.
135-208;
Southill, iv.
118-132;
Oxford, 283-311;
visits him ill in bed, iii.
391;
and Wilkes together,
brings, iii. 64-79;
a successful negotiation,
iii. 79;
will, not in, iv. 402, n.
2;
witty at his expense, i. 3;
ii. 187; v. 216;
yearly meeting with, need
of a, iii. 439;
Johnson’s Court, veneration for,
ii. 229;
Page 79
Journal, in his youth keeps a, i. 433;
by the advice
of Mr. Lowe, ii. 159, n, 4;
accuracy, its, asserted, ii.
65, n. 2;
‘exact transcript of
conversations,’ v. 414;
justification
for keeping it, ib.;
entries in it made in company,
i. 6, n. 2; iv. 318, n. 1, 343;
method of keeping
it, v. 272;
kept with industry,
i. 5-6;
four nights in
one week given to it, i. 461-2;
neglected, i.
6, n. 2; ii. 47, n. 2, 71, 352, n. 1, 372;
iii. 354, 375, 376; iv. 88, n. 1, l00, 110, 274, n.
5, 311;
v. 360, 374, 394, 398;
advised by Johnson
to keep one, i. 433;
Johnson pleased with it, iii.
260;
helps to record
a conversation, ib.; v. 307;
reminded that
it is kept, iii. 439;
kept in quarto and octavo
volumes, iv. 83;
Journal of his visit to Ashbourne, iii.
208;
Johnson’s remark on
it, iii. 209, n. 3;
Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, extensive
circulation, ii. 267;
in spite of ridicule,
iii. 190;
editions and translation,
ii. 267, n. 3; v. 3, n. 1;
corrections made
in part of first edition, v. 245, n. 2;
passages omitted
in the later editions, v. 148, n. 1, 381, n. 4,
387, n. 4, 388, n. 2, 415, n. 4;
‘an honest chronicler
as Griffith,’ i. 24, n. 1;
attacks on it, v. 3;
Johnson’s life, exact
picture of a portion of, v. 279;
praised by him,
i. 24, n. 1;
motto, iii. 190, n. 1;
read in MS. by Johnson, ii.
383, n. 2; v. 58, n. 2, 226, 245, n. 2,
262, 277, 307, 360, n. 4;
by Mrs. Thrale,
ii. 383; v. 245, n. 2;
and Malone, v.
1;
task of much labour, v. 227;
juxtaposition of stories and names, iii.
40, n. 3;
Knight-errant, feels like a, v. 355;
knowledge at the age of twenty-five, ii.
9;
Laird, seen as a, iv. 164;
Lancaster Assizes, at, iii. 261, n. 2;
Latin corrected by Johnson, ii. 20;
defended, ii. 23;
talked Latin in Highland houses,
v. 321;
law, ignorance of, ii. 21, n. 4; v. 108,
n. 2;
study of it, i. 400, 427;
professor of it in the imaginary
college, v. 108;
lawyer, unwilling to become a, i. 400,
427;
lay-patron, a, ii. 246;
learning, praises his own, v. 52, n. 3;
Letter to the People of Scotland on
the Present State of the Nation
(1783), iv. 258, 260-1;
sent to Pitt, ib., n. 3;
Letter to the People of Scotland against
diminishing the number of
the Lords of Session (1785),
Burke, Edmund, mentioned,
iv. 173, n. 1;
George III, i. 219, n. 3;
Goldsmith and Reynolds, i.
417, n. 1;
juries judges of the law,
iii. 16, n. 1;
Lee, ‘Jack,’ iii.
224, n. 1;
‘Montgomerie, a true,’
his wife, ii. 140, n. 1;
Thurlow, Lord, iv. 179, n.
2;
universal man, Boswell a very,
iii. 375, n. 2;
vanity, owns his, i. 12, n.
Page 80
2;
Whitefield, ii. 79, n. 4;
Wilkes, iii. 64, n. 3; v.
339, n. 5;
letters: see CORRESPONDENCE;
letters, reasons for inserting his own,
v. 16;
Liberty and Necessity, troubled by, iv.
71;
Lichfield, visits in 1776, ii. 461;
shown real ‘civility’
there, iii. 77;
visits it in 1779, iii. 411;
life, reflections on, iii. 164-6;
Life of Johnson, additions to it,
i. 10;
Advertisement of it in the
Tour to the Hebrides, v. 421;
cancels, i. 520; ii. 2, n.
1;
delayed by dissipation, i.
5, n. 2;
Johnson approves of him as
his biographer, i. 26; ii. 166, 217;
iii. 196; v. 312;
‘claws,’ would
not cut off his, i. 30, n. 4;
death and character, how to
describe his, iv. 399, n. 1;
mode in which it is written,
i. 30, n. 1;
‘new kind of libel,’
iv. 30, n. 2;
printed by H. Baldwin:
see BALDWIN;
Odyssey, like the, i. 12;
progress and sale, i. 9, n.
3 and 10; iv. 399, n. 1;
translated, never, v. 3, n.
1;
likes, a man whom everybody, iii. 362;
Literary Club, a member of the, i. 478,
n. 3, 481, n. 3;
proposed by Johnson, ii. 235;
v. 76;
elected, ii. 240;
Johnson’s charge, ib.;
how he got in, v. 76;
for meetings: see CLUBS,
Literary;
lodgings, his London, Downing Street,
i. 422;
Farrar’s Buildings,
i. 437, 463. n. 3;
Half-Moon Street, ii. 46,
n. 2; 59;
Old Bond Street, ii. 82;
Conduit Street, ii. 166;
Piccadilly, 219;
Gerrard Street, iii. 51, n.
3;
General Paoli’s in South
Audley Street, iii. 35, 324;
Inner Temple Lane, chambers
in, iii. 179, n. 1;
London, expedition to it highly improving,
ii. 311, n. 1;
increased spirits there, iii.
246;
Johnson consulted about a
visit to it, ii. 275-7;
agrees to his
removing to it, iv. 351;
love of it, i. 463; ii. 275; iii. 5, 176,
363;
London, visits, in 1760, i. 385;
1762-3, i. 385-464;
1766, ii. 4-15;
1768, ii. 46-66;
1769, ii. 68-111;
1772, ii. 146-200;
1773, ii. 209-263;
1775, ii. 311-377;
1776, ii. 427-475, iii. 1-80;
(in 1777 Boswell met Johnson
in Ashbourne, iii. 135-208);
1778, iii. 222-359;
1779, spring, iii. 373-394;
autumn, iii. 400-411;
1781, iv. 71-118;
1783, iv. 164-226;
1784 (sets out in March but
turns back at York, iv. 265), 271-339;
Lonsdale, pays court to Lord, ii. 10,
n. 1;
brutality, suffers from, ii.
179, n. 3;
looks forward to his future worth, ii.
58, n. 3;
loose life, his, ii. 46, n. 1, 47, n.
2, 58, n. 3, 170, 352, n. 1;
manners, want of, ii. 475;
manuscripts, his, destroyed by his executors,
iii. 301, n. 1; 344, n. 1;
v. 30, n. 2;
marriage, approaching, ii. 68, 70, 76,
110;
takes place, ii. 140;
Page 81
thinks of a second one, iii.
199, n. 1;
masquerade, at a, ii. 205;
Matrimonial Thought, ii. 110;
melancholy: see above, Hypochondria;
military life, love of, i. 400; iii. 413,
n. 4;
mind ‘somewhat dark,’ ii.
381;
‘mingles vice and virtue,’
ii. 246;
mob, reported to have headed a, ii. 50,
n. 4;
Montagu, Mrs., quarrel with, iv. 64;
mother-in-law, his, ii. 377, n. 1;
Mountstuart, Lord, friendship with, iv.
128;
music, made a fool of by, iii. 197-8;
mystery, love of, iii. 225;
and the mysterious, iv. 94, n. 2;
Naples, at, v. 54;
narrowness, troubled with a fit of, iv.
191;
nature, no relish for the beauties of,
i. 461;
‘never left a house without leaving
a wish for his return,’ iii. 412;
newspapers, inserted notices of himself
in the, ii. 46, n. 2, 71, n. 2;
noble friend, puzzled by a, iv. 209;
objects on the road, not observant of,
iv. 311;
Ode to Tragedy, i. 383, n. 3; v.
51, n. 3;
Oglethorpe, flattered by, ii. 59, n. 1
and 3;
old-fashioned principles, v. 131;
‘old-hock humour,’ i. 383,
n. 3; ii. 436, n. i;
ostentatious, i. 465;
Oxford, visits, in 1768, ii. 46;
in 1776, ii. 438;
in 1784, iv. 283-311;
‘Paoli Boswell,’ known
as, v. l23;
‘the friend of Paoli,’
i. 426, n. 3; ii. 58, n. 3; 59, n. 3;
attention to him, beautiful,
iii. 51, n. 3;
guest in London, ii. 375,
n. 4; iii. 35, 51, n. 3;
present of books to, ii. 61;
parliament, wishes to be in, iv. 220,
267;
perfection, periods fixed for arriving
at his, ii. 46, n. 1; v. 337;
piety, exalted in, ii. 360, n. 2;
Pitt’s neglect, complains of, iii.
213, n. 1;
dislikes him, iii. 464;
writes to him, iv. 261, n.
3;
place, longing for a, i. 5, n. 2; ii.
381, n. 1;
players, intimacy with, iii. 413, n. 4;
plays his part admirably, iii. 413;
’all mind, iii. 415;
pleasing distraction, in a, iii. 256;
political speculation, owns himself unfit
for, ii. 312, n. 4;
portrait by Reynolds, i. 2, n. 2;
Praeses, elected, iv. 248;
preached at in Inverness chapel, v. 128;
Quare adhaesit pavimento, iii.
261, n. 2;
quotations sometimes inaccurate, i. 7,
n. 1;
quotes himself, v. 204, n. 1, 348, n.
4;
changes words, ii. 45, n.
3;
Rasselas, yearly reading of, i.
342;
read, promises Johnson to, ii. 377, n.
1, 378, n. 1;
sat up all night reading Gray, ii. 335,
n. 2;
reads Ovid’s Epistles, v.
295;
reserve, practises some, i. 4; ii. 84,
n. 3;
retaliates for attacks on Johnson made
by Lord Monboddo, ii. 74, n. 2;
by Foote, ii. 95, n. 2;
Reynolds, introduced to, i. 417, n. 1:
See REYNOLDS, Boswell;
ridicule, defies, i. 33; iii. 190;
right-headed, said by Baretti to be not,
iii. 135, n. 2;
Rousseau, wishes to see, iii. 463, n.
Page 82
2;
visits him, ii. 11-12, 215;
sympathy with him, ii.
II, n. 3;
Royal Academy, Secretary for Foreign Correspondence,
ii. 67, n. 1;
letters of acceptance, iii:
370, n. 1, 462-4;
seat reserved for him at a
lecture, iii. 369, n. 2;
Rudd, Mrs., acquaintance with, ii. 450,
n. 1; iii. 79-80;
rural beauties, little taste for, i. 461;
v. 112;
Scot, ‘Scarce esteemed a Scot,’
i. 223;
Scotch accents, ii. 158, 159;
Scotticisms, corrected, iii. 432, n. 2;
v. 15, n. 4;
criticised, 425;
Scotch shoeblack, his, ii. 326;
Scotland, forty years’ absence from
it suggested to him, iii. 26;
finds it too narrow a sphere,
176;
its manners disagreeable to
him, ii. 381, n. 1;
vulgar familiarity of its
law life, iii. 179, n. 1;
suffers from its rudeness,
ii. 381, n. 1;
Scotchman, the one cheerful, iii. 388;
a Scotchman without the faults
of one, iii. 347;
Scots Magazine, contributes to
the, i. 112;
self-tormentor, i. 470;
Seward, controversy with Miss, i. 92,
n. 2; iv. 331, n. 2;
Shakespeare Jubilee, ii. 68;
short-hand, uses a kind of, iii. 270;
his long head equal to it,
iv. 166;
slavery, approves of, iii. 200, 203-5,
212;
Smith, Adam, opinion of, ii. 430, n. 1;
praises his facility of manners,
v. 19, n. 1;
Socrates, does not affect to be a, ii.
25;
sophist, plays the, iii. 386;
spy, charge of being a, ii. 383, n. 2;
St. Paul’s, Easter worship in, ii.
171, 215, 275-7, 360;
iii. 24, 316, 380; iv. 91;
stepmother, on ill terms with his, ii.
382, n. 1; iii. 95;
storm, among the Hebrides, in a, v. 281-2;
studies, Johnson’s advice as to
his, i. 410, 457, 460, 464, 474;
study, has a kind of impotency of, ii.
21, n. 4;
succession, preference of male, ii. 387,
n. ii, 411, n. 1, 420, n. 1;
succession to the Barony of Auchinleck,
ii. 413-23;
superstition an enjoyment, ii. 318, n.
3; iv. 94, n. 2;
dreams, i. 235, 236; iv. 379;
Johnson’s relief from
dropsy, iv. 272:
See above, MYSTERY, and below,
GHOSTS, and SCOTLAND-HEBRIDES,
second sight;
swearing, blameless of, ii. 166, n. 1;
talk, not from books, v. 378;
tanti-man, a, iv. 112;
Temple, enter at the Inner: See above,
English Bar;
tenants, kindness to his, iv. 155, n.
1, 163;
tenderness, calls for, iii. 216;
Thesis_ in Civil Law, ii. 20, 23;
Thrale, Mrs., introduction to, ii. 77;
her ‘love’ for
him, ii. 145, 206, 383;
attacked by her, iv. 318,
n. 1; v. 245, n. 2;
argument with her, iv. 72;
see under, MRS. THRALE;
Thurlow bows the intellectual knee to,
iv. 179, n. 2;
toleration, discusses, ii. 252;
Tory, boasts of the name of, iii. 113,
375, n. 2;
confirmed in his Toryism,
iii. 392, n. 2;
town, pleasure in seeing a new, iii. 163;
Page 83
Travels, wishes to publish his,
iii. 300, 301, n. 1;
truthfulness: See AUTHENTICITY;
‘universal man, a,’ iii. 375,
n. 2;
‘unscottified,’ ii. 242;
Utrecht, goes to, i. 400, 473;
vanity, avows his, i. 12;
in his youth, i. 436, n. 3;
variety of men and manners, sees a, ii.
352, n. 1, 378, n. 1;
Voltaire, wishes to see, iii. 463, n.
2;
visits him, i. 434, 435, n.
2; ii. 5;
vows, love of making, ii. 20, 24:
see below, WINE, vows of sobriety;
Walpole, Horace, calls on, iv. 110, n.
3;
who is silent in his presence,
iv. 314, n. 5;
Warren, Dr., attended on his death-bed
by, iv. 399, n. 5;
water-drinking, tries: See below,
WINE;
welcome where-ever he goes, iii. 414;
wife, his search of a, ii. 47, n. 2, 56,
n. 2, 169, n. 2;
wife, his, ‘a true Montgomerie,’
ii. 140, n. 1;
his praise of her, v. 24;
bargain with her, ib. n. 3;
death, i. 236, n. 1;
See BOSWELL, Mrs.;
will, his, iii. 400, n. 1;
Williams, Miss, tea with, i. 421, 463;
ii. 99;
Wilkes, dines with, ii. 378, n. 1:
See under Wilkes, John;
Wine, bruised and robbed when drunk, i.
13, n. 3;
‘intoxicated, but not
drunk,’ ii. 436, n. 1;
intoxicated at Bishop Shipley’s,
iv. 88, n. 1;
at Miss Monckton’s,
109;
in Sky on punch,
v. 258;
penitent, v. 259;
thinks it good
for health, v. 260;
Johnson advises him to drink
less, ii. 377, n. 1; iv. 266; 274;
to drink water,
iii. 169;
life shortened by his indulgence,
iii. 170, n. 1;
lover of it, a, iii. 243,
n. 4; v. 156;
nerves affected by port, i.
434, iii. 381;
vow of sobriety under the
venerable yew, ii. 381, n. 1, 436, n. 1;
to Paoli and Courtenay,
ib.;
water-drinking, tries, iii.
170, n. 1, 328;
wits, one of a group of, ii. 324;
works, list of his projected, v. 91, n.
2
(to this list should be added
An account of a projected
Tour to the Isle of Man, iii. 80);
writings, early, i. 383, n. 3;
York, at, in 1784, iv. 265, 267;
Zelide, a Dutch lady, in love with, ii.
56, n. 2.
BOSWELL, Mrs. (the author’s wife),
Boswell praises her as ‘a true Montgomerie,’
ii. 140, n. 1;
a valuable wife, iii. 160,
n. 1, 416;
she describes him as a man
led by a bear, ii. 269, n. 1;
death, i. 7, n. 2, 236, n. 1; iv. 136,
n. 2;
health, iii. 130-1, 215, 362; iv. 155;
Johnson, feelings towards, ii. 269, n.
1, 272, 275, 379, 380, 383,
387, 411, 412, 418, 420, 422, 424; iii. 86, 93, 95,
104, 105, 210, 372,
436, 442; iv. 149, 155, 226, 264;
hospitality to, v. 23-4, 45,
395;
invites her to his house,
iii. 216, 316;
letter to, iv. 157. For
letters from—: See JOHNSON, Letters;
sends marmalade to, iii. 105,
108, 120, 129;
receives a set of The Lives and
Page 84
Poets, iii. 372, 436;
Scotch accent, iii. 106;
shrewd observation, her, iii. 160, n.
1;
travelling, dislikes, iii. 219;
mentioned, ii. 265, 416.
BOSWELL, James, the author’s second son, birth,
iii. 366;
account of him, ib. n. 1;
educated at Westminster School, iii. 12;
describes Malone’s friendship with
the Boswells, v. 1. n. 5;
writes his father’s dying letter,
i. 14, n. 1;
supplies notes to the Life, i.
15.
BOSWELL, Miss, ii. 378, n. 1.
BOSWELL, Robert, burnt Boswell’s manuscripts,
iii. 301, n. 1.
BOSWELL, Thomas (founder of the family), ii. 413;
iv. 198; v. 379.
BOSWELL, Veronica, Johnson pleased with her, v. 25;
origin of her name, ib. n. 2;
additional fortune promised her, 26;
death, ib. n. 1;
her Scotch, iii. 105;
mentioned, ii. 379; iii. 86, 93, 372.
BOSWELL, Sir W., i. 194, n. 2.
Boswelliana, variations in Boswell’s
anecdotes, i. 454, n. 1;
ii. 450, n. 4;
story about Voltaire, iii. 301, n, 1.
BOSWORTH, i. 84; ii. 473; iv. 407, n. 4.
BOTANICAL GARDEN, iv. 128.
BOTANIST, Johnson not a, i. 377, n. 2.
“BOTTOM OF GOOD SENSE,” iv. 99.
BOUCHIER, Governor, iv. 88.
BOUFFIER. See BUFFIER.
BOUFFLERS, Comtesse de, visits Johnson, ii. 118, 405;
his letter to her, ib.;
account of her, ib. n. 1.
BOUFFLERS, Marquise de, ii. 405, n. 1.
BOUHOURS, Dominic, ii. 90.
Boulter’s Monument, i. 318.
BOULTON, Matthew, sells power, ii. 459;
Johnson visits his works, v. 458.
BOUNTY HERRING-BUSSES, v. 161.
BOUNTY ON CORN. See CORN.
BOUQUET, Joseph, bookseller, i. 243,
BOURBON, House of, iv. 139, n. 4.
BOURDALOUE, ii. 241, n. 3; v. 311.
BOURDONNE, Mme. de, ii. 241, n. 3.
Bouts rimes, ii. 336.
BOWEN, Emanuel, Complete System of Geography,
iii. 445.
BOWLES, William, Johnson dines with him, iv. 1, n.
1;
visits him, iv. 234-9;
his wife a descendant of Cromwell, iv.
235, n. 5.
BOWLES, ——, of Slains Castle, v.
106, n. 1.
BOWOOD, iv. 192, n. 2.
BOWYER, William, iv. 369, 437.
Box, a tradesman’s, v. 291, n. 4.
BOYD, Hon. Charles, v. 97-107;
’out in the ‘45,’ v.
99.
BOYDS OF KILMARNOCK, v. 104.
BOYDELL, Alderman, ii. 293, n. 2.
BOYLE, family of, v. 237. See ORRERY, Earls of.
BOYLE, Hon. Hamilton, (sixth Earl of Corke and Orrery),
i. 257, n. 3;
v. 238.
BOYLE, Hon. Robert, Martyrdom of Theodora,
i. 312;
compares argument and testimony, iv. 281,
n. 3.
BOYSE, Samuel, account of him, iv. 407, n. 4, 441;
compared with Derrick, iv. 192, n. 2.
BRADLEY in Derbyshire, i. 82, 366.
BRADSHAW, William, iv. 200, n. 2.
BRAHMINS, admit no converts, iv. 12, n. 2;
the mastiffs of mankind, iv. 88.
BRAIDWOOD, Thomas, v. 399.
BRAITHWAITE, Mr., iv. 278.
BRAMHALL, Archbishop, ii. 104.
Page 85
BRAMSTON, James, i. 73, n. 3.
BRANDY, the drink for heroes, iii. 381; iv. 79.
BRANTOME, v. 55.
‘BRAVE WE,’ v. 360.
Bravery of the English Common Soldiers, i.
335.
BRAZIL, iv. 104, n. 3;
language, v. 242, n. 1.
BREAD TREE, ii. 248.
BREEDING, good, ii. 82; v. 82, 211, 276.
BRENTFORD, iv. 186; v. 369.
BRETT, Colonel, i. 174, n. 2.
BRETT, Mrs., i. 166, n. 4.
BRETT, Miss, i. 174, n. 2.
BRETT, Rev. Dr. Thomas, the nonjuror, iv. 287.
BREWERS, thwart the ‘grand scheme of subordination,’
i. 490.
BREWING in Paris, ii. 396.
See THRALE, Henry.
BREWOOD, iv. 407, n. 4.
BREWSE, Major, v. 123-5.
BRIBERY, statutes against, ii. 339.
BRIDGENORTH, v. 455.
BRIDGEWATER, Duke of, v. 359, n. 2.
BRIGHT, John, Speeches, quoted, ii. 480.
BRIGHTHELMSTONE (Brighton),
books burnt there as Popish, iii. 427,
n. 1;
Johnson describes it, iii. 92, n. 3;
finds it very dull, iii. 93;
does not much like it, iii. 442;
stays there in 1782, iv. 159-60;
other visits, iii. 452-3;
Ship Tavern, iii. 423, n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 45, n. 1, 397.
BRILLE, iii. 458.
BRISTOL, Boswell and Johnson’s visit in 1776,
iii. 50;
bad inn, iii. 51;
Burke its representative, iii. 378;
Hannah More keeps a school there, iv.
341, n. 5;
Newgate prison, Savage dies in it, i.
164;
described by Wesley, iii.
431, n. 1;
Dagge, the keeper, praised
by Johnson, iii. 433, n. l;
Whitefield forbidden to preach
in it, ib.;
St. Mary Redcliff, iii. 51.
BRISTOL, first Earl of, i. 106, n. 1.
BRISTOL-WELL (Clifton), iii. 45, n. 1.
BRITAIN, ancient state, iii. 333.
BRITAIN and Great Britain, Swift dislikes the names
of, i. 129, n. 3.
BRITISH MUSEUM, library, iv. 105, n. 2;
papers deposited by Boswell, ii. 297,
n. 2, 307, 399, n. 2;
mentioned, iv. 14.
British Princes, The, ii. 108, n. 2.
BRITON, Johnson’s use of the term, i. 129, n.
3;
George III gloried in being born one,
ib.
BROADLEY, Captain, iii. 359.
BROCKLESBY, Dr., account of him, iv. 176;
Boswell and Johnson dine with him, iv.
273;
Essex Head Club, member of the, iv. 254;
generosity towards Johnson and Burke,
iv. 338;
Johnson’s physician in 1783-4, iv.
229, n. 2, 230-1, 245, 262-4, 267,
360, 378;
attends his death-bed, iv.
399;
quotes Shakespeare,
iv. 400;
Juvenal, iv. 401;
instructed by Johnson in Christianity,
iv. 414,416;
tells him that he cannot recover,
iv. 415;
bequest from him, iv. 402,
n. 2.
For Johnson’s letters to him, See
JOHNSON, LETTERS.
BRODIE, Captain, i. 83, n. 4; ii. 466.
BROMLEY, i. 241; ii. 258; iv. 351-2, 394.
BROOKE, Henry, Earl of Essex, iv. 312, n. 5;
Gustavus Vasa, i. 140;
subscription raised for him, i. 141, n.
1.
Page 86
BROOKE, Mrs., Siege of Sinope, iii. 259, n.
1.
BROOKS, Mrs., the actress, v. 158.
BROOKS, unchanged for ages, iii. 250.
Broom’s Constitutional Law, iii. 87,
n. 3.
BROOME, William, iii. 427; iv. 49.
Broomstick, Life of a, ii. 389.
BROTHERS AND SISTERS, born friends, i. 324.
BROWN, Dr. John, account of him, ii. 131, n. 2;
Athelstan, ii. 131, n. 2;
Barbarossa, ii. 131, n. 2;
Estimate, ii. 131.
BROWN, Launcelot, (Capability),
account of him, iii. 400, n. 2;
improves Blenheim park, ii. 451;
anecdote of Clive, iii. 401.
BROWN, Professor, of St. Andrew’s, v. 64.
BROWN, Rev. Robert, of Utrecht, ii. 9; iii. 288.
BROWN, Tom, author of a spelling-book, i. 43.
BROWN, ——, Keeper of the Advocates’
Library, v. 40.
BROWNE, Hawkins, iv. 272.
BROWNE, Isaac Hawkins, delightful converser, ii. 339,
n. 1;
De Animi Immortalitate, v. 156;
drank freely, v. 156;
parodied Pope, ii. 339, n. 1;
silent in Parliament, ii. 339.
BROWNE, Patrick, History of Jamaica, i. 309.
BROWNE, Sir Thomas, Anglo-Latian diction, i. 221;
‘Brownism,’ ib., 308;
Christian Morals, i. 308;
death, on, iii. 153, n. 1;
‘do the devils lie?’ iii.
293;
fortitude in dying, iv. 394, n. 3;
Life by Johnson, i. 308, 328;
oblivion, on, iv. 27, n. 5;
Pembroke College, member of, i. 75, n.
3.
BROWNE, Mr., ‘a luminary of literature,’
i. 113, n. 1.
Brownism, i. 221, 308.
BRUCE, James, the traveller, ii. 333; v. 123, n. 3.
BRUCE, Robert, Boswell’s ancestor, v. 25, n.
2, 379, n. 3;
not the lawful heir to the throne, v.
204.
BRUCE, ways of spelling it, v. 123.
BRUMOY, Peter, i. 345.
BRUNDUSIUM, iii. 250.
BRUNET, ——, ii. 394.
BRUNSWICK, House of. See HANOVER, House of.
BRUTES, future life, their, ii. 54;
misery caused them recompensed by existence,
iii. 53;
not endowed with reason, ii. 248.
BRUTUS, Marcus Junius, i. 389, n. 2.
BRUYERE, La, ii. 358, n. 3; v. 378.
BRYANT, Jacob, his antediluvian knowledge, v. 458,
n. 5;
Johnson’s knowledge of Greek, v.
458, n. 5;
mentioned, iv. 272; v. 303, n. 3.
BRYDGES, Sir Egerton, ii. 296, n. 1; v. 384, n. 1.
BRYDONE, Patrick, Travels, ii. 346;
antimosaical remark, ii. 468; iii. 356.
Bubbled, v. 29. n. 6.
BUCCLEUGH, third Duke of, v. 142, n. 2.
BUCHAN, sixth Earl of, ii. 173, 177.
BUCHANAN, George, born solo et seculo inerudito,
v. 182;
Calendae Maiae, v. 398;
Centos, ii. 96;
Johnson’s retort about him, iv.
185;
learning, v. 57;
poetical genius, i. 460; ii. 96;
mentioned, v. 225.
Buck, v. 184, n. 3.
BUCKHURST, Lord, v. 52, n. 5.
BUCKINGHAM, George Villiers, second Duke of, The Rehearsal,
ii. 168, n. 2;
Page 87
Zimri, ii, 85, n. 4.
BUCKINGHAM, Duchess of, iii. 239.
BUCKLES, iii. 325; v. 19.
BUDGELL, Eustace, calls Addison cousin, iii. 46, n.
3;
Addison wrote his Epilogue to The Distressed
Mother, i. 181, n. 4;
iii. 46;
mended his Spectators,
ib.;
his suicide, ii. 229; v. 54.
BUDWORTH, Captain, iv. 407, n. 4.
BUDWORTH, Rev. Mr., i. 84, n. 3; iv. 407, n. 4.
BUFFIER, Claude, i. 471.
BUFFON, account of the cow shedding its horns, iii.
84, n. 2;
his conversation, v. 229, n. 1.
Builder, The. King’s Head, i. 191,
n. 5.
Bulk, i. 164, n. 1, 457.
BULKELEY, Lord, v. 447.
BULKELEY, Mrs., ii. 219.
BULL, Alderman, Lord Mayor, iii. 459-60;
attacks Lord North, iii. 460.
BULL-DOG, Dr. Taylor’s, iii. 190.
BULLER, Mr., ii. 228, n. 3.
BULLER, Mrs., iv. 1, n. 1.
Bulse, iii. 355, n. 1.
BUNBURY, Sir Charles,
member of the Literary Club, i. 479; ii.
274, 318;
at Johnson’s funeral, iv. 419.
BUNBURY, H.W., Burns sheds tears over one of his pictures,
v. 42,
marries Miss Horneck, i. 414, n. 1; ii.
274, n. 5.
BUNYAN, John, Johnson praises The Pilgrim’s
Progress, ii. 238;
Franklin buys his works, iv. 257, n. 2.
BURBRIDGE, ——, i. 170 n. 5.
BURCH, Edward, R.A., iv. 421, n. 2.
BURGESS-TICKET, Johnson’s, at Aberdeen, v. 90.
BURGOYNE, General, disaster to his army, iii. 355.
BURGOYNE, ——, iii. 388, n. 3.
BURIAL SERVICE, iv. 212.
BURKE, D., iv. 358, n. 1.
BURKE, Edmund, affection, on the descent of, iii.
390;
Akerman, keeper of Newgate, praises, iii.
433;
America, increase of population in, ii.
314, n. 3;
American taxation, speech on, ii. 294;
arguing on either side, on, iii. 24, n.
2;
Bacon’s Essays, iii. 194,
n. 1;
balloon, sees a, iv. 358, n. 1;
Baretti’s trial, gives evidence
on, ii. 97, n. 1, 98;
the consultation for the defence,
iv. 324;
Barnard’s verses, mentioned in,
iv. 433;
Beaconsfield, Johnson visits it, ii. 285,
n. 3;
‘non equidem invideo,’
iii. 310;
Gibbon mentions it, 128, n.
4;
Beauclerk’s character, draws, ii.
246, n. 1;
Berkeley, projects an answer to, i. 472;
Bible, on subscribing the, ii. 151, n.
3;
Birmingham buttons, likens the Spanish
Declaration to, v. 458, n. 3;
Boswell’s epithets for him, ii.
222, n. 4;
good-nature, describes, iii.
362, n. 2; v. 76;
hopes for place from him,
iv. 223, 249, n. 1;
Life of Johnson, admires,
i. 10, n. 1;
looks upon him as continually
happy, iii. 5, n. 5;
meets him for the first time,
ii. 240;
successful negotiation,
admires, iii. 79;
visits him, iv. 210;
bottomless Whig, a, iv. 223;
boy, loves to be a, iv. 79;
Bristol, would be upon his good behaviour
at, iii. 378;
Brocklesby, Dr., gives him L1000, iv.
Page 88
338, n. 2;
‘bulls enough in Ireland,’
iii. 232;
Cecilia, reads, iv. 223, n. 5;
Chatham and the Woollen Act, jokes about,
ii. 453, n. 2;
Cicero or Demosthenes, not like, v. 214;
composition, promptitude of, iii. 85;
conversation, his, its ‘affluence,’
ii. 181;
corresponds with his fame,
iv. 19;
ebullition of his mind, 167;
never hum-drum, v. 33;
ready on all subjects, iv.
20, 275-6;
talk, partly from ostentation,
iii. 247;
not good at listening, v.
34;
Corycius Senex, iv. 173;
Croft’s imitation of Johnson’s
style, iv. 59;
definition of a free government, iii.
187;
domestic habits, iii. 378;
Dutch sonnet, mentions a, iii. 235;
Dyer, Samuel, draws the character of,
iv. 11, n. 1;
Economical Reform Bill, v. 32, n. 3;
eloquence, v. 213;
emigration, on, iii. 231-3;
exaggerated praise, would suffer from,
iv. 82;
extraordinary man, an, ii. 450; iv. 26,
275; v. 34;
first man everywhere, iv. 27, n. 1; v.
269;
Fitzherbert’s character, describes,
iii. 148, n. 1;
Fox introduced into the Club, ii. 274,
n. 4;
Garrick, dines with, ii. 155, n. 2;
epitaph on, ii. 234, n. 6;
Glasgow professorship, seeks a, v. 369,
n. 2;
Goldsmith’s college days, recollections
of, iii. 168;
and the Fantoccini,
story of, i. 414;
Haunch of Venison,
mentioned in, iii. 225, n. 2;
and Retaliation, i.
472; iii. 233, n. 1;
Grenville’s character, ii. 135,
n. 2;
Hamilton, engagement with, i. 519;
estimate of him, iv. 27, n.
1;
Hawkins, attacked by, i. 480, n. 1
histories, his opinion of, ii. 366, n.
1;
House of Commons, enters the, ii. 450;
first speeches, ii. 16;
described as the second man
in it, iv. 27, n. 1;
as the first, v. 269;
describes it as a mixed body,
iii. 234;
Hume’s partiality for Charles II,
ii. 341, n. 2;
Hussey, Rev. Dr., praises, iv. 411, n.
2;
immorality, possible charge of, iv. 280,
n. 1;
‘imprudent publication,’ i.
463;
influence of the Crown, on the,
iii. 205, n. 4;
Ireland—penal code against
the Catholics, ii. 121, n. 1;
people condemned to ignorance,
ii. 27, n. 1;
Roman Catholics the nation
there, ii. 255, n. 3;
Irish language, iii. 235;
Johnson charges him with want of honesty,
ii. 348; iii. 45;
describes him as ‘Le
grand Burke,’ iv. 20, n. 1;
as ‘a great man by nature,’
ii. 16:
See above, conversation, and
extraordinary man;
has a low opinion of his jocularity,
iv. 276: See below, Wit;
predicts his greatness, ii.
450;
buys a print of him, i. 363,
n. 3;
explains the excellence of
his eloquence, v. 213;
visits him at Beaconsfield,
ii. 285, n. 3; v. 460;
in Parliament defends—,
iv. 318;
eulogises him, iv. 407, n.
Page 89
3;
funeral, at, iv. 419;
has the greatest respect for,
iv. 318;
Journey, commends,
iii. 137;
last parting with, iv. 407;
praises his work, ib., n.
3; iii. 62;
likens him to Appius,
iv. 374, n, 2;
as a member of parliament,
considers, ii. 138;
joins in raising a monument
to, iv. 423, n. 1;
‘oil of vitriol,’
speaks of, v. 15, n. 1;
parody of his speech, iv.
317, n. 3;
powers, calls forth all, ii.
450;
rings the bell to, iv. 26-7;
roughness in conversation,
iv. 280;
sends his speech on India
to, iv. 260, n, 2;
shuns subjects of disagreement
in their talk, ii. 181;
study of Low Dutch, iv. 22;
style, i. 88;
at a tavern dinner, meets,
i. 470, n. 2;
Thames scolding, admires,
iv. 26;
‘Why, no, Sir,’
explains, iv. 316, n. 1;
Junius, not, iii. 376;
‘kennel, in the,’ iv. 276;
knowledge, variety of, v. 32, 213;
law, intended for the, v. 34;
Letter to the Sheriffs of Bristol,
iii. 186;
life led over again, on, iv. 303;
Literary Club, original member, i. 477;
attendance, ii. 16;
mentioned by Gibbon, iii.
128, n. 4;
name distinguished by an initial,
iii. 230, n. 5;
playful talk, iii. 238;
‘live pleasant,’ i. 344;
London, describes, iii. 178, n. 1;
mankind, thinks better of, iii. 236;
Middle Temple, enters at the, v. 34, n.
3;
minority, always in the, iii. 235;
ministry, on the pretended vigour of the,
iv. 140, n. 1;
‘mire, in the,’ v. 213;
Monckton’s, Miss, at, iv. 108, n.
4;
‘Mund,’ ii. 528, n. 1; iii.
84, n. 2;
‘mutual friend,’ iii.
103, n. 1;
Newgate, visits Baretti in, ii. 97, n.
1;
Nugent, Dr., his father-in-law, i. 477,
n. 4;
opponent, as an, ii. 450;
‘parcel of boys,’ iv. 297,
n. 2;
parliament: See above, House of Commons;
‘party,’ defines, ii. 223,
n. 1;
party, sticking to his, ii. 223; v. 36;
Paymaster of the Forces, iv. 223, n. 1;
poetry is truth rather than history, ii.
366, n. 1;
portrait at Streatham, iv. 158, n. 1;
Powell and Bembridge, case of, iv. 223,
n. 3;
Present Discontents, iii. 205,
n. 4;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
108;
puns, on the Isle of Man, iii. 80;
Wilkes, iii. 322; v. 32, n.
3;
modus and fines,
iii. 323;
Deanery of Ferns, iv. 73;
Langton, v. 32, n. 3;
Boswell’s definition
of man, ib.;
reforms the King’s household expenses,
iv. 368, n. 3;
reputation in public business, ii. 16;
retiring, talks of, iv. 223, n. 3;
Reynolds’s character, draws, i.
245, n. 3; v. 102, n. 3;
Reynolds is his echo, ii. 222, n. 4;
is too much under him, iii.
261;
Robinhood Society, iv. 92, n. 5;
Rockingham, advice to, ii. 355, n. 2;
Page 90
Royal Academy, seat reserved for him at
the, iii. 369, n. 2;
romances, loves old, i. 49, n. 2;
Round-Robin, draws up the, iii. 83;
should have had more sense, iii. 84, n.
2;
same one day as another, iii. 192; v.
33;
Shelburne speaks of him with malignity,
iv. 191, n. 4;
soldiers, on the quartering of, iii. 9,
n. 4;
son, extravagant estimate of his, iv.
219, n. 3;
Speech on Conciliation, ii. 314,
n. 3, 317, n. 2; iv. 317, n. 3;
speeches too frequent and familiar, ii.
131;
effect of them, iii. 233;
not like Demosthenes or Cicero,
v. 213-4;
statues, on the worth of, iii. 231;
Stonehenge, sees, iv. 234, n. 2;
stream of mind, ii. 450;
style censured by Johnson, iii. 186;
and Francis, iii. 187, n.
1;
Sublime and Beautiful, i. 310,
472, n. 2; ii. 90;
subscription to the Articles, on the,
ii. 150, n. 7;
talk, his: see CONVERSATION;
Thurlow, Lord, iv. 349, n. 3;
Townshend, Charles, ii. 222, n. 3;
translations of Cicero, could not bear,
iii. 36, n. 4;
understands everything but gaming and
music, iv. 27, n. 1;
Vesey’s gentle manners, praises,
iv. 28;
Vindication of Natural Society,
i. 463, n. 1;
Virgil, his ragged Delphin, iii. 193,
n. 3;
prefers him to Homer, v. 79,
n. 2;
Whigs, quietness of the nation under the,
iv. 100;
‘wild Irishmen,’ v. 329;
Wilkes on his want of taste, iv. 104;
winds into a subject like a serpent, ii.
260;
wit, fails at, i. 453; iii. 323; iv. 276,
n. 2; v. 32, 213;
Langton’s description
of it, i. 453, n. 2;
Boswell’s defence, v.
32, n. 3;
Reynolds’s, ib.;
mentioned, i. 432, n. 3; ii. 255; iii.
305; iv. 78, 344.
BURKE, Richard, senior, Barnard’s verses on
Johnson, iv. 431-3.
BURKE, Richard, junior, (Edmund Burke’s son),
account of him, iv. 219, n. 3;
at Chatsworth, iv. 367;
Johnson, calls on, iv. 218-9;
rebuked by, 335, n. 3;
member of the Literary Club, i. 479.
BURKE, William, ii. 16, n. 1; v. 76, n. 3.
BURKE, William, the murderer, v. 227, n. 4.
BURLAMAQUI, ii. 430.
BURLINGTON, Lord, iii. 347; iv. 50, n. 4.
Burman, Peter, Life of, i. 153.
BURNET, Arthur, v. 81.
BURNET, Gilbert, Bishop of Salisbury,
dedication to Lauderdale, v. 285;
Hickes, George, v. 357, n. 4;
History of his own Time, very entertaining,
ii. 213; v. 285;
Kincardine, Earl of, v. 25, n. 2;
Life of Hale, iv. 311;
Life of Rochester, iii. 191-2;
Lilliburlero, effect of, ii. 347,
n. 2;
Lloyd’s learning in ready cash,
ii. 256, n. 3;
Popery, controversial war on, v. 276,
n. 4;
style mere chit-chat, ii. 213;
truthfulness, ii. 213, ib. n. 3;
Whitby, Daniel, v. 276, n. 4.
BURNET, James. See MONBODDO, Lord.
BURNET, Thomas, v. 352, n. 2.
Page 91
BURNET, Miss, v. 82, n. 1.
BURNEY, Dr. Charles, Account of the Handel Commemoration,
iv. 361;
Boscovitch, visits, ii. 125, n. 5;
Boswell’s Life of Johnson,
notes to, i. 15;
Doctor of Music, i. 285;
Eumelian Club, member of the, iv. 394,
n. 4;
Garrick, Mrs., dines with, iv. 96-9;
Handel musical meeting, iv. 283, n. 1;
History of Music, ii. 409, n.
1; iii. 366-7; v. 72;
house in St. Martin’s Street, iv.
134;
Johnson accompanies his son to Winchester,
iii. 367;
anecdotes of, ii. 407; iv.
134;
asks him to teach him the
scale of music, ii. 263, n. 4;
begs his pardon, iv. 49,
n. 3;
character, draws, iii. 24,
n. 2;
character of him, ii. 407,
n. 1;
death-bed, iv. 410, n. 1,
438-9;
funeral, 420, n. 1;
dislike of the former,
the latter, iv. 190, n. 2;
first visit to his house,
ii. 364, n. 3;
house in Gough Square, i.
328;
in the Temple, iv. 134;
letters: See JOHNSON,
letters;
hearth-broom, iv. 134;
introduces him at Oxford,
iii. 366-7;
kindness, i. 410, n. 2;
love of him, ii. 407, n. 1;
and of his family,
iii. 367, n. 4; iv. 377;
parting with Burke, iv. 407,
n. 3;
pension, i. 375, n. 1;
politeness, i. 286;
praises his library, ii. 364,
n. 3;
sayings, collection of, ii.
407;
Shakespeare, i. 323,
499;
at Streatham in 1775, ii.
406;
talking to himself, i. 483,
n. 4;
will, not in, iv. 402, n.
2;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
Lynne Regis, residence at, i. 285;
Musician, article on, ii. 204,
n. 2;
musical scheme, a, iii. 373, n. 3;
portrait at Streatham, iv. 158, n. 1;
Rambler, sale of, i. 208, n. 3;
Smart, Kit, kindness to, i. 306, n. 1;
Smart’s madness, i. 397;
Streatham library, account of, iv. 158;
Thornton’s Ode, i. 420, n,
2;
Thrale, Mrs., neglected by, iv. 153, n.
4;
rebukes her, iv. 339, n. 2;
Travels ridiculed by Bicknell,
i. 315, n. 4;
praised by Johnson, iv. 186;
mentioned, ii. 52; iii. 109, n. 1, 256.
BURNEY, Mrs., i. 328, 491, n. 3; iv. 208, 360-1.
BURNEY, Dr. Charles (jun.),
account of Beckford’s speech to
the King, iii. 201, n. 3;
Greek, knowledge of, iv 385;
Johnson’s funeral, at, iv. 420,
n. 2;
head on a seal, has, iv. 421,
n. 2;
regard for him, iv. 377; n.
1;
studied at Aberdeen, v. 85, n. 2.
BURNEY, Frances (Mme. D’Arblay),
Baretti’s bitterness, iii. 96, n.
1;
Bath, at, in 1780, iii. 422-3, 428, n.
4;
Boswell’s imitation of Johnson,
iv. 1, n. 2;
Boswell meets her at Johnson’s house,
iv. 223;
‘Broom Gentleman, the,’ iv.
134, n. 3;
Burke, first sight of, iv. 276, n. 1;
Burke’s account of Lady Di.
Beauclerk, ii. 246, n. 1;
Page 92
Burke, young, iv. 219, n. 3;
Cambridge, R. O., iv. 196, n. 3;
Carter, Mrs., iv. 275, n. 1;
Cator, John, iv. 313, n. 1;
Cecilia, iv. 223;
Clerk, Sir P. J., iv. 80, n. 4;
dates, indifferent to, iv. 88, n. 1;
downed, will not be, iii. 335,
n. 2;
Evelina first praised by Mrs. Cholmondeley,
iii. 318, n. 3;
copy in the Bodleian, iv.
223, n. 4;
drawings from it, 277, n.
1;
grossness of sailors described,
ii. 438, n. 2;
not heard of in Lichfield,
ii. 463, n. 4;
Fielding and Smollett, exhilarated by,
ii. 174, n. 2;
Garrick’s mimicry of Johnson, ii.
192, n. 2;
George III compliments her, ii. 35, n.
5;
criticises Shakespeare, i.
497, n. 1;
popularity, iv. 165, n.. 3;
Goldsmith’s projected Dictionary,
ii. 204, n. 2;
Gordon Riots, iii. 428, n. 4, 435, n.
2;
Grub Street, had never visited, i. 296,
n. 2;
Hamilton, W. G., character of, i. 520;
Harington’s Nugae Antiquae,
iv. 180, n. 3;
Hawkesworth’s death, v. 282, n.
2;
Irene, iv. 5, n. 1;
Johnson accuses her of writing Scotch,
iv. 211, n. 2;
appearance: See JOHNSON,
personal appearance;
attacks W. W. Pepys, iv. 65,
n. 1;
benignity, ii. 141, n. 2;
borrows a shilling of her,
iv. 191, n. 1;
at Brighton, iv. 159, n. 3;
and Dr. Burney, friendship
of, ii. 407, n. 1;
and Burney’s History
of Music, ii. 409, n. 1;
Cecilia, praises, iv. 163,
n. 1;
comical humour, ii. 262, n.
2;
consulted by letter, ii. 119;
describes Garrick’s
face, ii. 410, n. 1;
eye-sight, iv. 160, n. 1;
Evelina, praises, ii.
12, n. 1, 173, n. 2;
on expectations, iv. 234,
n. 2;
Garrick, let nobody attack,
iii. 312, n. 1;
good humour and gaiety, iii.
440, n. 1; iv. 245, n. 2;
and Greville, iv. 304, n.
4;
grief at Thrale’s death,
iv. 85, n. 1;
household, iii. 461;
ill, iv. 163, n. 1, 256, n.
1;
violent remedies,
iii. 135, n. 1;
‘in the wrong chair,’
iv. 232, n. 1;
introduction to her, ii. 364,
n. 3;
kindliness, iv. 426, n. 2;
kitchen, ii. 215, n. 4;
last days, iv. 377, n. 1;
likes an intelligent man of
the world, iii. 21, n. 3;
made or marred conversation,
v. 371, n. 2;
and Miss More, iv. 341, n.
6;
needed drawing out, iii. 307,
n. 2;
and the newspapers, iii. 79,
n. 4;
parting with Burke, iv. 407,
n. 3;
portrait, ii. 141, n. 1;
praises her, iv. 275;
Mrs. Montagu, quarrels with,
iv. 64, n. 1, 65, n. 1;
urges Miss Burney
to attack her, iii. 244, n. 2;
and Miss Reynolds,
i. 486, n. I;
sight, i. 41, n. 4;
sorrow for his bitter speeches,
ii. 256, n. 1;
at Streatham, i. 493, n. 3;
iii. 451;
style, imitates, iv. 389;
Page 93
talk, iv. 237, n. 1;
and Mrs. Thrale, provoked
by Mrs. Thrale’s praise, iv. 82, n. 3;
reproves her for
flattery, v. 440, n. 2;
drives her from
his mind, iv. 339, n. 3;
Warley Camp, returns from,
iii. 361, n. 1;
writes to, iv. 361;
Johnson, Mrs., lodgings, iv. 377, n. 1;
Kauffmann, Angelica, iv. 277, n. 1;
Lade, Sir John, iv. 412, n. 1;
Langton’s imitation of Johnson,
iv. 1, n. 2;
lived to a great age, iv. 275, n. 3;
Lowe the painter, iv. 202, n. 1;
Macaulay, on her style, iv. 223, n. 5;
iv. 389, n. 4;
marriage, iv. 223, n. 4;
Metcalfe, W., iv. 159, n. 2;
Miller, Lady, ii. 336, n. 6;
Monckton’s, Miss, assemblies, iv.
108, n. 4;
Montagu, Mrs., character of, ii. 88, n.
3; iv. 275, n. 3;
Murphy, Arthur, described, i. 356, n.
2;
loved by Thrale, i. 493, n.
1;
Musgrave, Richard, ii. 343, n. 2; iv.
323, n. 1;
Omai, iii. 8, n. 1;
Pantheon and Ranelagh, ii. 169, n. i;
Paoli’s account of Boswell, i. 6,
n. 2;
Queen Charlotte’s opinion of Boswell,
i. 5, n. 1;
regale, use of the word, iii. 308,
n. 2;
Reynolds’s inoffensiveness, v. 102,
n. 3;
matrimonial wishes about,
iv. 161, n. 5;
Rousseau, admires, ii. 12, n. 1;
Seward, William, iii. 123, n. 1;
Solander, Dr., v. 328, n. 2;
Streatham, life at, iv. 340, n. 3;
farewell to, 158, n. 4;
Thrale, Henry, his character, i. 494,
n. 2;
luxurious table, iii. 423,
n. 1;
stroke of apoplexy, iii. 397,
n. 2;
sale of his brewery, iv. 86,
n. 2;
Thrale, Mrs., her character, i. 494, n.
4;
letters to her, iv. 340, n.
3;
love of Piozzi, iv. 158, n.
4;
rudeness to him,
iv. 339, n. 2;
want of restraint, iv. 82,
n. 4;
Vesey, Mrs., iii. 426, n. 3;
Walker, the lecturer, iv. 206, n. 2;
Warton, Dr. Joseph, ii. 41, n. 1;
Warton, Rev. Thomas, iv. 7, n. 1.
BURNS, Robert, Beattie’s Minstrel, praises,
v. 273, n. 4;
Boswell’s neighbour, v. 375, n.
3;
Dempster, R., i. 408, n. 4;
elegy on Miss Burnet, v. 82, n. 1;
Elphinston’s Martial, iii.
258, n. 2;
‘gab like Boswell,’ v. 52,
n. 4;
gauger, a, iv. 350, n. 1;
‘Holy Willie,’ ii. 472, n.
3; iii. 449;
Hume, attacks, v. 273, n. 4;
Scott, seen by, v. 42, n. 1;
Tristram Shandy and The Man
of Feeling, i. 360, n. 2.
BURROW, a man near his, i. 82, n. 3; iii. 379.
BURROWES, Rev. R., iv. 385.
BURROWS, Dr., iii. 379.
BURTON, Dr. John Hill, Beattie’s Essay on
Truth, v. 273, n. 3;
Burke, Hume and Clow, v. 369, n. 2;
Captain Carleton’s Memoirs,
iv. 334, n. 4;
Helvetius’s advice to Montesquieu,
v. 42, n. 1;
Douglas Cause, ii. 50, n. 4;
Hume’s dislike of the English, v.
19, n. 4;
house in James’s Court,
v. 22, n. 2;
and Dr. Cheyne, iii. 27, n.
Page 94
1;
in Paris, ii. 401, n. 4;
praise of Scotch writers,
iv. 186, n. 2;
predecessors in history, ii.
53, n. 2;
Scotticisms, ii. 72, n. 2;
Toryism, iv. 194, n. 1;
King’s College, Aberdeen, v. 91,
n. 1;
Scotch Militia Bill, iii. 360, n. 3.
BURTON, Robert,
Anatomy of Melancholy made Johnson
rise earlier, ii. 121;
recommended by him, 440;
‘Be not solitary; be not idle,’
iii. 415;
elected student of Christ Church, i. 59.
Burton’s Books, iv. 257.
BURTON-ON-TRENT, i. 86, n. 2.
BUSCH, Dr., iv. 27, n. 1.
BUSINESS, retiring from, ii. 337.
BUSTLING, v. 307.
Busy Body, i. 325, n. 3.
Busy, curious, thirsty fly, ii. 281.
BUTCHER, the art of a, v. 246-7.
BUTE, third Earl of,
Adams the architect, patronises, ii. 325,
n. 3;
a book-minister, ii. 353;
his Chancellor of the Exchequer, ii. 135,
n. 2;
concessions to the people, ii. 353;
daughter-in-law, his, ii. 378, n. 1;
favourite of George III, i. 386;
and of the Princess Dowager
of Wales, iv. 127, n. 3;
Humphry Clinker, mentioned in,
ii. 81, n. 2;
Jenkinson, his secretary, iii. 146, n.
1;
Johnson’s letters to him, i. 376,
380;
Johnson’s pension, i. 372-377; iv.
168, n. 1;
Luton Hoe, iv. 118;
purchase of the estate, 127,
n. 3;
minister, when once, should not have resigned,
ii. 470;
pensions conferred by him, i. 373, n.
1;
Scotchmen, partiality to, ii. 354;
Scotland, never goes to, iv. 131;
Shelburne on his strengthening the power
of the Crown, iii. 416, n. 2;
Shelburne’s ‘pious fraud,’
iv. 174, n. 5;
son, his, Colonel James Stuart, iii. 399;
took down too fast, ii. 356;
Wilkes attacks him, ii. 300, n. 5;
dedicates to him Mortimer,
iii. 78.
BUTE, first Marquis of. See MOUNTSTUART, Lord.
BUTLER, Bishop, Analogy, v. 47.
BUTLER, Samuel,
Hudibras,
bullion which will last, ii.
369;
not a poem, iii. 38;
shows strength of political
principles, ii. 369;
seldom read, ii. 370, n. 1;
quotations from it:
‘H’
was very shy of using it,’ iii. 282, n. 1;
‘Indian
Britons made from Penguins,’ v. 225;
‘Jacob Behmen
understood,’ ii. 122, n. 6;
‘True as
the dial to the sun,’ iv. 296, n. 2;
‘Thou wilt
at best but suck a bull,’ i. 444, n. 1;
‘The Devil
was the first,’ &c., iii. 326, n. 3;
Remains, v. 57.
BUTT, Mr., i. 47, n. 1.
BUTTER, Dr., ii. 475, n, 1; iii. 1, 154, 163; iv.
110, 399, 402, n. 2.
BUTTER, Mrs., iii. 164.
BUTTON-HOLE ACT, v. 18, n. 5.
BUXTON, iii. 152; v. 432.
BYNG, Admiral,
Appeal to the People concerning,
i. 309, 314;
Letter on the case of, i. 309;
Some further particulars by a gentleman
of Oxford, i. 309;
Page 95
Epitaph, his, i. 315;
Mallet, attacked by, ii. 128;
Voltaire’s saying about him, i.
314.
BYNG, Hon. John, iv. 418.
BYRON, Captain, v. 387, n. 6.
BYRON, Lord, admires the Vanity of Human Wishes,
i. 193, n. 3;
attacked in the Edinburgh Review,
iv. 115, n. 2;
praises and abuses the Earl of Carlisle,
iv. 113, n. 5.
C.
CABBAGES, ii. 455; v. 84.
CABIRI, i. 273.
CADDEL, William, of Cockenzie, ii. 302, n. 2.
CADELL, Thomas,
Gibbon’s Decline and Fall,
publishes, ii. 136, n. 6;
praised by him, ii. 425, n.
2;
Hawkesworth’s Cook’s Voyages,
publishes, ii. 247, n. 5;
Hume and his opponents,
gives a dinner to, ii. 441,
n. 5;
Johnson’s Journey, publishes,
ii. 310, n. 2;
False Alarm, ii. 425,
n. 2;
one of a deputation to, iii.
111;
asks Parr to write Johnson’s
Life, iv. 443;
Mackenzie’s Man of Feeling,
publishes, i. 360;
Robertson’s Scotland, publishes,
iii. 334.
Cadet, The, a Military Treatise, i. 309.
CADOGAN, Dr., v. 210-11.
CADOGAN, Lord, i. 12.
CAEN-WOOD, iii. 429.
CAERMARTHEN, Lord, iii. 213, n. 1.
CAESAR, Julius, i. 34.
CAIRO, iii. 134, n. i, 306, 379, n. 2, 455.
CALAIS, ii. 221, 385.
Calaminaris, v. 441, n. 1.
CALCULATION. See JOHNSON, calculation.
CALDER, Dr. John, ii. 212, n. 1.
CALDERWOOD, Mrs., ii. 49, n. 2.
CALDWELL, Sir James and Sir John, ii. 34, n. 1.
CALEDON, i. 185.
‘CALIBAN of Literature,’ ii. 129.
CALIGULA, iii. 283.
CALLANDER, Earl of, v. 103, n. 1.
Called, iv. 94.
CALLIMACHUS, iv. 2.
CALMING ONESELF, v. 60.
CALVINISM, v. 170, n. 1.
CALYPSO, i. 278.
CAMBRAY, ii. 401.
CAMBRICK BILL, iii. 71, n. 4.
CAMBRIDGE,
Emmanuel College,
Farmer, Dr., master, i. 368;
ii. 449, n. 3;
Johnson promised an habitation
there, i. 517;
strong in Shakespeare and
black letter, iii. 38, n. 6;
King’s College, Steevens a member,
ii. 114;
Pembroke College, Kit Smart a Fellow,
i. 306, n. 1;
Queen’s College, iv. 125;
Trinity College, Lord Erskine a member,
ii. 173, n. 1;
Johnson spends an evening
there, i. 487;
Trinity Hall, i. 437;
University,
examinations for the degree,
iii. 13, n. 3;
Johnson visits it, i. 487,
517;
Parr neglected, i. 77, n.
4;
Professor Sanderson, ii. 190,
n. 3;
University-verses, ii. 371.
See UNIVERSITIES.
CAMBRIDGE MEN, on Johnson’s criticism of Gray,
iv. 64.
Cambridge Shakespeare. See under SHAKESPEARE.
CAMBRIDGE, R. O.,
Boswell’s account of him, iv. 196;
Walpole’s and Miss Burney’s,
ib. n. 3;
dinners at his house, ii. 225, n. 2, 361;
Essex Head Club, member of the, iv. 254,
n. 1;
Page 96
Horace, talk about, iii. 250-1;
World, The, contributor to, i.
257, n. 3;
mentioned, ii. 368, 370; iv. 65, n. 1,
195.
CAMDEN, Lord, Douglas Cause, ii. 230, n. 1;
Garrick, intimacy with, iii. 311;
general warrants, ii. 72, n. 3;
Johnson, attacked by, ii. 314;
Goldsmith, neglect of, iii. 311;
Literary Club, blackballed at the, iii.
311, n. 2; iv. 75, n. 3;
popularity, ii. 353, n. 2;
one of the sights of London, iv. 92, n.
5;
Wilkes’s case, judge in, ii. 353,
n. 2.
CAMDEN, William, epitaph on a man killed by a fall,
iv. 212;
‘mira cano,’ iii. 304;
Pembroke College Latin grace, i. 60, n.
4; v. 65, n. 2;
mentioned, v. 438.
CAMERON, Dr., executed, i. 146.
CAMERON, Dugall, v. 298.
CAMERON, Ewen, v. 297.
CAMERON OF LOCHIEL, i. 146, n. 2.
CAMERONS, a branch of the, called Maclonich, v. 297.
CAMP, at Warley, iii. 360, 365;
Coxheath, ib. n. 4;
one of the great scenes of human life,
iii. 361, n. 1.
CAMPBELL, Hon. and Rev. Archibald,
Johnson’s account of him, iv. 286;
v. 356-7;
his collection of Scotch books, ii. 216;
Doctrine of a Middle State, v.
356, n. 2.
CAMPBELL, Archibald (Lexiphanes), ii. 44.
CAMPBELL, Colonel Sir Archibald, iii. 58.
CAMPBELL, Colonel Mure, iii. 118.
CAMPBELL, Evan, v. 141.
CAMPBELL, General, v. 55, n. 1, 259.
CAMPBELL, Dr. John, author, a rich, i. 418, n. 1;
Biographia Britannica, ii. 447;
Britannia Elucidata, v. 323;
cold-catching at St. Kilda, on, ii. 51;
Hermippus Redivivus, i. 417; ii.
427;
inaccurate in conversation, iii. 243-4;
Johnson’s character of him, i. 417;
ii. 216; iii. 244; v. 324;
declines to argue with, v.
324;
never lies on paper, i. 417, n. 5;
or with pen and ink, iii. 244;
piety in passing a church, i. 418;
Political Survey of Great Britain,
killed by its bad success,
ii. 447;
its publication delayed, v.
324;
Sunday evenings in Queen Square, i. 418;
thirteen bottles of port at a sitting,
iii. 243.
CAMPBELL, Rev. John (brother of Cambell of Treesbank),
v. 373.
CAMPBELL, Rev. John of Kippen, ii. 28.
CAMPBELL, Lord, Lives of the Chancellors
Cameron’s execution, i. 146, n.
2;
Chancellors, appointment of, ii. 157,
n. 3;
Douglas Cause, ii. 230, n. 1;
Eldon’s, Lord, attendance at Church,
iv. 414, n. 1
inaccuracy in list of Lichfield scholars,
i. 45, n. 4;
Ladd, Sir John, anecdote of, iv. 412,
n. 1
Mansfield’s, Lord, speech in Somerset’s
case, iii. 87, n. 3;
Radcliffe’s trial, i. 180, n. 2;
Thurlow and Horne Tooke, iv. 327, n. 4.
CAMPBELL, Mungo, account of him, iii. 188-9.
CAMPBELL, Rev. Dr. Archibald, of St. Andrews,
Enquiry into the original of Moral
Virtue, i. 359.
CAMPBELL, Rev. Dr. George,
Page 97
Principal of Marischal College, Aberdeen,
v. 90.
CAMPBELL, Rev. Dr. Thomas,
an Irish clergyman, account of him, ii.
338;
Baretti’s love of London, i. 371,
n. 5;
Baretti and Mrs. Thrale, iii. 49, n. 1;
Diary of a visit to England, ii.
338, n. 2;
Dublin physicians, iii. 288, n. 4;
English and Irish cottagers, ii. 130,
n. 2;
English and Scotch learning, v. 57, n.
3;
Irish bull, guilty of an, ii. 343;
Johnson and America, ii. 315, n. 1;
appearance, i. 144, n. 1;
bon-mots, ii. 338,
n. 2;
came from Ireland to see,
ii. 342;
dancing lessons, iv. 80, n.
2;
introduced to, ii. 339;
and Dr. James
Foster, iv. 9, n. 5;
and Madden, i.
318;
suspects Burke to be Junius,
iii. 376, n. 4;
writings, and Reynolds’s
pictures, ii. 317, n. 2;
penal code against the Papists, ii. 121,
n. 1;
Philosopical Survey, ii. 339;
published as an Englishman’s
book, iv. 320, n. 4;
Rutty, Dr., iii. 170, n. 4;
Taxation no Tyranny, sale of, ii.
335, n. 4;
mentioned, ii. 349, 350; iii. 111.
CAMPBELL, ——, of Auchnaba, iii.
127, 133.
CAMPBELL,——, a factor, v. 312.
CAMPBELL, ——, a tacksman of Mull,
v. 332, 340.
CAMPBELL, ——, of Treesbank, v. 372.
CAMPBELLS, ——, Mrs. Boswell’s
nephews, iii. 116.
CAMPBELLTOWN, ii. 183; v. 284.
CANADA, i. 307, n. 3, 428.
Canal, iii. 362, n. 5.
CANDIDATES FOR ORDERS, iii. 13, n. 3.
Candide. See VOLTAIRE.
CANNING, Miss, ii. 393, n. 1.
Canons of Criticism, i. 263, n. 3.
CANT, clearing the mind of it, iv. 221;
meanings of the word, ib., n. 1;
modern cant, iii. 197.
CANTERBURY, iii. 314, 457; iv. 230, n. 2.
CANTERBURY,
Archbishops of, public dinners,
their, iv. 367, n. 3;
Cornwallis, Archbishop,
Johnson’s application
to him, iii. 125;
Seeker, Archbishop,
Johnson asked to seek his
patronage, i. 368.
CANUS, Melchior, ii. 391.
CANYNGE, ‘a Bristol merchant,’ iii. 50,
n. i.
CAPEL, Lord, v. 403, n. 2.
CAPELL, Edward, editor of Shakespeare, iv.
5.
CAPITAL PUNISHMENTS. See EXECUTIONS, NEWGATE,
and TYBURN.
CARACCIOLI, M. de, iii. 286, n. 2.
Caractacus, ii. 335.
Card, The, v. 270, n. 4.
CARDONNEL, Commissioner, iii. 390, n. 1.
CARDROSS, Lord (sixth Earl of Buchan), ii. 177.
CARDS, Johnson wishes he had learnt to play at them,
i. 317; iii. 23;
v. 404;
condemns them in the Rambler, iii. 23,
n. 2.
CARELESS, Mrs., Johnson’s first love, ii. 459-461;
mentioned, iv. 146-8, 378.
Careless Husband. See CIBBER, Colley.
CARELESSNESS, iv. 21.
CARIBS, iii. 200, n. 4.
Carleton’s, Captain, Memoirs, iv. 333-4.
CARLISLE, Boswell proposes to meet Johnson there,
iii. 107;
‘cathedral so near Auchinleck,’
Page 98
iii. 416-7;
Percy made Dean, iii. 365;
printer run out of parentheses, iii. 402,
n. 1.
CARLISLE, Law, Bishop of, i. 437, n. 2.
CARLISLE, fifth Earl of, iv. 113, n. 5;
Poems, iv. 113;
The Father’s Revenge, iv.
246-8.
CARLISLE HOUSE, iv. 92, n. 5.
CARLISLE OF LIMEKILNS, v. 316.
CARLYLE, Dr. Alexander
Blair, Robert, iii. 47, n. 3;
Blair’s, Hugh, conversation, v.
397, n. 3;
Cardonnel, Commissioner, iii. 390, n.
1;
clergy (English), at Harrogate, v. 252,
n. 3;
clergy (Scotch), and card-playing, v.
404, n. 1;
Cullen’s mimicry, ii. 154, n. 1;
Culloden—London in an uproar
of joy, v. 196, n. 3;
dinners in London and Edinburgh, i. 103,
n. 2;
Dodd, Dr., iii. 139, n. 4;
Douglas, Duchess of, v. 43, n. 4;
Elibank, Lord, v. 386, n. 1;
Elphinston’s school, ii. 171, n.
2;
Guthrie, W., i. 117, n. 2;
Home patronised by Lord Bute, ii. 354,
n. 4;
Douglas, v. 362, n. 1;
as an historian, iii. 162, n. 5;
Hume, account of, v. 30, n. 1;
opinion of Ossian,
ii. 302, n. 2;
Leechman’s prosecution, v. 68, n.
4;
liberality of leading clergymen, v. 21,
n. 1;
Lonsdale, Lord, v. 113, n. 1;
Maclaurin, Professor, v. 49, n. 6;
Macpherson, James, ii. 300, n. 1;
Mansfield on Hume’s style, i. 439,
n. 2;
Millar, Andrew, i. 287, n. 3;
Poker Club, ii. 376, n. 1;
Pretender, Young, v. 196, n. 2;
Robertson and the claret, iii. 335; n.
4;
conversation, v. 397, n. 3;
romantic humour, iii. 335,
n. 1;
Smith, Adam, iv. 24, n. 2;
study of English by the Scotch, i. 439,
n. 2.
CARLYLE, Thomas, Cromwell’s speeches, i. 150,
n. 2;
Gough Square, visits, i. 188, n. 1;
errors about Johnson, i. 58, n. 2, 78,
n. 1, 113, n. 1, 328, n. 1;
Henault, quotes, ii. 383, n. 1;
Johnson’s god-daughter, subscribes
for an annuity to, iv. 202, n. 1;
Novalis, quotes, iii. 11, n. 1;
Sandwich, Lord, and Basil Montague, iii.
383, n. 3;
teacher’s life, on a, i. 85, n.
2;
walking to Edinburgh University, v. 301,
n. 2;
writing an effort, iv. 219, n. 1.
CARMICHAEL, Miss, Johnson lodges her in his house,
iii. 222;
speaks of her as ‘Poll,’
iii. 368;
describes her, iii. 461.
CARNAN, Thomas, bookseller, iii. 100, n. 1.
CAROLINE, QUEEN, Clarke’s refusal of a bishopric,
iii. 248, n. 2;
Leibnitz, patronizes, v. 287;
Savage, bounty to, i. 125, n. 4, 173,
n. 3.
CARPENTER, anecdote of a, iv. 116.
CARRE, Rev. Mr., v. 27-8.
CARRUTHERS, Robert, Highland emigration, v. 150, n.
3.
Carstares’ State Papers, v. 227, n. 4.
CARTE, Thomas, believed in the ‘regal touch,’
i. 42;
History of England, i. 42; ii.
344; iv. 311;
Life of Ormond, v. 296.
CARTER, Rev. Dr., i. 122, n. 4.
CARTER, Miss Elizabeth (Mrs.), account of her, i.
Page 99
122, n. 4;
age, lived to a great, iv. 275, n. 3;
alarum, her, iii. 168;
Amelia, praises, iii. 43, n. 2;
Burney, Miss, described by, iv. 275, n.
1;
her Correspondence, i. 203, n.
5;
Crousaz’s Examen, translates,
i. 138;
Garrick, Mrs., dines with, iv. 96-9;
Greek and pudding-making, i. 122, n. 4;
Johnson advises her to translate Boethius,
i. 139;
writes an epigram to her,
i. 122, 140;
English verses, ib.;
a letter, i. 122, n. 4;
praises her, iv. 275;
known as ‘the learned,’ iv.
246, n. 6;
Ode to Melancholy, i. 122, n. 4;
Rambler, contributes to the, i. 203;
criticises it, i. 208, n.
3;
mentioned, i. 242.
CARTER,—, a riding-school master, ii. 424,
n. 1.
CARTERET, John, Lord, afterwards Earl Granville, i.
507, 509.
Carteret_, a dactyl, iv. 3.
CARTHAGE, iv. 196.
CARTHAGENA, v. 386.
CARTHUSIAN CONVENT. See MONASTERY.
CASCADES, v. 429, n. 4, 442.
CASHIOBURY, i. 381, n. 1.
CASIMIR’S Ode to Pope Urban, i. 13, n.
2.
CASTES OF THE HINDOOS, iv. 12, n. 2, 88.
CASTIGLIONE, author of Il Corteggiano, v. 276.
CASTIGLIONE, Prince Gonzaga di, iii. 411, n. 1.
CASTLE, shut up in one, ii. 100.
CASUISTRY, i. 254.
CATALOGUE of Johnson’s Works, i. 16.
CATALOGUES, why we look at them, ii. 365.
CATCOT, George, iii. 50-1.
CATHCART, Lord, ii. 413; iii. 346.
CATHEDRALS of England, most seen by Johnson, iii.
107, 456;
neglected, v. 114, n. 1.
CATHERINE II, Empress of Russia,
Boswell’s eulogium on her, iii.
134, n. 1;
engages English tutors, iv. 277, n. 1;
Evelina, has drawings made from,
iv. 277, n. 1;
Houghton Collection, buys the, iv. 334,
n. 6;
Rambler, orders a translation of
the, iv. 277;
sends Reynolds a snuff-box, iii. 370.
Catholicon, ii. 399.
CATILINE, i. 32.
CATO the Censor, iv. 79.
CATOR, John, iv. 313, 340, n. 3.
CATS, shooting, iv. 197.
CATULLUS, iv. 180.
CAULFIELD, Miss, iii. 100.
CAVE, Edward, account of him, i. 113, n. 1;
Abridgment of Trapp’s Sermons,
publishes an, i. 140, n. 5;
attacked by rivals, i. 113, n. 3;
Birch, Dr., Letters to, i. 139, 150, 151,
153;
Boyse’s verses to him, iv. 441;
coach, sets up a, i. 152, n. 1; ii. 226,
n. 2;
death and effects, i. 256, ns. 1 and 2;
Debates, publishes the, i. 115-8,
136, 150-2, 501-12;
reports them, i. 503;
descendants, collateral, i. 90, n. 4;
examined before House of Lords, i. 111,
n. 3, 501;
(Sylvanus Urban), Gentleman’s
Magazine, projects the, i. 90, 111;
attends closely to its sale,
iii. 322;
ghost, saw a, ii. 178, 182;
indecent books, sells, i. 112, n. 2;
Johnson ‘Cave’s Oracle,’
i. 140, n. 5;
first employer, i. 103;
Page 100
Life of Savage, buys
the copyright of, i. 165, n. 1;
letters from: see JOHNSON,
Letters;
money account with, i. 135;
Ode to him, i. 113;
Rambler, proprietor
of, i. 203, n. 6, 208, n. 3, 209, n. 1;
and the screen, i. 163, n.
1;
writes his Life, i.
256;
‘penurious paymaster,’ i.
121, n. 2; iv. 409;
prizes for verses, offers, i. 91, n. 2,
136;
treatment of his readers, i. 157, n. 4;
mentioned, i. 122, n. 4, 135, 176, n.
2, 242.
CAVE, Edward, Jun., i. 111, n. 3.
CAVE, Miss, i. 90, n. 4.
CAVERSHAM, ii. 258, n. 3.
CAWSTON, ——, iv. 418.
CAXTON, William, iii. 254.
CECIL, Colonel, ii. 183.
Cecilia. See Miss BURNEY.
CEDED ISLANDS, money arising from the, ii. 353, n.
4.
CELIBACY, cheerless, ii. 128.
CELSUS, iii. 152, n. 2.
CELTS, descended from the Scythians, v. 224.
CENSURE, ecclesiastical, iii. 59.
Cento, ii. 96, n. 1.
CERTAINTIES, small, the bane of men of talents, ii.
323.
CERVANTES, Don Quixote’s death, ii. 370:
see DON QUIXOTE;
praised Il Palmerino d’ Inghilterra,
iii. 2
‘CHAIR OF VERITY,’ iii. 58, n. 3.
CHALMERS, Alexander, edits the Spectator, ii.
212, n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 136, n. 3; iii. 230, n.
5.
CHALMERS, George, edits Johnson’s Debates,
i. 152, n. 2.
‘CHAM OF LITERATURE,’ i. 348.
CHAMBERLAIN, Lord, Johnson’s application to
the, iii. 34, n. 4.
CHAMBERLAYNE, Edward, iv. 98.
CHAMBERLAYNE, Rev. Mr., iv. 288.
CHAMBERS, Catherine, i. 513-6; death, ii. 43.
CHAMBERS, Ephraim,
Dictionary of Arts and Sciences,
i. 138, 219;
new edition, ii. 203, n. 3;
epitaph, i. 219, n. 1, 498, n. 2;
Johnson takes his style as a model, i.
218.
CHAMBERS, Sir Robert, dissenters and snails, ii. 268,
n. 2;
Johnson’s companion to Newcastle,
ii. 264; v. 16, 20;
learnt law from him, iii.
22;
letter to him, i. 274;
prescribes remedies to, ii.
260;
recommends him to Warren Hastings,
iv. 68-9;
visits him, ii. 25, 46;
judge in India, appointed, ii. 264;
threatened with revocation,
ib., n. i;
Langton’s will, makes, ii. 261;
Lincoln College, Oxford, member of, i.
274;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 478,
n. 2, 479;
married, ii. 274; Principal of New Inn
Hall, ii. 46, 268, n. 2;
portrait in University College, ii. 25,
n. 2;
at Streatham, iv. 158, n.
1;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
109;
proud or negligent, ii. 272;
Warton, Dr., recommends him to W. G. Hamilton,
i. 519;
mentioned, i. 274, 336, 357, 370; ii.
265; iv. 344; v. 66.
CHAMBERS, Dr. Robert,
Traditions of Edinburgh—Boyd’s
Inn, v. 21, n. 2;
Edinburgh, a new face in the streets,
v. 39, n. 3;
noble families in the old town, v. 43,
n. 4;
Hailes, Lord, i. 432, n. 3;
Page 101
Hardyknute, ii. 91, n. 2;
James’s Court, v. 22, n. 2;
Kames, Lord, ii. 200, n. 1;
Macdonald’s, Flora, virulence, v.
185, n. 4;
Monboddo, Lord, ii. 74, n. 1.
CHAMBERS, Sir William,
Dissertation on Oriental Gardening,
iv. 60, n. 7; v. 186;
ridiculed in The Heroic
Epistle, ib.;
Johnson writes an introduction to his
Chinese Architecture_, iv. 188;
Somerset House, architect of, iv. 187,
n. 4;
Treatise on Civil Architecture,
iv. 187, n. 4.
CHAMIER, Andrew, account of him, i. 478;
Goldsmith, his estimate of, iii. 252-3;
Johnson consults him in Dodd’s case,
iii. 121;
gets his interest for Mr.
Welch, iii. 217;
visits him, iii. 398, n. 1;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
109;
signs the Round-Robin, iii. 83.
CHAMPION, Sir G., iii. 459.
Champion, The, i. 169.
CHANCELLORS, Lord High, how chosen, ii. 157.
CHANCES, iv. 330.
Chances, The, ii. 233, n. 4.
CHANDLER, Dr., ii. 445, n. 1.
CHANGE, silver, iv. 191.
CHANTILLY, ii. 400.
CHAPEL-HOUSE, ii. 451.
CHAPLAINS, ii. 96.
CHAPONE, Mrs., account of her, iv. 246, n. 6;
Correspondence, her, i. 203, n.
4;
Johnson, letter from, iv. 247;
his meeting with the Abbe
Raynal, iv. 434;
his views on natural depravity,
v. 211, n. 3;
Rambler, contributes to the, i.
203;
Williams, Mrs., account of, i. 232, n.
1.
CHARACTER, a most complete one, ii. 402;
argument, its weight in an, ii. 443; v.
29, n. 5;
delineation in the Anabasis, iv.
31;
expectation of uniformity, iii. 282, n.
2;
Johnson saw a great variety, iii. 20;
his sketches of them, ib.;
men not bound to reveal their children’s
character, iii. 18;
not to be tried by one particular, iii.
238;
must not be lessened, v. 247;
nature and manners, ii. 48;
as to this world not hurt
by vice, iii. 342, 349.
CHARADE, a, iv. 195.
CHARITABLE ESTABLISHMENT IN WALES, a, iii. 255.
CHARITY. See ALMSGIVING.
CHARLEMONT, first Earl of,
Beauclerk’s character, draws, i.
249, n. 1;
letters to him, ii. 192;
Hume’s French, i. 439, n. 2;
Hume and Mrs. Mallet, ii. 8, n. 4;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
Johnson and Vestris, iv. 79;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
108;
story of the Pyramids, iii. 352, 449,
458;
mentioned, ii. 235, 274, n. 3; iv. 78.
CHARLES I,
anniversary of his death, ii. 152, n.
1;
kept by Boswell with old port
and solemn talk, iii. 371;
birth-place, v. 399;
concessions to parliament, v. 340;
corn, price of, in his reign, iii. 232,
n. 1;
Johnson and Lord Auchinleck dispute about
him, v. 382, n. 2;
‘murder,’ his, unpopular,
ii. 370;
political principles in his time, ii.
369;
saying about lawyers, ii. 214;
Page 102
mentioned, i. 194, n. 2, 466; ii. 170,
n. 2; v. 204, 346, 406.
CHARLES II, atheist and bigot, iv. 194, n. 1;
betrayed and sold the nation, ii. 342,
n. 2;
corn, price of, in his reign, iii. 232,
n. 1;
descendants, his, Beauclerk, i. 248, n.
2;
Commissioner Cardonnel, iii.
390, n. 1;
Charles Fox, iv. 292, n. 2;
Duke of York and Catharine Sedley, v.
49;
France, took money from, ii. 342;
Heale, at, iv. 234, n. 1;
Hume’s partiality for him, ii. 341,
n. 2;
Johnson’s partiality for him, i.
248; ii. 341; iv. 292, n. 2;
‘lenity,’ his, iv. 41;
Lewis XIV, might have been as absolute
as, ii. 370;
manners, ii. 41;
political principles in his time, ii.
369;
social, i. 442;
story-telling, excelled in, iii. 390,
n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 437, n 2; v. 357, n. 3.
CHARLES III (the Young Pretender), ii. 253.
CHARLES EDWARD, Prince. See PRETENDER.
CHARLES V, Emperor, plays at his own funeral, iii.
247.
CHARLES X, of France, ii. 401, n. 4.
CHARLES XII, of Sweden, compared with Socrates, iii.
265;
dressed plainly, ii. 475;
Johnson’s Vanity of Human Wishes,
i. 195.
Charles of Sweden, i. 153.
CHARLOTTE, Queen, account of Boswell, i. 5, n. 1;
Garrick’s compliment to her, ii.
233;
‘a lady of experience,’ ii.
142;
Queen’s House, ii. 33, n. 3;
Sunday knotting, iii. 242, n. 3;
mentioned, i. 383; ii. 290.
Charmer, The, v. 313.
CHARTER-HOUSE, iii. 124, 441.
CHARTER-HOUSE SCHOOL, iii. 222.
CHARTRES, Colonel, ii. 211, n. 4.
CHASTITY, one deviation from it ruins a woman, ii.
56;
property depends on it, ii. 457; v. 209.
CHATHAM, William Pitt, Earl of,
Boswell, correspondence with, ii. 13,
n. 3, 59, n. 1;
Capability Brown, account of, iii.
400, n. 2;
Cardross, Lord, offers a post to, ii.
177;
Cumming the Quaker’s account of
him, v. 98, n. 1;
Dictator, iii. 356;
excisemen, attacks, i. 294, n. 9;
Garrick, notes to, ii. 227;
Highland regiments, raises, iii. 198;
v. 150;
House of Commons, last speech in the,
ii. 16, n. 2;
Johnson attacks him, ii. 134, n. 4, 314;
criticises his oratory, iv.
317;
writes a speech in his name,
i. 504;
Loudoun, Lord, recalls, v. 372, n. 3;
merchants and tradesmen, praises honest,
v. 327, n. 4;
‘meteor,’ i. 131; v. 339;
oratory, his, i. 152;
Oxford in 1754, at, i. 171, n. 1;
‘Ptit,’ figures in the Debates
as, i. 502;
public and private schools, on, iii. 12,
n. 1;
Scotch Militia bill, acquiesces in the,
ii. 431, n. 1;
Shelburne joins his ministry, iii. 36,
n. 1;
son, his, superior to him, iv. 219,_ n._
3;
Trecothick, praises, iii. 76,_ n._ 2;
Walpole, distinguished from, ii. 196;
war, his glorious, ii. 126;
Whigs and Tories, distinguishes, i. 431,
n. 1;
Page 103
‘woollen, buried in,’ ii.
453, n. 2;
mentioned, iii. 201, n. 3.
CHATSWORTH, Boswell visits it, iii. 208;
Johnson visits it in 1774, v. 429;
in 1784, iv. 357, 367;
present at a ‘public dinner,’
ib., n. 3.
CHATTERTON, Thomas,
money gained by Beckford’s death,
iii. 201, n. 3;
Rowley’s Poetry, iii. 50;
pretended discovery, ib.,
n. 1;
Johnson’s
admiration, iii. 51;
Goldsmith’s
belief, ib., n. 2;
Walpole’s
disbelief, ib.;
quarrel about it between Goldsmith
and Percy, iii. 276, n. 2;
‘wild adherence to him,’ iv.
141.
CHAUCER, took much from the Italians, iii. 254.
Chaucer, Life of, i. 306.
CHEAP, Captain, i. 117, n. 2.
CHELSEA, ii. 169, n. 1.
CHELSEA COLLEGE, ii. 64.
CHEMISTRY,
Johnson’s love of it, i. 140, 436;
ii. 155;
‘the new kinds of air,’
iv. 237;
Priestley’s discoveries, 238.
CHENEY WALK, ii. 99, n. 5.
CHEROKEES, v. 248.
CHESELDEN, William, iii. 152,_ n._ 3.
CHESTER, Boswell visits it, iii. 411-15;
Johnson and the Thrales, v. 435;
Michael Johnson attends the fair, ib.;
passage thence to Ireland, i. 105.
CHESTERFIELD, fourth Earl of,
active sports and idleness, i. 48, n.
1;
Addison and Leandro Alberti, ii. 346,
n. 7;
appeal to people in high life, how to
be made, i. 257, n. 1;
Bolingbroke’s ready knowledge, ii.
256, n. 3;
‘But stoops to conquer,’ quotes,
ii. 205, n. 4;
conversation and knowledge, iv. 332;
dedications, the plastron of, i.
183, n. 3;
dignified but insolent, iv. 174;
dissembling anger, i. 265, n. 1;
duplicity, his, i. 264-5;
Eliot, Mr., praises, iv. 334, n. 5;
epigram written with his diamond, iv.
102, n. 4;
exquisitely elegant, iv. 332;
Faulkner, George, account of, v. 44, n.
2;
friend, had no, iii. 387;
flogging, on, i. 46, n. 2;
general reflections, on, iv. 313, n. 2;
graces and wickedness, on uniting the,
ii. 340;
great, pronunciation of, ii. 161;
Letters, ‘Hottentot, a respectable,’
i. 266; v. 103, n. 2;
Ireland’s sufferings from a drunken
gentry, v. 250, n. 1:
Johnson addresses to him the Plan, i.
183-5; ii. 1, n. 2; 35, n. 5;
his MS. notes on it, i. 185,
n. 2;
Dictionary, writes
in The World on, i. 257-60;
flatters with a view to a
Dedication, i. 257;
letter to him, i. 260-5, 284,
n. 3; iv. 192, n. 2; v. 130, n. 3;
Boswell begs for
a copy of it, iii. 418, 420;
gets
it, iv. 128;
neglects, i. 256-265;
presents ten pounds to, i.
261, n. 3;
speeches ascribed to him,
iii. 351;
laughter low and unbecoming, declares,
ii. 378, n. 2;
letter to his son at Rome, iv. 78, n.
1;
Letters_, Johnson’s description
of them, i. 266;
Boswell’s, ib., n. 2;
Lord Eliot’s, iv. 333;
Page 104
literary property in them
contested, i. 266;
pretty book, might be made
a, iii. 53;
sale, ii. 329;
mentioned, iii. 54;
Miscellaneous Works, published
in 1777, iii. 108, n. 2;
old and ill, i. 262, n. 1;
Parisians not learned, declares the, i.
454, n. 3;
patron of bad authors, iv, 331, n. 1;
position, great, ii. 329; pride, i. 265;
respectable, use of the term, iii.
241, n. 2;
Richardson’s novels, ii. 174, n.
2;
Robinson, Sir T., epigram on, i. 434,
n. 3;
Secretary of State, iv. 333, n. 2;
speeches composed by Johnson, i. 505;
study of eloquence, on the, iv. 184, n.
1;
transpire, iii. 343, n. 2;
Tyrawley, Lord, criticism on, ii. 211;
‘wit among Lords,’ i. 266;
wit, his, ii. 211;
world, on the judgment of the, i. 200,
n. 2;
mentioned, i. 151; iv. 78.
CHESTERFIELD, fifth Earl of, Dodd, Dr., forges his
name, iii. 140.
CHEVALIER, the, v. 140, n. 3.
Chevalier’s Muster Roll, v. 142, n. 2.
CHEYNE, Dr. George,
account of his diet, iii. 27, n. 1;
on bleeding, iii. 152, n.
3;
English Malady, i. 65; iii. 27,
87; v. 210;
rule of conduct, v. 154.
Cheynel, Life of, i. 228; ii. 187, n. 2. v.
48.
CHICHESTER, iv. 160.
CHIEFS. See HIGHLANDS.
CHIESLEY OF DALRY, v. 227, n. 4.
CHILDHOOD, companions of one’s, iii. 131.
CHILD, ——, of Southwark, i. 491,
n. 1.
CHILDREN, business men care little for them, iii.
29;
company, should not be brought into, iii.
28, 128;
Gay’s writings for them, ii. 408,
n. 3;
Johnson on books for them, iv. 8, n. 3,
16;
library, to be turned loose in a, iv.
21;
management of them, i. 46, n. 3;
method of rearing them, ii. 101;
natural aptitudes, v. 211, 214;
prematurely wise, ii. 408.
CHINA, dog-butchers, ii. 232;
mortality on the voyage thither, i. 348,
n. 3;
wall of, iii. 269, 457;
people ‘perfectly polite,’
i. 89;
barbarians, iii. 339;
plantations, iv. 60.
China, Du Halde’s Description of.
See Du HALDE.
CHINA-FANCY, iii. 163, n. 1.
CHINA-MANUFACTORY, iii. 163.
Chinese Architecture. See CHAMBERS, Sir
W.
Chinese Stories, i. 136.
CHISWICK, iv. 168, n. 1.
‘CHOICE OF DIFFICULTIES,’ v. 146.
CHOISI, Abbe, iii. 336.
CHOLMONDELEY, G. J., iv. 345.
CHOLMONDELEY, Mrs., account of her, iii. 318, n. 3;
a very airy lady, v. 248;
an affected gentleman, iii. 261;
Johnson takes her hand, iii. 318, n. 3;
mentioned, ii. 125; iii. 256.
CHRIST’S HOSPITAL, ii. 286.
CHRIST’S satisfaction, iv. 124; v. 88.
CHRISTIAN, Rev. Mr., ii. 52.
Christian Hero, ii. 448.
Christian Philosopher and Politician, i. 202,
n. 1.
CHRISTIANITY,
differences political rather than religious,
i. 405;
chiefly in forms, ii. 150;
Page 105
iii. 188;
evidences for it, i. 398, 405, 428, 444,454;
ii. 8, 14;
iii. 188, 316; v. 47, 340;
revelation of immortality its great article,
iii. 188;
its ‘wilds,’ iii. 313.
CHRISTIE, James, the auctioneer, iv. 402, n. 2.
CHRYSOSTOM, v. 446.
CHURCH, The, possesses the right of censure, iii.
59-62, 91, n. 3.
‘CHURCH AND KING,’ iv. 29, 296.
CHURCH OF ENGLAND, in Charles II’s reign, ii.
341;
‘Churchmen will not be Catholics,’
iv. 29, n. 1;
Convocation denied it, i. 464;
discipline and Convocation, iv. 177;
example of attendance at the services,
ii. 173;
House of Hanover, all against the, v.
271;
manner of reading the service, iii. 436;
neglected state of the buildings, v. 41,
n. 3;
of the cathedrals, 114, n.
1;
observance of days, ii. 458;
parishes neglected, iii. 437;
patronage, ii. 242-6;
revenues, iii. 138;
theory and practice, iii. 138.
CHURCH OF ROME. See ROMAN CATHOLICS.
CHURCH OF SCOTLAND. See under SCOTLAND.
CHURCHILL, Charles,
account of the publication of his poems,
i. 419, n. 3;
profits, ib. n. 5;
‘blotting,’ hatred of, i.
419, n. 5;
Boswell criticises his poetry, i. 419;
‘brains not excised,’ v. 51;
Cowper’s high estimate of his poetry,
i. 419, n. 4;
Davies and his wife, i. 391, n. 2, 484;
iii. 223, 249;
death, his, i. 395, n. 2, 419, n. 3;
Dodsley’s Cleane, i. 326,
n. 3;
Flexney, his publisher, ii. 113, n. 2;
Francklin, Dr., iv. 34, n. 1;
‘gainst fools be guarded,’
v. 217, n. 1;
Gotham, i. 420, n. 1;
Guthrie, William, i. 118, n. 1;
Hill, Sir John, ii. 38, n. 2;
Holland the actor, iv. 7, n. 5;
Johnson, attacks, about Shakespeare,
i. 319-20, 419;
about the Cock-Lane Ghost,
i. 406;
about his strong terms, iii.
1, n. 2;
despises his poetry, i. 418;
Lloyd in the Fleet-prison, i. 395, n.
2;
Norton, Sir Fletcher, ii. 472, n. 2;
Ogilvie’s poetry, i. 423, n. 1;
Prophecy of Famine,
i. 373, n. 1, 420; iii. 77, n. 1;
Gotham, Europe’s
treatment of savages, iii. 204, n. 1;
straw in Bedlam, ii. 374, n. 2;
‘strolling tribe,’ i. 168,
n. 1;
Warburton, Bishop, iv. 49, n. 1; v. 81,
n. 2;
Whitehead, Paul, i. 125;
‘With wits a fool, with fools a
wit,’ i. 266, n. 1.
CHURTON, Rev. Ralph, ii. 258, n. 3; iv. 212, n. 4,
300, n. 2.
CIBBER, Colley,
Apology, ii. 92; iii. 72;
Goldsmith praises it, ib.,
n. 2;
Birth-day Odes, i. 149, n. 3, 401-2;
ii. 92; iii. 72, 184;
Careless Husband, revised by Mrs.
Brett, i. 174, n. 2;
origin of the story, ib.;
no doubt written by Cibber,
ii. 340;
praised by Pope and H. Walpole,
iii. 72, n. 4;
Comedies, merit in his, ii. 340; iii.
72;
Chesterfield, and Johnson, anecdote about,
i. 256;
Page 106
conversation, his, ii. 92, 340; iii. 72;
Dryden, recollections of, iii. 71;
Fenton, insulted, i. 102, n. 2;
genteel ladies, his, ii. 340;
Hob or The Country Wake, ii. 465,
n. 1;
ignorance, iii. 72, n. 1; iv. 243;
impudence, i. 154, n. 2; ii. 340, n. 3;
Johnson’s epigram on him, i. 149;
v. 348, 350, 404;
shows one of his Odes
to, ii. 92;
mode of arguing: see
JOHNSON, arguing;
manager of Drury Lane, v. 244, n. 2;
Musa Cibberi, iv. 3, n. 1;
Non-juror, The, ii. 321;
poet-laureate, i. 401, n. 1;
Provoked Husband, ii. 48; iv. 284,
n. 2;
Richard III, version of, iii. 73, n. 3;
Richardson’s respect for him, ii.
93; iii. 184;
vanity, iii. 264;
Walpole praises his character, i. 401,
n. 1;
his Apology, iii. 72,
n. 4;
and his acting, iv. 243, n.
6;
Whig, violent, iii. 30, n. 1.
CIBBER, Theophilus,
edits the Lives of the Poets, i.
187; iii. 29-31, 117;
death, iii. 30, n. 1.
CIBBER, Mrs. (wife of Theophilus), account of her,
v. 126, n. 5;
acted in Irene, i. 197;
mentioned, ii. 92.
CICERO, Burke not like him, v. 213-4;
Chesterfield likened to him, iii. 351;
image of Virtue, ii. 15, n. 2, 443;
quotations from Cato Major, iii.
438, n. 2; iv. 374, n. 2;
Ep. ad Att., iv. 379,
n. 2;
Ep. ad Fam., iv. 424,
n. 1;
Tuscul. Quaest.,
ii. 107, n. 1.
CIRCULATING LIBRARIES, i. 102, n. 2; ii. 36, n. 1.
CITY, a, its solitude, iii. 379, n. 2.
CITY OF LICHFIELD, a county, i. 36, n. 4.
CITY OF LONDON. See LONDON.
CITY-POET, iii. 75.
CIVIL LAW, i. 134.
CIVILISED LIFE. See SAVAGES, and SOCIETY.
Civility, ii. 155; iii. 77.
Civilisation, ii. 155.
CLANRANALD, ii. 309; Allan of Clanranald, v. 290.
CLAPP, Mrs., ii. 63, 115-6.
CLARE, Lord, friendship with Goldsmith, ii. 136; iii.
311.
CLARENDON, first Earl of,
History of the Rebellion, its authenticity,
i. 294, n. 9;
characters trustworthy, ii.
79;
character of Falkland, iv.
428, n. 2;
compared with Hume and Robertson,
v. 57, n. 3;
recommended by Johnson, iv.
311;
style and matter, iii. 257-8;
Villiers’s ghost, iii.
351;
University of Oxford and his heirs, ii.
424.
CLARENDON PRESS, Johnson’s letter on its management,
ii. 424, 441.
CLARET, for boys, in. 381; iv. 79;
gives the dropsy before drunkenness, v.
248-9.
Clarissa. See RICHARDSON, S.
CLARK, Alderman Richard, member of the Essex Head
Club, iv. 258, 438;
Johnson, letter from, iv. 258.
CLARKE, Rev. Dr. Samuel, Christian evidences, i. 398;
free-will, ii. 104;
Homer, edition of, ii. 129;
Johnson’s Dictionary, not
quoted in, i. 189, n. 1; iv. 416, n. 2;
Leibnitz, controversy with, v. 287;
Page 107
learning, iv. 21;
studied hard, i. 71;
literary character, i. 3, n. 2;
orthodox, not, iii. 248; v. 288;
Queen Caroline wished to make him a bishop,
iii. 248, n. 2;
Sermons, ii. 263, 476; iii. 248;
recommended by Johnson on
his death-bed, iv. 416;
unbending himself, fond of, i. 3.
CLARKE, Sir T., i. 45, n. 4.
CLAUDIAN, ii. 315.
CLAVIUS, ii. 444.
CLAXTON, Mr., ii. 247.
CLEMENT, William, Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin,
i. 489.
CLENARDUS, iv. 20.
Cleone. See DODSLEY.
Cleonice, ii. 289,_ n._ 3.
CLERGYMAN, a,
at Bath, iv. 149;
Johnson’s letter to
him, iv. 150;
extraordinary character, an, iv. 296,
n. 3;
hopeless ignorance of one, iv. 33, n.
3;
one rebuked by Johnson, iv. 19;
a young clergyman, Johnson’s letter
to, iii. 436.
CLERGYMEN, can be but half a beau, iv. 76;
Court-party, of the, v. 255, n.
5;
decorum required in them, iv. 76;
duties, i. 320;
elocution, taught, iv. 206;
English compared with Scotch, v. 251-3,
381;
Harrogate, at, v. 252, n. 3;
holy artifices, iii. 438;
learning, iv. 13;
library fit for one, v. 121;
life, their, i. 320, 476; iii. 304;
men of the world, aping, iv. 76;
popular election, ii. 149;
preaching: see PREACHING;
sinners in general, ii. 172.
CLERK, Sir Philip Jennings, account of him, iv. 80;
argument with Johnson, iv. 81.
CLERMONT, Lady, iii. 425.
CLIENTS. See LAW.
CLIMATE, happiness not affected by it, ii. 195.
CLINABS, i. 502, 512.
CLINTON, Sir Henry, iv. 140, n. 2.
CLITHEROE, iv. 162.
CLIVE, Lord,
astonished at his own moderation, iii.
401, n. 1;
character by Dr. Robertson, iii. 334,
350;
his chest full of gold, iii. 401;
destroyed himself, iii. 334, 350.
CLIVE, Mrs.,
Johnson describes her acting, iv. 243;
v. 126;
and Walpole, H., iv. 243,
n. 6;
robbed by highwaymen, iii. 239, n. 1;
‘understands what you say,’
iv. 7.
CLOTHES._ See_ DRESS.
CLOUGH, Arthur, v. 149, n. 1.
CLOUGH, Sir Richard, v. 436.
CLOW, Professor, v. 369, n. 2.
Clubable, iv. 254, n. 2.
CLUBS: Almack’s, iii. 23, n. 1;
Arthur’s, v. 84, n. 1;
Boar’s Head, v. 247;
British Coffee-house, ii. 195; iv. 179,
n. 1;
Brookes’s, ii. 292,_ n._ 4; iv.
279, n. 2, 358, n. 1;
City Club at the Queen’s
Arms, iv. 87;
Cocoa-tree Club, v. 386, n. 1;
Essex Head, account of its foundation
and members, iv. 253-5,436-8;
Boswell and Johnson at a meeting,
iv. 275;
Johnson attacked with illness
there, iv. 259;
mentioned, iv. 354, 359,
360;
Eumelian, iv. 394;
Gaming Club, iii. 23;
Ivy Lane, account of it, i. 190, 191,
n. 5, 478, n. 2;
Lennox, Mrs., supper in honour
of, i. 103, n. 3, 255, n. 1;
Page 108
old members meet in 1783,
iv. 253, 435-6;
Johnson’s definition of a club,
iv. 254, n. 5;
Literary Club, account of it, i. 477-81;
v. 109;
attendance expected, ii. 273;
attendances in 1766, ii. 17,
201;
Althorpe, Lord, iii. 424;
Banks, Sir Joseph, iii. 365;
Beauclerk, described by, ii.
192, n. 2;
loss by his death,
iii. 424;
black-ball, exclusion by a
single, iii. 116;
books, some of the members
talk from, v. 378,_ n._4;
Boswell’s election:
See BOSWELL, Literary Club;
Boswell’s account of
meetings at which he was present,
his introduction,
ii. 240;
Johnson’s
apology to Goldsmith, ii. 255;
talk of second-sight
and Swift, ii. 318;
Mrs. Abington’s
benefit, ii. 330;
Travels, Ossian,
the Black Bear, and patriotism, ii. 345;
speakers distinguished
by initials, iii. 230;
Johnson’s
last dinner, iv. 326;
Boswell’s reports of
meetings generally brief, ii. 242, n. 1,
345, n. 5;
Burke’s company lost
to it, ii. 16;
Bunbury elected, ii. 274;
Camden Lord, black-balled,
iii. 311, n. 2;
day and hour of meeting, i.
478, 479; ii. 20, n. 1, 330, n. 1;
iii. 128, 365, 368;
described in 1774 by Beauclerk,
ii. 274, n. 3;
Dodd sought admittance, iii.
280;
Dunning, John, elected, iii.
128;
first meeting of the winter,
iii. 210;
Fordyce elected, ii. 274;
foundation, and list of members,
i. 477-9, 481, n 3;
Fox elected, ii. 274;
talked little,
iii. 267;
Garrick elected, i. 480;
his vanity, iii.
311, n. 3;
Gibbon elected, i. 481, n.
3;
describes it,
ii. 348, n. 1;
poisons it to
Boswell, ii. 443, n. 1;
Goldsmith recites some absurd
verses, ii. 240; iv. 13;
he wishes for
more members, iv. 183;
his epitaph to
be shown to the Club, iii. 81;
hanged or kicked, members
deserving to be, iii. 281;
hogshead of claret nearly
out, iii. 238;
imaginary college at St. Andrews,
v. 108-9;
increase of members proposed,
iii. 106;
Johnson’s attendance
in his latter years, iii. 106, n. 4;
attends after
his attack of palsy, iv. 232-3;
his last dinner,
iv. 326,
(for
attendances with Boswell, See just above, under BOSWELL);
dislikes several
members, iii. 106;
his friends of
the Club, iv. 85;
his funeral, iv.
419;
subscriptions
for his monument, iv. 423, ns. 1 and 3;
incompliance with
a Call, iv. 84;
mentions the Club
in a letter, ii. 136;
reads his epitaph
on Lady Elibank, iv. 10;
talks of Mrs.
Lennox’s play, iv. 10;
Jones, Sir W., described by,
v. 109, n. 5;
motto, its, i. 478, n. 3;
name, i. 477; v. 109, n. 5;
number of members, i. 478,
n. 2, 479; iii. 106;
Page 109
Palmerston, second Lord, black-balled,
iv. 232;
elected, ib.
n. 2;
Porteus, Bishop of Chester,
black-balled, iii. 311, n. 2;
select merit, loses its, ii.
430, n. l;
Sheridan, R.B., elected, iii.
316;
Shipley, Bishop of St. Asaph,
elected, iv. 75, n. 3;
Smith, Adam, elected, ii.
430, n. 1;
Steevens elected, ii. 273-4;
Vesey elected, iv. 28;
Vesey’s (Mrs.) evening
parties on Club nights, iii. 424, n. 3;
iv. 108, n. 4;
Nonsense Club, i. 395, n. 2;
Old Street Club, iii. 443-4; iv. 187;
Poker Club, ii. 376, n. 1; 431, n. 1;
Tall Club, i. 308, n. 6;
White’s, ii. 329, n. 3;
World, The, iv. 102, n. 4.
COACH, post-coach, iii. 129; iv. 283;
heavy coach, iv. 285.
COAL-HEAVERS, riots of, iii. 46, n. 5.
COALITION MINISTRY (Duke of Portland’s) formed,
iv. 174, n. 3;
dismissed, i. 311, n. 1; iv. 165, n. 3,
249, n. 1;
mentioned, iv. 170, n. 1, 223, n. 1, 258,
n. 2.
COBB, Mrs., ii. 388, 466; iii. 412; iv. 142, 143.
COBHAM, Lord, i. 491, n. 1; iii. 347; iv. 50, n. 4,
102, n. 4.
COBLENTZ, ii. 427, n. 4.
COCHRAN, General, i. 431, n. 1.
COCKBURN, Baron, iii. 335, n. 1.
COCKBURN, Dr., iii. 152, n. 3.
COCKBURN, Lord, civil juries in Scotland, ii. 201,
n. 1;
Dundas, Henry, Viscount Melville, ii.
160, n. 1;
Edinburgh High School, ii. 144, n. 2;
Edinburgh in the 18th century, v. 21,
n. 1;
Jeffrey’s English accent, ii. 159,
n. 6;
Scotch county electors, iv. 248, n. 1;
Scotch entails, ii. 414, n. 1;
St. Giles, Edinburgh, v. 41, n. 1;
titles of Scotch judges, v. 77, n. 4.
COCKENZIE, ii. 302, n. 2.
Cocker’s Arithmetic, v. 138, n. 2.
COCK-LANE GHOST. See GHOSTS.
CODRINGTON, Colonel, iii. 204, n. 1.
COFFEE-HOUSE CRITICS, i. 288.
COFFEY, ——, v. 256, n. 1.
COFFLECT, iv. 77, n. 3.
COHAUSEN, Dr., ii. 427 n. 4.
COIN, exportation of, iv. 104-5.
COKE, Lord, a mere lawyer, ii. 158;
his definition of law, iii. 16, n. 1;
his painful course of study, iv. 310.
COKE, Lady Mary, i. 407, n. 1.
COL, the old Laird of, iii. 133; v. 29, n. 2.
COL, Alexander Maclean, of, the second son, ii. 308,
406, 411.
COL, Donald Maclean, the young Laird of,
account of him, v. 250-1;
the first road-maker, v. 235, n. 2;
plans an excursion for Johnson, v. 254;
accompanies him, v. 256-331;
his bowl of punch, v. 258;
manages the ship in the storm, v. 280-1;
puts a rope in Boswell’s hands,
v. 282;
juvenis qui gaudet canibus, v.
283;
introduces turnips, v. 293;
his family papers, v. 297-9;
takes Johnson to his aunt’s house,
v. 312;
anecdotes of Sir A. Macdonald, v. 315;
his house in Mull, v. 316;
deserves a statue, v. 327;
his father’s deputy, v. 329;
‘a noble animal’, v. 330;
death, ii. 287-8, 406; v. 331;
Page 110
mentioned, v. 95, 267, 341.
COLCHESTER, i. 466; iv. 15, n. 5.
COLDS, catching, ii. 51, 150; v. 278.
COLE, Henry, iv. 402, n. 2.
COLEBROOKE, Sir G., ii. 222, n. 3.
COLISEUM, ii. 106.
COLLECTIONS, the desire of augmenting, iv. 105.
COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS, ii. 297.
COLLEGE TUTOR, an old, advice to his pupils, ii. 237.
COLLEGES. See OXFORD.
COLLIER, Jeremy, censures actors, i. 167, n.. 2;
‘fought without a rival,’
iv. 286, n. 3.
COLLINS, Anthony, iii. 363, n. 3.
COLLINS, William, affected the obsolete, iii. 159,
n. 2;
Johnson’s affection for him, i.
276, 383, n. 1;
Life by Johnson, i. 382;
madness, his, i. 65, n. 3, 276, 277, 383;
Poems, Glasgow edition, ii. 380.
COLLOQUIAL BARBARISMS, iii. 196.
‘COLLYER, Joel’, i. 315.
COLMAN, George, the elder,
Boswell’s belief in second sight,
mocks, ii. 318;
Connoisseur, starts the, i. 420,_
n._ 3; ii. 334, n. 3;
Foote’s patent, buys, iii. 97;
Good Natured Man, brings out the,
iii. 320;
Jealous Wife, The, i. 364, n. 1;
Johnson, imitation of, iv. 387-8;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 478,
n. 2, 479;
Odes to Obscurity, ii. 334;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
108;
Prose on Several Occasions, iv.
387;
Round-Robin, signed the, iii. 83;
Shakespeare’s Latin, iv. 18;
She Stoops to Conquer, brings out,
ii. 208, n.. 5;
‘Sir, if you don’t lie you’re
a rascal,’ iv. 10;
Student, contributes to the, i.
209;
Terence, translation of, iv. 18;
Westminster School, at, i. 395, n. 2.
COLMAN, George, the son,
Aberdeen, a student at, v. 85, n. 2;
made a freeman of the city,
v. 90, n. 2;
Dunbar, Dr., describes, iii. 436, n. 1;
Gibbon’s dress, describes, ii. 443,
n. 1;
Johnson and Gibbon, describes, iii. 54,
n. 2.
COLOGNE, Elector of, iii. 447.
COLONIES, a loss to the community, i. 130, n. 2.
COLQUHOUN, Sir James, v. 363-5.
COLQUHOUN, Lady Helen, v. 365.
COLSON, Rev. Mr.,
Garrick and Johnson recommended to him,
i. 102;
Gelidus, i. 101, n. 3.
Columbiade, The, iv. 331.
COLUMBUS, i. 455, n. 3; iv. 250.
COLVILL, Lady, v. 387, 394-5.
COMB-MAKER, a punctuating, iii. 32, n. 5.
Combabus, iii. 238, n. 2.
COMBERMERE, v. 433-5.
COMBERMERE, Lord, v. 433, n. 1.
COMEDY, distinguished from farce, ii. 95;
its great end, ii. 233.
COMMANDMENT, ninth, emphasis in it, i. 169;
in the sixth, i. 326, n. 1.
COMMENTARIES ON THE BIBLE, iii. 58.
COMMERCE, circulation of, iii. 177;
effect of taxes on it, ii. 357;
effect on relationship, ii. 177;
not necessary to England, ii. 357.
COMMISSARIES, ii. 339, n. 2; iii. 184.
COMMON COUNCIL. See LONDON.
COMMON PEOPLE, inaccuracy in thoughts and words, iii.
Page 111
136;
their language proverbial, ib.
COMMON PRAYER BOOK, iv. 293.
COMMONS, DOCTORS’, i. 462, n. 1.
COMMONS, House of. See DEBATES OF PARLIAMENT
and HOUSE OF COMMONS.
COMMUNION OF SAINTS, iv. 290.
COMMUNITY OF GOODS, ii. 251.
COMMUTATION OF SINS AND VIRTUES, iv. 398.
COMPANION, the most welcome one, ii. 359, n. 2;
a lasting one, iv. 235, n. 2.
COMPANY, good things must be provided, iii. 186; iv.
90;
love of mean company, i. 449;
of a new person, iv. 33. See JOHNSON,
Company.
COMPIEGNE, ii. 400.
COMPLAINTS, iii. 368.
Complete Angler, i. 138, n. 5.
Complete Vindication of the Licensers of the Stage,
i. 140.
COMPLIMENTS, offending the company by them, iv. 336;
right to repeat them, iii. 240;
without violating truth, iii. 161;
unusual, v. 440, n. 2.
COMPOSITION, causes of hasty, i. 192, n. 5;
errors caused by partial changes, iv.
11;
fine passages to be struck out, ii. 237;
happy moments for it, v. 40;
Johnson’s advice, iii. 437; v. 66-8;
man writing from his own mind, ii. 344;
pleasure, not a, iv. 219, n. 1;
practised early, to be, iv. 12;
setting oneself doggedly to it, v. 40,
110.
See JOHNSON, Composition.
Compositor, iv. 321, n. 3.
COMPTON, Bishop of London, iii. 445, 447.
Comus, Johnson’s Prologue to, i. 227.
CONCANEN, Matthew, v. 92, n. 4.
CONCEIT OF PARTS, iii. 316.
Conceits, i. 179.
Concoction, of a play, iii. 259.
CONDAMINE, La, Account of the Savage Girl,
v. 110;
of a Brazilian tribe, v. 242.
CONDE, Prince of, ii. 393, 400.
CONDESCENSION, iv. 3.
CONDUCT, gradations in it, iv. 75;
wrong but with good meaning, iv. 360.
Conduct of the Ministry (1756), i. 309.
CONFESSION, ii. 105; iii. 60.
Conf. Fab. Burdonum, ii. 263.
CONFINEMENT, iii. 268.
CONFUCIUS, i. 157, n. 1; iii. 299.
Conge d’elire, iv. 323.
CONGLETON, v. 432.
Conglobulate, ii. 55.
CONGRESS. See AMERICA.
CONGREVE, Rev. Charles, chaplain to Archbishop Boulter,
i. 45;
pious but muddy, ii. 460, 474,
CONGREVE, William,
Beggar’s Opera, opinion of
the, ii. 369. n. 1;
Collier, Jeremy, attacked by, iv, 286,
n. 3;
Islam, at, iii. 187;
Johnson’s criticism on his plays,
iv. 36, n. 3;
Life, iv. 56;
Mourning Bride, its foolish conclusion,
i. 389, n. 2;
compared with Shakespeare,
ii. 85-7, 96;
Old Bachelor, iii. 187;
Pope’s Iliad dedicated to
him, iv. 50, n. 4;
Way of the World, i. 494, n. 1;
ii. 227;
writings, his, make no man better, i.
189, n. 1.
CONINGTON, Professor,
Goldsmith’s epitaph and Johnson’s
Latin, iii. 82, n. 3.
CONJECTURES, how far useful, ii. 260.
CONJUGAL INFIDELITY, ii. 56; iii. 347, 406.
Connoisseur, The, i. 420; ii. 334, n. 3.
Page 112
CONNOR, ——, (Conn), a priest, v.
227, n. 4.
CONSCIENCE, defined by Johnson, ii. 243;
liberty of it, ii. 249.
Conscious Lovers, i. 491, n. 3.
Considerations on the Case of Dr. Trapp’s
Sermons. See Dr. TRAPP.
Considerations on Corn. See under CORN.
Considerations on the Dispute between Crousaz and
Warburton, i. 157.
Considerations upon the Embargo, i. 503.
CONSOLATION, ii. 13.
Consort defined, i. 149, n. 2.
CONST, Mr., iii. 16, n. 1.
CONSTANTINOPLE, iv. 28.
CONSTITUENT, iv. 30, n. 4.
CONSTITUTION, Johnson asked to write on it, ii. 441.
CONSTITUTIONAL SOCIETY, iii. 314, n. 6.
Construction of Fireworks, v. 246, n. 1.
CONSTRUCTIVE TREASON, iv. 87.
Contemplation, v. 117, n. 4.
CONTENT, nobody is content, iii. 241.
CONTI, Prince of, ii. 405, n. 1.
Continuation of Dr. Johnson’s Criticism on
the Poems of Gray,
iv. 392, n. 1.
Continuity, iii. 419, n. 1.
CONTRADICTION, iii. 386; iv. 280.
CONTROVERSIES, ii. 442; iii. 10.
CONVENTS. See MONASTERIES.
Conversable, v. 437, n. 1.
CONVERSATION, coming close to a man in it, iv. 179;
contest, not animated without a, ii. 444;
is a contest, ii. 450;
eminent men often have little power in
it, iv. 19;
envy excited by superiority, iv. 195;
game, like a, ii. 231;
Johnson’s description of the happiest
kind, ii. 359; iv. 50;
knowledge got by reading compared with
that got by it, ii. 361;
old and young, of the, ii. 443, 444, n.
1;
praise instantly reverberated, v. 59;
requisites for it, iv. 166;
rich trader without it, iv. 83;
solid, unsuitable for dinner parties,
iii. 57;
talk, distinguished from, iv. 186.
See JOHNSON, Conversation.
Conversation between His Most Sacred Majesty,
etc., ii. 34, n. 1.
CONVERSIONS, ii. 105; iii. 228.
CONVICT, a, unjustly condemned to death, ii. 285,
n. 1.
CONVICTS, punished by being set to work, iii. 268;
religious discipline for them, iv. 329;
sent to America, ii. 312, n. 3.
CONVOCATION, i. 464; iv. 277.
CONWAY, General, ii. 12, n. 1.
CONWAY, Mr. Moncure, i. 85, n. 2.
COOK, Captain, Boswell meets him, iii. 7;
Hawkesworth’s edition of his Voyages,
ii. 247, n. 5; iii. 7; iv. 308.
COOK, Professor, of St. Andrews, v. 64.
COOKE, Thomas (Hesiod Cooke), v. 37.
COOKE, Thomas, the engraver, iv. 421, n, 2.
COOKE, William (Conversation Cooke), ii. 100,
n. 1; iv. 254, 437.
COOKERY, Mrs. Glasse’s Cookery, iii. 285.
See JOHNSON, Cookery.
COOKSEY, John, ii. 319, n. 1.
COOLEY, William, i. 503.
COOPER, John Gilbert, last of the Benevolists,
iii. 149, n. 2;
story of his sick son, ib.;
Johnson the Caliban of literature, calls,
ii. 129;
anecdote of—and
Garrick, iv. 4;
Page 113
‘Punchinello,’ ii. 129.
COOPER, M., a bookseller, v. 117, n. 4.
COOTE, Sir Eyre, account of him, v. 124, n. 2;
travels in Arabia, v. 125.
COOTE, Lady, v. 125-6.
COPENHAGEN, v. 46, n, 2.
COPLEY, John, iv. 402, n. 2.
COPPER WORKS, at Holywell, iii. 455; v. 441.
Copy, manuscript for printing, iii. 42, n.
2.
COPY-MONEY, in Italy, iii. 162.
COPY-RIGHT, Act of Queen Anne, i. 437, n. 2; iii.
iii. 294;
debate on the copy-right bill, i. 304,
n. 1;
Donaldson’s invasion of supposed
right, i. 437;
judgment of the House of Lords,
ib.; ii. 272, n, 2; iii. 370;
opinion of the Scotch judges,
v. 50,72;
Thurlow’s speech, ii.
345, n. 2;
honorary copy-right, iii. 370;
Johnson’s plea for one, i. 437,
n. 1;
should not be a perpetuity,
i. 439; ii. 259;
London Booksellers, claim of the, iii.
110;
metaphysical right in authors, ii. 259.
CORBET, Andrew, i. 45, n. 4, 58, n. 1.
CORDELIA, i. 70, n. 2.
CORELLI, ii. 342.
CORIAT (Coryat) Tom, ii, 175;
Crudities, 176, n. 1.
Coriat Junior, ii. 175.
CORKE AND ORRERY, fifth Earl of. See ORRERY.
CORKE AND ORRERY, sixth Earl of, i. 257, n. 3.
CORN, bounty on corn (Irish), ii. 130, n. 3;
(English), i. 519; iii. 232;
corn-riots in 1766, 1. 519; iv. 317, n.
1;
exportation, prohibited by proclamation,
iv. 317, n. 1;
last year of it, iii. 232, n. 1;
Johnson’s Considerations on Corn,
i. 518; iii. 232, n. 1;
plentiful in the spring of 1778, iii.
226;
previous bad harvests, ib., n. 2;
price artificially raised, iii. 232, n.
1.
CORNBURY, Lord, ii. 425.
CORNEILLE, character of Richelieu, ii. 134, n. 4;
compared with Shakespeare, iv. 16;
goes round the world, v. 311.
CORNELIUS NEPOS, iv. 180.
CORNEWALL, Speaker, iii. 82, n. 2.
CORNISH FISHERMEN, iv. 78.
CORNWALLIS, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 125.
CORNWALLIS, Lord, his capitulation, iii. 355, n. 3;
iv. 140, n. 2.
Corps, a pun on it, ii, 241.
CORPULENCY, iv. 213.
CORRECTION OF PROOF-SHEETS, iv. 321, n. 2.
CORSICA, Antipodes, like the, ii. 4, n. 1;
Boswell’s subscription for ordnance,
ii. 59, n. 1;
‘dangers of the night,’ i.
119, n. 1;
France, ceded to, ii. 59, n. 2;
Genoa, revolts from, ii. 59, n. 2, 71,
n. 1, 80;
hangman, i. 408, n. 1;
Johnson declaims against the people, ii.
80;
lingua rustica, ii. 82;
Seneca’s epigrams on it, v. 296;
mentioned, iii. 201.
Corsica, Boswell’s Account of,
Johnson’s advice about it, ii.
II, 22;
praise of the Journal, ii. 70;
publication and success, ii. 46;
criticisms on it, ib., n.
1;
Preface quoted, ii. 69, n. 3;
translations, ii. 46, n. 1, 56, n. 2.
CORTE, ii. 2, 3, n. 1; v. 237.
Corteggianno, Il, v. 276.
‘CORYCIUS SENEX,’ iv. 173.
Page 114
COTTAGE, happiness in a, See RUSTIC HAPPINESS.
COTTERELL, Admiral, i. 245.
COTTERELL, Mrs., i. 450, n. 1.
COTTERELLS, the Miss, i. 245-6, 369, 382.
COTTON, Sir Lynch Salusbury, v. 433-4.
COTTON, Lady Salusbury, v. 442, n. 3.
COTTON, Robert, ii. 282, n. 3; v. 433; n. 5, 435,
n. 2.
COULSON, Rev. Mr., ii. 381, n. 2; v. 459, n. 4.
COUNCIL OF TRENT, ii. 105.
Council of Trent, History of the, i. 107, 135.
COUNTESS, anecdote of a, iv. 274.
COUNTING, awkward at counting money, iv. 27;
effects of it, iv. 4, n. 4, 204;
modern practice, iii. 356, n. 3;
nation that cannot count, v. 242.
COUNTRY GENTLEMEN,
artificially raise the price of corn,
iii. 232, n. 1;
disconcerted at laying out ten pounds,
iv. 4;
duty to reside on their estates, iii.
177, 249;
hospitality, iv. 204, 221;
living beyond their income, v. 112;
living in London, iv. 164;
parliament, reason for entering, iii.
234;
prisoners in a jail, v. 108;
stewards, should be their own, v. 56;
superiority over their people, iv. 164;
tedious hours, ii. 194;
wives should visit London, iii. 178.
COUNTRY LIFE, meals wished for from vacuity of mind,
v. 159;
mental imprisonment, iv. 338;
neighbours, v. 352-3;
pleasure soon exhausted, iii. 303;
popularity seeking, iii. 353;
science, good place for studying a, iii.
253;
time at one’s command, iii. 353.
COURAGE, not a Christian virtue, iii. 289;
reckoned the greatest of virtues, ii.
339; iii. 266;
mechanical, ib.;
respected even when associated with vice,
iv. 297.
COURAVER, Dr., i. 107, 135; iv. 127, n. 2.
COURT, attendants on it, i. 333;
manners best learnt at small courts, v.
276.
COURT, ‘A shilling’s worth of court for
six-pence worth of good,’ ii. 10.
COURT-MOURNING, iv. 325.
COURT OF SESSION. See SCOTLAND.
Court of Session Garland. See BOSWELL.
COURTENAY, John,
Boswell to make a cancel in the Life,
persuades, i. 520;
receives his vow of comparative
sobriety, ii. 436, n. 1;
Jenyns, Soame, i. 316;
member of the Literary Club,
i. 479;
Moral and Literary Character
of Dr. Johnson, descriptions of
Boswell, i. 223; ii. 268;
Johnson’s English poetry, i. 181,
n. 3;
in the Hebrides, ii. 268;
humanity, iv. 322, n. 1;
Latin poetry, i. 62;
rapid composition, iv. 381,
n. 1;
Rasselas, i. 344;
style and ‘school,’
i. 222;
Reynolds’s dinner-parties, iii.
375, n. 2;
Strahan, Rev. Mr., iv. 376, n. 4;
Swift’s Tale of a Tub, ii.
319, n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 305. 310; iv. 315.
COURTING THE GREAT,
Johnson opposed to it, i. 131;
his advice about it, ii. 10.
COURTNEY, Mr. Leonard H., M.P., i. 376, n. 2.
COURTOWN, Lord, ii. 376.
COURTS OF JUSTICE, afraid of Wilkes, iii. 46, n. 5.
Page 115
COURTS-MARTIAL, Dicey, Professor, on them, iii. 46,
n. 5;
Johnson present at one, iii. 361;
one of great importance, iv. 12.
COVENT GARDEN. See LONDON.
Covent Garden Journal, ii. 119, n. 4.
COVENTRY, i. 357; iv. 402, n. 2.
COVENTRY, Lady, v. 353, n. 1; 359, n. 2.
COVERLEY, Sir Roger de. See ADDISON.
Covin, ii. 199.
COVINGTON, Lord, iii. 213.
Cow, shedding its horns, iii. 84, n. 2.
COWARDICE, mutual, iii. 326.
COWDRY, iv. 160.
COWLEY, Abraham, ‘Cowley, Mr. Abraham,’
iv. 325, n. 3;
Dryden’s youth, the darling of,
iv. 38, n. 1;
fashion, out of, iv. 102, n. 2;
Hurd’s Selections, iii. 29,
227;
Imitation of Horace, i. 284, n.
1;
Johnson meditated an edition of his works,
iii. 29;
ridicules the fiction of love,
i. 179;
writes his Life, iv.
38;
life, on, iv. 154;
love poems, ii. 78, n. 3;
Ode to Liberty, iv. 154, n. 2;
Ode to Mr. Hobs, ii. 241, n. 1;
Ode upon the Restoration, v. 333,
n. 3;
Pope, compared with, v. 345;
vows, on, iii. 357, n. 1;
Wit and Loyalty, v. 57, n. 2;
mentioned, i. 252, n. 3.
COWLEY, Father, ii. 399, n. 3.
COWPER, Earl, iii. 16, n. 1.
COWPER, J. G. See COOPER.
COWPER, William, annihilation, longs for, iii. 296,
n. 1;
avenues, v. 439, n. 1;
Beckford and Rigby, anecdote of, iii.
76, n. 2;
Biographia Britannica, lines on
the, iii. 174, n. 3;
Browne, I. H., anecdote of, v. 156, n.
i;
Churchill’s poetry, admires, i.
419, n. 4;
Collins’s Life, reads, i.
382, n. 7;
Connoisseur, contributes to the,
i. 420, n. 3;
dreads a vacant hour, i. 144, n. 2;
‘dunces sent to roam,’ iii.
459;
Heberden, praises, iv. 228, n. 2;
Homer, translates, iii. 333, n.
2;
John Gilpin, iv. 138, n. 3;
Johnson’s ‘conversion,’
iv. 272, n. 1;
criticism of Milton, iv. 42,
n. 7;
writes an epitaph on, ii.
225, n. 3; iv. 424, n. 2;
recommends his first volume,
iii. 333, n. 2;
Mediterranean as a subject for a poem,
iii. 36, n. 3;
Milton, undertakes an edition of, i. 319,
n. 4;
Omai, the ‘gentle savage,’
iii. 8, n. 1;
overwhelmed by the responsibility of an
office, iv. 98, n. 3;
Pope’s Homer, criticises,
iii. 257, n. 1;
‘Scripture is still a trumpet to
his fears,’ iv. 300, n. 1;
silence, habit of, iii. 307, n. 2;
‘the solemn fop,’ i. 266,
n. 1;
‘The sweet vicissitudes of day and
night,’ v. 117, n. 4;
Thurlow’s character, draws, iv.
349, n. 3;
experiences his neglect, ib.;
Unwins, introduced to the, i. 522;
Westminster School, at, i. 395, n. 2;
Whole Duty of Man, despises the,
ii. 239, n. 4.
COX, Mr., a solicitor, iv. 324.
Coxcomb, ii. 129; iii. 245, n. 1; v. 377, 378,
n. 1.
COXETER, Thomas, iii. 30, n. 1; iii. 158.
Page 116
COXETER,—, the younger, iii. 158, iv. n.
1.
COXHEATH CAMP, iii. 365, 374.
CRABBE, Rev. George,
Johnson revises The Village, iv.
121, n. 4, 175.
CRADOCK, Joseph, account of him, iii. 38;
Garrick at the Literary Club, iii. 311,
n. 3;
Goldsmith and Gray, i. 404, n. 1;
Hermes and Tristram Shandy ii,
225, n. 2;
Johnson at a tavern dinner, i. 470, n.
2;
compliment to Goldsmith, iii.
82, n. 3;
parody of Percy, ii. 136,
n. 4;
words should be written in
a book, iii, 39;
Percey’s character, iii. 276, n.
2;
Shakespeare Jubilee, ii. 68, n. 2;
Warburton’s reading, ii. 36, n.
2.
CRAGGS, James, Pope’s epitaph on him, iv. 444;
mentioned with his son, i. 160.
CRAIG, ——, the architect, James
Thomson’s nephew, iii. 360; v. 68.
CRANMER, Archbishop, ii, 364, n. 1.
CRANMER, George, ii, 364, n. 3.
CRANSTON, David, v. 406.
CRASHAW, Richard, iii. 304, n. 3.
CRAVEN, Lord, i. 337, n. 1.
CRAVEN, Lady, iii. 22.
Creation, Blackmore’s, ii. 108.
CREATOR, compared with the creature, iv. 30-1.
CREDULITY, general, v. 389
CREEDS, v. 120.
CRESCIMBENI, i. 278.
CRICHTON, Robert, Lord Sanquhar, v. 103, n. 3.
CRISP, Samuel, iv. 239, n. 3.
Critical Review,
account of it, owned by Hamilton, ii.
226, n. 3;
edited by Smollett, iii. 32, n. 2;
Critical Strictures reviewed, i. 409, n. 1;
Griffiths and the Monthly, attack on,
iii. 32, n. 2;
Johnson reviews Graham’s Telemachus,
i. 411;
and The Sugar Cane,
i. 481, n. 4;
description of a valley
praised, v. 141, n. 2;
Lyttelton’s gratitude for a review,
iv. 57;
Murphy attacked, i. 355;
payment to writers, iv. 214, n. 2;
principles good, ii. 40; iii. 32;
Rutty’s Diary reviewed, iii.
170;
reviewers write from their own mind, iii.
32.
CRITICISM, examples of true, ii. 90;
justified, i. 409;
negative, v. 322.
CRITICS, authors very rarely hurt by them, iii. 423.
See ATTACKS.
CROAKER. See GOLDSMITH.
CROFT, Rev. Herbert, advice to a pupil, iv. 308;
Family Discourses, iv. 298;
Life of Young, his, adopted by
Johnson, iv. 58;
described by Burke, iv. 59;
quoted, i. 373, n. 2.
CROKER, Rt. Hon. John Wilson. (In this Index
I give reference only to
the passages in which I differ from him.)
Bentley’s verses, change in one
of, iv. 23. n. 3;
Boswell’s account of Johnson’s
death, iv. 399, n. 1;
Boswell’s ‘injustice’
to Hawkins, iv. 138, n. 2;
Burke’s praise of Johnson’s
Journey, iii. 137, n. 3;
Campbell, Dr. T., mistake about, ii. 343,
n. 2;
‘a celebrated friend,’ iii.
409, n. 6;
Chesterfield’s present to Johnson,
i. 261, n.,3;
Edinburgh Review and his ‘blunders,’
ii. 338, n. 2;
emendations of the text, i. 16; iii. 426,
Page 117
n. 2;
Fitzherbert’s suicide, iii. 384,
n. 4;
Fox, Lady Susan, and W. O’Brien,
ii. 328, n. 3;
Homer’s shield of Achilles, iv.
33, n. 2;
Johnson’s Abridgment of the Dictionary,
i. 303, n. 1;
Debates, i. 509;
‘ear spoilt by flattery,’
i. 60, n. 2;
and Hon. T. Hervey, ii. 33,
n. 2;
and Jackson, iii, 137 n. 2;
London, Thales and
Savage, i. 125 n. 4;
memory of Gray’s lines,
iv. 138, n. 4;
and The Monthly Review,
iii. 30, n. 1;
and the rebellion of 1745,
i. 176, n. 2;
reference to Lord Kames, iii,
340, n. 2;
title of Doctor, i. 488, n.
3;
Langton’s will, ii. 261, n. 2;
Lawrences, date of the deaths of the two,
iv. 230, n. 2;
Literary Clubs, records of the, ii. 345
n. 5;
Macaulay’s criticisms on him, i,
157, n. 5; ii. 391, n. 4;
iv. 144, n. 2; v. 234, n. 1; 298, n. 1;
Mayo, Dr. and Dr. Meyer, ii. 253, n. 2;
Millar, Andrew, i. 287, n. 3;
proofs and sanctions, ii.
194, n. 2;
Montagu, Edward, iii. 408, n. 3;
Romney, George, iii. 43, n. 4;
Sacheverel at Lichfield i. 39;
suppression of a note, iv. 138, n. 2;
suspicions about Thurlow’s letter
to Reynolds, iv. 350, n. 1;
about one of Johnson’s
amanuenses, iv. 262, n. 1;
Taylors of Christ Church, confounds two,
i. 76, n. 1;
Walpole, Horace, identifies with a celebrated
wit, iii. 388, n. 3.
Croker Correspondence,
Johnson’s definition of Oats,
1. 294, n. 8;
and Pot, iv. 5, n. 1;
sarcasms about trees in Scotland,
ii. 301, n. 1;
mistake about the third Earl of Liverpool,
iii. 146, n. 1.
Cromwell, Henry, Pope’s correspondent, iv. 246,
n. 5.
Cromwell, Oliver,
Aberdeen, his soldiers in, ii. 455; v.
84;
Bowles, W., married his descendant, iv.
235, n. 5;
Johnson and Lord Auchinleck quarrel over
him, v. 382;
Johnson projects a Life of him,
iv. 233;
Noble’s Memoirs, iv. 236,
n. 1;
political principles in his time, ii.
369;
Speeches, his, i. 150, n. 2;
trained as a private man, i. 442, n. 1.
Crosbie, Andrew, account of him, ii. 376, n. 1;
alchymy, learned in, ii. 376;
compares English with Scotch, v. 20;
Scotch schoolmaster’s case, ii.
186. n. 1;
witchcraft, on, v. 45;
mentioned, iii. 101; v. 46.
Crosby, Brass, attacked by Johnson, ii. 135, n. 1;
Lord Mayor, iii. 459;
sent to the Tower, ib.; iv. 140, n. 1.
Cross Readings, iv. 322.
Crotch, Dr. William, iii. 197, n. 3.
Crouch, Mrs., iv. 227.
Crousaz, John Peter de, dispute with Warburton, i.
157; v. 80;
Examen of Pope’s Essay on Man,
i. 137.
Crown, childish jealousy of it, ii. 170;
dispensing power, iv. 317, n. 1;
influence: See INFLUENCE;
power, has not enough, ii. 170;
revenues, its, ii. 353, n. 4;
right to it, iii. 156-7.
Page 118
Crudities, Coryat’s, ii. 176, n. 1.
Cruikshank, the surgeon,
attends Johnson, iv. 239-240, 399; ib.
n. 6;
bequest to him, iv. 402, n. 2;
letter from, iv. 365;
recommends him to Reynolds, iv. 219.
Crutchley, Jeremiah, iv. 202, n. 1.
Cucumbers, v. 289.
Cui bono man, a, iv. 112.
Cullen, Dr., an eminent physician, ii. 372;
his opinion on Johnson’s case, iv.
262-4;
on the needful quantity of sleep, iii.
169;
talks of sleep-walking, v. 46.
Cullen, Robert, the advocate (afterwards Lord Cullen),
case of Knight the negro, iii. 127, 213;
a good mimic, ii. 154, n. 1;
mentioned, v. 44-5.
Culloden, Battle of, cruelties after it, v. 159, 196;
Johnson’s indifference as to the
result, i. 430;
the news reaches London, v. 196, n. 3;
order of the clans, ii. 270, n. 1;
Pretender’s criticism of the battle,
v. 194;
mentioned, v. 140, 187, 190.
Culrossie,—, v. 342, n. 2.
CUMBERLAND, v. 113, n. 1.
CUMBERLAND, William, Duke of, uncle of George III,
cruelties, ii. 374, 375, n. 1; v. 196;
attacked by Dr. King at Oxford, i. 279,
n. 5;
praised by the Gent. Mag.,
i. 176, n. 2;
Shipley, Dr., his chaplain, iii. 251,
n. 5;
mentioned, v. 188.
CUMBERLAND, Duchess of, iv. 108, n. 4.
CUMBERLAND, Richard, Bentley on Barnes’s Greek,
iv. 19, n. 2;
Davies’s stories, perhaps the subject
of one of, iii. 40, n. 3;
dish-clout face, iv. 384, n. 2;
Fashionable Lover, v. 176;
Feast of Reason, iv. 64;
Johnson, acquaintance with, iv. 384, n.
2;
not admitted into ‘the set,’
ib.;
cups of tea, i. 313, n. 3;
dress, iii. 325, n. 3;
Greck, iv. 384;
mode of eating, i. 468, n.
3;
Observer, iv. 64, 385;
Odes, iii. 43;
read backwards, ib., n. 3; iv. 432;
Westminster School, at, i. 395, n. 2.
CUMBERLAND AND STRATHERN, Duke of,
brother of George III, ii. 224, n. 1;
iii. 21, n. 2.
CUMMING, Tom, the Quaker, account of him, v. 98, n.
1;
introduces Johnson to a tavern company,
v. 230;
ready to drive an ammunition cart, iv.
212;
wrote against Leechman, v. 101.
CUNINGHAME, Alexander, the opponent of Bentley, v.
373.
CUNINGHAME, Sir John, v. 373.
CUNNING, v. 217.
CUNNINGHAM,——, of the Scots Greys,
iv. 211, n. 1.
CURATES, scanty provision for them, ii. 173;
small salaries, iii. 138.
CURIOSITY, mark of a generous mind, i. 89, iii. 450,
454;
two objects of it, iv, 199.
CURLL, Edmund, i. 143, n. 1.
CURLANTS, iv. 206.
CUST, F. C., i. 161, n. 3, 170, n. 1.
CUTTS, Lady, iii. 228.
Cyder, Philips’s, v. 78.
Cypress Grove, v. 180.
D.
Page 119
D. O., Sir, iv. 181, n. 3.
DACIER, Madame, in. 333, n. 2.
Dacier’s Horace, in. 74, n. 1.
Demonology, King James’s, iii. 382.
DAGGE, ——, keeper of the Bristol
Newgate, iii. 433, n. 1.
DAILLE, on the Fathers, v. 294.
Daily Advertiser, i. 256, n. 1; ii. 209, n.
2.
Daily Gazetteer, ii. 33, n. 1.
Daily Post, i. 503.
DALE, Mrs., v. 431.
D’ALEMBERT, ii. 54, n. 3.
DALIN, Olaf von, ii. 156.
DALLAS, Miss, v. 87.
DALLAS, Stuart, v. 87.
DALRYMPLE, Colonel, v. 399.
DALRYMPLE, Sir David. See HAILES, Lord.
DALRYMPLE, Sir John,
attacks the London booksellers, v. 402,
n. 1;
Burnet, criticises, ii. 213, n. 3;
complains of attacks on his Memoirs,
v. 400;
foppery, his, ii. 237;
Johnson, invites to his house, v. 401;
rails at, v. 402;
arrives late, v. 404;
Memoirs of Great Britain
and Ireland, ii. 210-1;
parodied by Johnson, v. 403;
style, ‘mere bouncing,’
ii. 210;
praised by Boswell, ii. 211;
mentioned, ii. 291.
DALZEL, Professor, iv. 385.
DANCALA, i. 88.
DANCING, iv. 79.
DANES, colony at Leuchars, v. 70;
in Wales, v. 130.
DANTE, Boswell’s ignorance of him, iii. 229,
n. 4;
Purgatory, quoted, iv. 373, n.
1;
resemblance between Pilgrim’s
Progress and Dante, ii. 238.
DANUBE, ii. 133, n. 1.
D’ARBLAY, General, iv. 223, n. 4.
D’ARBLAY, Mme. See BURNEY, Miss.
DARBY, Rev. Mr., v. 453, n. 2.
DARIPPE, Captain, v. 135.
DARIUS’S shade, iv. 16.
DARLINGTON, i. 35, n. 1.
DARTINEUF, Charles, ii. 447.
DARTMOUTH, Lord, i. 407, n. 1.
DARWIN, Charles, v. 428, n. 3.
DARWIN, Dr. Erasmus, v. 428, n. 3.
DASHWOOD, Sir Francis, ii. 135, n. 2.
DASHWOOD, Sir Henry, iii. 407, n. 5.
DATES to letters, i. 122, n. 2; iii. 421, n. 3, 428,
n. 4.
D’AUTEROCHE, Count, iii. 8, n. 3.
DAVENANT, Sir William, ii. 168, n. 2.
DAVENPORT, William, Strahan’s apprentice, ii.
324, n. 1.
DAVIES, Thomas, account of him, i. 390;
author, success as an, iii. 434;
bankruptcy, iii. 223, 434;
Baretti’s trial, exaggerated feelings
about, ii. 94;
quarrels with him, ii. 205;
benefit at Drury Lane, iii. 249;
bookseller, his taste as a, iii. 223,
n. 1;
Boswell to Johnson, introduces, i. 390;
iv. 231;
Churchill’s lines on him, i. 391,
n. 2, 483; iii. 223;
sees in the pit, iii. 223,
n. 2:
Cibber’s genteel ladies, ii. 340;
‘clapped on the back by Tom Davies,’
ii. 344;
Conduct of the Allies, ii. 65;
dinners at his house, ii. 340; iii. 38;
Garrick, Memoirs of. iii. 434,
n. 5;
Garrick, letter to, iii. 223, n. 2;
complains of his unkindness,
ib.;
Goldsmith’s dislike of Baretti,
ii. 205, n. 3;
‘Goldy’s’ play, talks
of, ii. 258; v. 308;
Page 120
Hunter, Johnson’s schoolmaster,
anecdote of, i. 45, n. 4;
Johnson, accurate observer of, ii. 258;
candour, iii. 271, n. 2;
and Foote, ii. 299;
forgives him, ii. 271;
laugh, ii. 378;
letters to him: See JOHNSON,
letters;
liberality to him, i. 488;
iii. 223;
love for him, iv. 231, 365;
one of a deputation to, iii.
III;
sends pork to, iv. 413, n.
2;
talking to himself, i. 483;
learning enough for a clergyman, had,
iv. 13;
Maddocks, the straw-man, iii. 231, n.
2;
Miscellanies and Fugitive Pieces,
ii. 270;
Mounsey and Percy, ii. 64;
portrait by Hicky, ii. 340, n. 2;
‘potted stories’ of a dramatic
author, iii. 40;
Quin’s saying about January 30,
v. 382, n. 2;
Shakespeare, representations of, v. 244,
n. 2;
stage, his earnings on the, iii. 223;
driven from it, ib., iii.
249;
‘statesman all over,’ ii.
65;
Thane of Ross, iv. 8; Walker’s
‘distinguished glare,’ ii.
368, n. 3;
zealous for the trade, ii. 345;
mentioned, i. 175, n. 3, 310, 423; ii.
63, 82, 343-4, 349;
iii—38; iv. 366.
DAVIES, Mrs., Tom Davies’s wife,
Churchill’s lines on her, i. 391,
n. 2, 484.
DAVIES,—, of Llanerch, v. 439.
DAVIS, Mrs., iv. 239, n. 2, 439.
DAVY, Sir Humphry, iv. 119, n. 1.
DAVY, Serjeant, iii. 87, n. 3.
DAWKINS, ‘Jamaica,’ iv. 126.
Dawling, iii. 422;
dawdle, iv. 126.
DAWSON, George, ii. 456, n. 2.
DAWSON’s Lexicon, iii. 407.
DAY-LABOURERS, wages of, iv. 176; v. 263.
DEAD, form of prayer for the, ii. 163;
libels on them, iii. 13;
recommending and praying for them, i.
190, n. 2, 236, 240; ii. 163;
iv. 137, 158, n. 3;
their spirits perhaps present, i. 212;
why we wish for their return, i. 240,
n. 1.
DEAF AND DUMB, Academy for the, v. 399.
DEAN, Rev. Richard, ii. 53.
DEATH, act of dying not of importance, ii. 107;
affectation in dying, v. 397;
best men most afraid of it, iii. 154;
Browne, Sir T., on it, iii. 153, n. 1;
business preparation for it, v. 316;
change beyond man’s understanding,
ii. 163, n. 3;
dispositions on one’s death-bed,
v. 239;
‘dying with a grace,’ iv.
300, n. 1;
fear of it cannot be got over, ii. 106,
298; iii. 295;
natural to man, ii. 93; iii. 153, 158,
294; v. 179;
resolution, met with, iii. 295;
sight, kept out of, iii. 154;
some die well, few willingly, i. 365;
sudden death in sin, iv. 225;
Swift dreads it, ii. 93, n. 4;
describes what reconciles
man to it, iii. 295, n. 2;
thinking constantly of it, v. 316;
violent, i. 338;
‘a whole system of hopes
swept away,’ i. 236, n. 3.
See under JOHNSON, death, dread of.
DEATH WARRANTS, iii. 121, n. 1; v. 239-40.
Debate on the Proposal of Parliament to Cromwell,
i. 150.
Page 121
DEBATES OF PARLIAMENT,
account of them, i. 115-118, 150-152,
501-512;
written at first by Guthrie
and corrected by Johnson, i. 115-6,
136, 503, 509;
written solely by Johnson,
i. 118, 150-2, 157, 503;
wrongly assigned to Johnson,
i. 509;
authenticity generally accepted, i. 152,
505;
Chesterfield, speeches attributed to,
iii. 351;
Croker’s inaccuracy about them,
i. 509!
‘debating,’ absence of, i.
506;
discontinued, i. 176, n. 2, 512;
Gent. Mag., increased sale of, i.
152, n. 1;
House of Commons passes resolutions against
publication, i. 115, 502, 510;
House of Lords ‘a Court of Record,’
i. 502;
‘Hurgoes,’ ‘Clinabs,’
‘Walelop,’ ‘Hon. Marcus Cato,’
i. 502;
‘Pretor of Mildendo,’ i. 503;
Johnson’s conscience troubled, i.
152, 505; iv. 408;
Debates not authentic,
i. 118, 503-9;
rapid composition, i. 504;
iv. 409;
successor, i. 512;
London Magazine, reports of the,
i. 502, 508-510;
monument to Walpole’s greatness,
i. 512;
Murphy’s account of them, i. 504;
prosecution of Cave, i. 501;
of Cooley and the printer
of the Daily Post, i. 503;
of the printers in 1771, iii.
459-60; iv. 140, n. 1;
reports published chiefly in the recess,
i. 501, 510;
reporters, ‘fellows who thrust themselves
into the gallery,’ i. 502;
reporting, method of, i. 117, 150, 503,
504;
Seeker’s reports, i. 507, 509;
‘Senate of Lilliput,’ i. 115,
502;
speakers’ names disguised, i. 501;
speeches assigned to Pitt and Chesterfield,
i. 504;
many thrown into one, i. 501,
506-7;
sent by the speakers, i. 151, 501, 508;
table of the order of publication, i.
510;
translated, i. 505;
unreality, i. 506;
volumes, collected in, i. 152;
Walpole, unfair to, i. 502, 504; iv. 314.
Debrett’s Royal Kalendar, iv. 350, n.
1.
DEBTOR. ‘The pillow of a debtor,’
iv. 152, n. 1.
DEBTS, carelessly contracted and rapidly swelling,
iii. 127;
for Johnson’s warnings, see BOSWELL,
debts;
law of arrest, iii. 77;
small and great, i. 347.
Decay of Christian Piety, v. 227.
De Claris Oratoribus, iv. 316.
DEDICATIONS, books written for their sake, iv. 105,
n. 4;
flattery allowed, v. 285;
Johnson’s to all the Royal Family,
ii. 2;
skill in them, ii. 1;
Works without any,
i. 257, n. 2;
means of getting money, ii. 1, n. 2;
one scholar dedicating to another, iv.
162, n. 1;
studied conclusions, v. 239.
Defence of Pluralities, ii. 242.
DEFFAND, Mme. du, v. 152, n. 1.
DEFINITION, things sometimes made darker by it, iii.
245.
DEFINITIONS. See under DICTIONARY, and separate
words.
DE FOE, Daniel, Captain Carleton’s Memoirs,
iv. 334, n. 4;
Drelincourt on Death, ii. 163,
n. 4;
his grandson, iv. 37, n. 1;
Page 122
Johnson’s praise of him, iii. 267;
the opposite of him, i. 506;
Robinson Crusoe, iii. 268.
Deformities of Johnson, iv. 148-9.
DEGENERACY OF MANKIND, ii. 217, v. 77.
DE GROOT, Isaac, iii. 125.
DEIST, no honest man one, ii. 8.
DELANY, Dr., Observations on Swift, iii. 249;
iv. 39; v. 238.
DELAP, Rev. Dr., i. 521.
DELAY, danger of, i. 324.
Dementat, iv. 181, n. 3.
DEMOCRITUS, iv. 105, n. 4.
DEMONAX, iv. 34.
DE MORGAN, Professor, i. 284, n. 3.
DEMOSTHENES, Johnson compared with him, i. 504;
spoke to barbarians, ii. 171;
to brutes, ii. 211;
mentioned, iii. 351; v. 214.
DEMPSTER, George, account of him, i. 408, n. 4;
argues for merit, i. 440-2;
Boswell, letter to, v. 407;
Boswell’s eulogium on him, v. 409,
n. 3;
Critical Strictures, i. 409;
Johnson’s conversation, struck with,
i. 434;
dines with, ii. 195;
Journey, praises, ii.
303; iii. 301;
sister, his, iii. 242; iv. 284;
unfixed in his principles, i. 443;
virtuous and candid, ii. 305.
DENBIGH, Earls of, ii. 175, n. 2.
DENHALL IN WIRHALL, v. 445, n. 3.
DENHAM, Sir John, iv. 38, n. 1.
DENMAN, first Lord, ii. 408, n. 3.
DENMARK, King of, v. 100.
DENMARK, Queen of, ii. 253, n. 2.
DENNIS, John,
criticisms on Blackmore and Cato,
iv. 36, n. 4;
on Cato, iii. 40, n.
2;
on Shakespeare, i. 498, n.
4;
Critical Works worth collecting,
iii. 40;
his thunder, iii. 40, n. 2.
DENTON, Judge, ii. 164, n. 5.
Depeditation, v. 130.
DEPOPULATION, ii. 217, n. 5.
DE QUINCEY, account of Bishop Watson, iv. 119, n.
1;
criticises Johnson’s Vanity,
&c., i. 193, n. 3;
praises his Latin, i. 272, n. 3.
Derange, iii. 319, n. 1.
DERBY, account of it in 1741, i. 86, n. 2;
Highlanders there in 1745, iii. 162; v.
196, n. 3;
Johnson and Boswell visit it in 1777,
iii. 160;
see the china-manufactory,
iii. 163;
silk-mill, iii.
164; v. 432;
Johnson married there, i. 95, n. 2, 96;
mentioned, iii. 1, 135, n. 1; iv. 359.
DERBY, fifteenth Earl of, v. 354, n. 1.
DERBY, Rev. Mr., iii. 113.
DERBYSHIRE, ii. 474.
DERRICK, Samuel,
Boswell’s ‘first tutor,’
i. 456;
his ‘governor,’
iii. 371;
introduced him to Davies,
iv. 231, n. 1;
Dryden’s Miscellaneous Works,
edits, i. 456, n. 3;
Home’s parody on him, i. 456;
Humphry Clinker, described in,
i. 124, n. 2;
Johnson’s kindness for him, i. 385;
v. 117, 240;
projected Life of Dryden,
gathers materials for, i. 456; v. 240;
lines on, i. 124;
‘King of Bath,’ i. 394, n.
2, 455;
Letters from Leverpoole, i. 456,
n. 1; v. 117;
outrunning his character, i. 394;
presence of mind, i. 457;
Page 123
pun about the Robinhood Society, iv. 92,
n. 5;
Smart, compared with, iv. 192.
DESCRIPTION, falls short of reality, iv. 199.
Deserted Village. See GOLDSMITH.
DES MAIZEAUX, i. 29.
DESMOULINS, John,
Johnson’s will, witnesses, iv. 402,
n. 2;
bequest to him, ib.;
mentioned, iv. 415, n. 1, 440.
DESMOULINS, Mrs., account of her, iii. 222, n. 3;
hates Levett and Williams, iii. 368, 461;
Johnson allows her half a guinea a week,
iii. 222;
death, present at, iv. 418;
kitchen under her care, ii.
215, n. 4;
house, lodged in, iii. 222,
380, n. 3;
leaves it, iv.
233, 255, n. 1;
not complaining of the world, iv. 171;
mentioned, i. 64, 83, 237; ii. 148; iii.
313, 363,373;
iv. 92, 1422, 170, 210, 239, n. 2, 322, n. 1.
DESPONDENCY, speculative, iv. 112.
DESPOTIC GOVERNMENTS, iii. 283.
DE THOU. See THUANUS.
DETTINGEN, Battle of, iv. 12.
DEVAYNES, Mr., iv. 273.
De veritate Religionis, i. 68, n. 3.
DEVILS do not lie to each other, iii. 293;
their influence upon our minds, iv. 290.
DEVONPORT, i. 379, n. 1.
DEVONSHIRE, Johnson’s trip to, i. 37l, n. 3,
377; iii. 457;
militia, its, i. 36, n. 4, 307, n. 4.
DEVONSHIRE, third Duke of,
faithful to his word, iii. 186;
dogged veracity, iii. 378.
DEVONSHIRE, fourth Duke of, ii. 78, n. 1.
DEVONSHIRE, fifth Duke and Duchess of,
hospitality to Johnson, iv. 357, 367;
mentioned, iv. 126.
DEVONSHIRE, seventh Duke of,
‘public dinners at Chatsworth,’
iv. 367, n. 3.
DEVONSHIRE, Georgiana, Duchess of,
Genius made feminine to compliment her,
iii. 374;
Johnson, eager to hear, iii. 425, n. 4;
painted in the same picture with him,
iv. 224, n. 1.
DEVONSHIRE FAMILY, ii. 474.
DEVOTION, abstracted, ii. 10;
particular places for, iv. 226.
Devotional Exercises. See PRAYERS.
DEVOTIONAL POETRY. See POETRY.
DE WITT, i. 32.
DEXTERITY, deserves applause, iii. 231.
Diabolus Regis, iii. 78.
DIAL, i. 205.
Dialogues of the Dead, ii. 447.
DIAMOND, ——, an apothecary, i. 242;
iii. 454.
Diary, The, iv. 381, n. 1.
Diary of a Visit to England in 1775, ii. 338,
n. 2.
DIBDEN, Charles, ii. 110.
DICEY, Professor,
Law of the Constitution, iii. 46,
n. 5; iv. 317, n. 1.
DICK, Sir Alexander, gold medal for rhubarb, iv. 263,
n. 1;
hospitality, his, iv. 204;
Johnson consults him about his health,
iv. 261-3;
letter to, iii. 102, 128;
meets, v. 48, 394, 401.
DICK, ——, a messenger, v. 201.
‘DICK WORMWOOD,’ ii. 407, n. 5.
DICKENS, Charles, iv. 202, n. 1.
DICTIONARY,
might be compiled from Bacon, iii. 194;
from Elizabethan authors,
iii. 194, n. 2;
‘perfection’ of one, i. 292,
n. 2;
pronunciation, of, ii. 161;
Scotland, of words peculiar to, ii. 91;
Page 124
watches, like, i. 293, n. 3.
Dictionary, Johnson’s,
account of it, i. 182-9, 256-266, 291-301;
Abridgement, i. 264, n. 4, 300,
n. 1, 303, n. 1. 305;
in Lord Scarsdale’s
dressing-room, iii. 161;
accents of words, ii. 161;
authors quoted, i. 189; iv. 4, 416, n.
2;
Bacon often quoted, iii. 194;
Birch, Dr., on it, i. 285;
bound and lettered, i. 283;
commencement, date of its, i. 182, n.
3;
composition, its, i. 186-9;
deficiency of previous, i. 187, n. 1;
definitions, erroneous, i. 293;
definitions, Johnson’s genius shown
in them, i. 293;
instances of erroneous, i.
293;
political and capricious,
i. 294-6; iii. 343; iv. 87, n. 2, 217:
See under separate words;
dictionary-makers described, i. 189, n.
2;
dictionary-making not very unpleasant,
i. 189, n. 2; ii. 202, n. 2,
203, n. 3;
‘muddling work,’
ib.;
Dodsley’s suggestion, i. 182, 286;
iii. 405;
drudgery, v. 418;
etymologies, i. 186, 292;
explanation, difficulty of, i. 294, n.
2;
edition, fourth, preparing, ii. 142,143,
n. 3, 155;
sent to press, ii. 202, n.
2, 209;
published, ii. 203, 205;
mentioned, i. 293, n. 2, 294,
n. 7, 295, n. 1, 375, n. 2;
iv. 4, n. 3, 87, n. 2;
Garrick’s Epigram, i. 300;
Gifford’s Contemplation quoted,
v. 117, n. 4;
Gough Square, compiled in, i. 188;
Harris,_Hermes_, praised by, iii. 115;
honours and praises, i. 298, 323;
Johnson’s portrait, iv. 421, n.
2;
Johnson’s praise of its execution,
iii. 405;
Manning, the compositor, iv. 321;
outlines sketched, its, i. 176;
particles, changes of the, ii. 45, n.
3;
patrons and opponents, i. 288;
payments, i. 183, 287, 304;
Plan, dedicated to Lord Chesterfield,
i. 183;
draft of it, i. 185, n. 2;
not noticed in Gent.
Mag. i. 176, n. 2;
published, i. 182;
poetry, harder to write than, v. 47;
Preface, i. 291-9;
pronunciation, ii. 161, n. 1;
published, i. 288, 291;
publishers, i. 183;
Sheridan’s, R. B., compliment to
it, iii. 115;
Smith, Adam, reviewed by, i. 298, n. 2;
time taken in writing, i. 186, 287, 291,
443;
volume ii. begun, i. 255;
Wilkes and the letter H, i. 300;
words, big, i. 2l8;
written in sickness and sorrow, i. 263,
n. 1; iv. 427.
Dictionary of Arts and Sciences projected by
Goldsmith, ii. 204, n. 2.
DIDEROT, Denys, anecdote of Hume, ii. 8, n. 4;
on acting, iv. 244, n. 1.
DIDO, iv. 196.
Dies Irae, iii. 358, n. 3.
DIFFICULTIES, raising, iii. 11, n. 1.
DIGGS, the actor, i. 386, n. 1.
DILLY FAMILY, account of it, iii. 396, n. 2.
DILLY, Messrs. Edward and Charles, booksellers,
Boswell’s Corsica, publish,
ii. 46, n. 1;
Conversation between George
Page 125
III, &c., ii. 34, n. 1;
Life of Johnson, ib.;
Chesterfield’s Miscellaneous
Works, publish, iii. 351;
dinners at their house, ii. 247, 338;
iii. 65-79, 284-300, 357-8,
392, n. 2; iv. 101-7, ib., n 2, 278, 330; v. 57,
n. 3;
always gave a good dinner,
iii. 285;
hospitality to literary men, iii. 65;
house, their, No. 22 in the Poultry, iii.
5, 65, n. 2;
‘patriotic friends,’ their,
iii. 66.
DILLY, Charles, comparative happiness, on, iii. 288;
Johnson, letters from, iii. 394; iv.
257;
Milton’s Tractate on Education_,
on, iii. 358;
quotations for sale, account of, iv. 102,
n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 396, n. 2; iv. 118, 126.
DILLY, Edward, Boswell, letter to, iii. 110;
Boswell parts with him, iii. 396;
Lives of the Poets, account of
the, iii. 110;
Johnson, letter from, iii. 126.
DILLY, Squire, Boswell and Johnson visit him, iv.
118-32;
mentioned, i. 260; ii. 247; iii. 396,
n. 2.
DINGLEY, Mrs., iv. 177, n. 2.
DINNER, cost in London in 1737, i. 103,105;
in 1746, i. 103, n. 2;
in Edinburgh, in 1742, ib.;
a measure of emotion, i. 355; ii. 94;
iv. 220;
waiting for it, ii. 83;
better where there is no solid conversation,
iii. 57.
See JOHNSON, dinners and eating.
DIOCLETIAN, ii. 255, n. 4.
DIOGENES LAERTIUS, iii. 386, n. 3; iv. 13.
DIOMED, ii. 129.
DIONYSIUS’S Periegesis, iv. 444.
Diot, Mr. and Mrs., v. 430.
Dirleton’s Doubts, iii. 205.
Disarrange, iii. 319, n. 1.
Discourses on Painting by Reynolds. See
REYNOLDS, Discourses.
DISCOVERIES, Johnson dislikes them, i. 455, n. 3;
ii. 479;
iii. 204, n. 1; iv. 251, n. 1;
Walpole describes the harm done by them,
v. 276, n. 2, 328, n. 2.
DISEASES, acute and chronical, iv. 150.
DISLIKE, mutual, iii. 423.
DISPUTES, encouraging, iii. 185.
D’ISRAELI, Isaac, Barnes’s Homer,
iv. 19, n. 2;
Birch, Dr., i. 159, n. 4;
Campbell’s Hermippus Redivivus,
ii. 427, n. 4;
Chatterton and Lord Mayor Beckford, iii.
201, n. 3;
Churchill’s abhorrence of blotting,
i. 419, n. 5;
Davies’s taste as a bookseller,
iii. 223, n. 1;
Dedications, ii. 1, n. 2;
Dennis’s thunder, iii. 40, n. 2;
Du Halde’s China, ii. 55,
n. 4;
Flexney and Stockdale, ii. 113, n. 2;
Guthrie’s letter, i. 117, n. 2;
Hill, Sir John, ii. 39, n. 2;
Johnson’s hints for the Life
of Pope, iv. 46, n. 1;
Oldys the author of Busy, curious,
thirsty fly, ii. 281, n. 5;
his notes on Langbaine, iii.
30, n. 1;
Pieresc, ii. 371, n. 2;
Steevens’s literary impostures,
iv. 178, n. 1;
Tasker, Rev. Mr., iii. 374, n. 1.
DISSENTERS, bill for their relief rejected, ii. 208,
n. 4;
Country-party, of the, v. 255,
n. 5;
taught the graces of language, i. 312;
Page 126
tossing snails into their gardens, ii.
268, n. 2.
Dissertation on the Epitaphs written by Pope,
i. 306.
Dissertation on the State of Literature and Authours,
i. 306.
Dissertations on the History of Ireland, i.
321.
Dissertations on the Prophecies, iv. 286.
DISSIMULATION, ii. 47.
DISTANCE, of time and of place, ii. 471.
DISTINCTIONS, all are trifles, iii. 355; love of them,
i. 474.
Distressed Mother, Budgell’s Epilogue_,
i. 181;
really written by Addison, iii. 46;
Johnson’s Epilogue, i. 55,
n. 3.
DISTRESSES OF OTHERS, ii. 94-5.
DISTRUST, iii. 135.
Diversions of Purley, iii. 354, n. 2.
DIVES, ii. 162.
Divine Legation. See WARBURTON, W.
DIVINES, English, iv. 105, n. 3.
DIVORCES, iii. 347-8.
DIXEY, Sir Wolstan, i, 84.
DOBLE, Mr. C. E.,
on the authorship of the Whole Duty
of Man, ii. 239, n. 4;
Psalmanazar at Christ Church, iii. 449.
Dockers, i. 379.
DOCKING, ii. 52.
DOCTOR, title of, i. 488, n. 3; ii. 373.
See JOHNSON, doctor, and DR. MEMIS.
DOCTOR IN DIVINITY, respect shown to a, ii. 124.
DOCTORS’ COMMONS, i. 134, 462, n. 1.
Doctrine of Grace, Warburton’s, v. 93.
DODD, Rev. Dr. William, account of him, iii. 139;
Allen’s kindness to him, iii. 141;
Boswell’s anxiety for his pardon,
iii. 119;
canted all his life, iii. 270;
character, iii. 122, 166;
currat lex, iv. 207;
dedication to Rev. Mr. Villette, iii.
167, n. 1;
execution, iii. 120-1, 148;
forgery, guilty of, iii. 140;
Johnson, correspondence with, iii. 144-5,
147;
describes, iii. 140, n. 2;
writes for him Convict’s
Address, iii. 121, 141-2, 167, 295, n. 1;
Last Solemn Declaration, iii. 143;
Observations, iii. 120, n. 4, 142;
Occasional Papers (conclusion),
iii. 148;
petitions and letters, iii.
121, 142, 144;
and his speech to the Recorder,
iii. 126, 141;
Last Prayer, iii. 270;
life, longing for, iii. 154;
Literary Club, tried to join the, iii.
280;
Magdalen House, chaplain at, iii. 139,
n. 4;
mind concentrated, his, iii. 167;
Newgate, closely watched in, iii. 166;
petitions in his favour, ii. 90, n. 5;
iii. 120, 143;
saint, not to be made a, iv. 208;
Sermons, his, iii. 248;
Thoughts in Prison, iii. 270;
‘unfortunate,’ iii. 120, n.
2;
Wesley visits him in prison, iii. 121,
n. 3;
‘wretched world, not a,’ iii.
166;
mentioned, iii. 132.
DODD, Mrs., iii. 142.
DODDRIDGE, Dr., epigram by him, v. 271.
DODSLEY, James, i. 182; ii. 447.
DODSLEY, Robert, Cleans, acted, i. 324, n. 1, 325-6;
compared by Johnson with Otway,
iv. 21;
‘more blood than brains,’
iv. 20;
Collection of Poems, ii. 467; iii.
21, n. 1, 38, 149, n. 2, 269, 280;
Page 127
iv. 24;
‘Dartineuf’s’ footman,
ii. 447;
‘Doddy,’ ii. 258, n. 1;
Garrick, quarrel with, i. 325;
Goldsmith, dispute on poetry with, iii.
38;
imprisoned by the House of Lords, i. 125,
n. 3;
Irene, publishes, i. 198;
Johnson’s Dictionary, suggests,
i. 182, 286; iii. 405;
one of the publishers, i.
183, 264;
asks to have the Plan
inscribed to Chesterfield, i. 183;
London published by
him, i. 121-4;
Rasselas, i. 341;
Vanity of Human Wishes,
i. 193, n. 1.
‘patron,’ i. 326;
Life should be written, his, ii.
446;
Muse in Livery, ii. 446;
Pope, assisted by, ii. 446, n. 4;
Pope’s executors, application to,
iv. 51, n. 1;
Preceptor, i. 192;
Public Virtue, iv. 20;
wife’s death, his, i. 277;
World, The, i. 202, n. 4;
mentioned, i. 135, n. 1, 243, 290, 317;
ii. 453, n. 2; iv. 333, n. 1.
DODWELL, Henry, v. 437.
Doggedly, v. 40.
DOGGET, Thomas, ii. 465, n. 1.
DOGS attack butchers, ii. 232;
eaten in China and Otaheite, ib.;
have not power of comparing, ii. 96.
DOING NOTHING, v. 39.
Dolus latet in universalibus, v. 105.
Domesticated, i. 268, n. 1.
Domina de North et Gray, iv. 10.
DOMINICETTI, ii. 99.
DONALDSON, Alexander, Boswell’s first publisher,
i. 383, n. 3;
intimacy with him, i. 439. n. 1;
Copyright case, i. 437-9; ii 345. n.
2.
DONATUS, ii. 204, n. 4, 358, n. 3.
Don Belianis, i. 49, n. 2.
DONCASTER, ii. 300, n. 5.
DONNE, Dr., saw a vision, ii. 445;
uses the term quotidian, v. 346.
Don Quixote, wished longer, i. 71, n. 1;
ii. 238, n. 5;
Don Quixote’s death, ii. 370.
DOOR, ‘author concealed behind the door,’
i. 396.
Dorando, A Spanish Tale, ii. 50, n. 4.
DORSET, third Duke of, iv. 421, n. 2.
DOSA, ii. 7, n. 3.
DOSSIE, Robert, iv. 11.
DOUBLE LETTERS. See POST.
DOUGHTY, the engraver, ii. 286, n. 1; iv. 421, n.
2.
DOUGLAS, Archibald,
(at first Archibald Stewart, at last Baron
Douglas, of Douglas Castle),
ii. 50, n. 4, 230.
DOUGLAS, last Duke of, v. 43, n. 4.
DOUGLAS, Duchess of, v. 43, n. 4.
DOUGLAS, Sir James, journey to the Holy Land, iii.
177.
DOUGLAS, James, M.D., editions of Horace, iv. 279.
DOUGLAS, Lady Jane, ii. 50, n. 4, 230.
DOUGLAS, Rev. Dr. John, Bishop of Salisbury,
British Coffee-house Club, a member of
the, iv. 179, n. 1;
Church of England, on the discipline of
the, iv. 277;
Cock Lane Ghost exposes the, i. 407;
Goldsmith’s lines on him, i. 229,
n. 1, 407, n. 2; iii. 139, n. 4;
Conduct of the Allies, praises
the, ii. 65;
Hume, dines with, ii. 441, n. 5;
Johnson’s London, anecdote
of, i. 127;
Lauder’s imposition, i. 228;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
Page 128
mentioned, i. 140, 260, n. 3, 430; ii.
63, 125, n. 5.
DOUGLAS, SIR JOHN, iii. 163.
DOUGLAS, Lady Lucy, v. 359.
DOUGLAS CAUSE, account of it, ii. 50, 230;
Boswell one of the counsel before House
of Lords, iii. 8, 219;
v. 378, n. 2;
and the Duchess of Argyle,
v. 353, 359;
Essence of the Douglas Cause, ii.
230, n. 1;
Judges’ windows broken, v. 353,
n. 1;
Letters to Lord Mansfield, ii.
229;
‘shook the security of birth-right,’
v. 28.
Douglas, a tragedy. SEE HOME, John.
DOVEDALE, v. 430.
DOVER, iv. 260, n. 1.
DOVER CLIFF, Shakespeare’s description of, ii.
87.
Downed, iii. 335, n. 2.
DOXY, Miss, iii. 417-8.
Drake, Life of, i. 147, n. 5.
DRAMA, the English, characteristics of its dialogue,
iv. 247.
DRAPER, the bookseller, iii. 46.
DRAUGHTS, game of, i. 317; ii. 444,
DRAYTON’S Polyolbion, v. 225, n. 3.
DREAMS, communication by them, i. 235;
contest of wit in one, iv. 5;
Prendergast’s dream, ii. 183.
Drelincourt on Death, ii. 163.
DRESDEN, i. 266, n. 2.
DRESS, effects on the mind, i. 200; ii. 475;
if fine, should be very fine, iv. 179;
v. 364.
DRESSING, time spent in, v. 67.
DREWRY, SIR R., ii. 445, n. 4.
DRINKING, time it can go on, iii. 243, n. 4;
in Johnson’s youth, v. 59-60;
rule about drinking to another, v. 356:
SEE DRUNKENNESS and WINE.
Drinking Song to Sleep, i. 251.
DROGHEDA, fifth Earl of, iii. 30, n, 1.
DROMORE, Bishop of. SEE PERCY.
DROWNING, suicide by, v. 54.
DRUID’S TEMPLE, a, v. 107, 132.
DRUMGOLD, Colonel, ii. 397, 399, 401.
DRUMMOND, ALEXANDER, Travels, v. 323.
DRUMMOND, DR., iii. 88, 383.
DRUMMOND, GEORGE, v. 43.
DRUMMOND, WILLIAM, of Hawthornden, Cypress Grove,
v. 180;
Polemomiddinia, iii. 284;
Jonson, Ben, visited by, v. 402, 414.
DRUMMOND, WILLIAM, bookseller of Edinburgh,
account of him, ii. 26;
Johnson’s letters to him, ii. 27-31;
Johnson, meets, v. 385, 394, 400;
his son, iii. 88, n. 1.
DRUNKENNESS, as an art, iii, 389;
‘elevated,’ v. 156, n. 2;
its felicity, ii, 351; 435. n. 7; iii.
381, n. 3;
on a little, iii. 170.
Drury Lane Journal, i. 218, n. 1.
DRURY LANE THEATRE, Prologue on the opening of,
i. 181; iv. 25.
SEE LONDON, Drury Lane.
DRYDEN, JOHN,
Absalom and Achitophel, sale, i.
34, n. 5;
quoted, ii. 348, n. 2; iv.
73, n. 3;
All for Love, preface quoted, iv.
114, n 1;
Annus Mirabilis, quoted, ii. 241,
n. 1;
Aurengsebe, quoted, ii. 125; iv.
303, n. 3;
Bayes in The Rehearsal, ii. 168:
booksellers’ mercantile ruggedness,
suffered from the, i. 305, n. 1;
borrows for want of leisure, v. 92, n.
4;
Collier, censured by, i. 167, n. 2; iv.
286, n. 3;
Page 129
colleges and kings, lines on, ii. 223;
Conquest of Granada, quoted, iv.
259, n. 3;
dedication, its, v. 239;
converted to Roman Catholicism, iv. 44;
dedications, studied conclusions to his,
v. 239;
‘delighted to tread upon the brink
of meaning,’ ii. 241, n. l;
Life of, Derrick’s ‘materials’;
SEE DERRICK;
dignity of his character, known to himself,
i. 264, n. 1;
Essay of Dramatick Poesie, i. 197,
n. 2; ii. 86, n. 1;
‘Fate after him,’ &c., iv.
25, n. 3;
‘familiar day,’ his, iv. 91,
n. 1;
foreign words, on, i. 218, n. 1;
genius, his conscious, iii. 405, n. 3;
Hailes, Lord, anecdotes of him by, iii.
397, n. 3;
Hind and Panther, quoted, iv. 44;
Indian Emperour, quoted, iii. 346,
n. 3;
Johnson gathered materials for his Life,
i. 456; iii. 71; iv. 44; v.
240; writes it, iv. 44-6;
Johnson, resemblance in his character
to, iv. 45;
judgment of the public, on the, i. 200,
n. 2;
Juvenal, dedication to his, iv. 38;
Latin line wrongly attributed to him,
iii. 304, n. 3;
Life not written by contemporaries,
v. 415, n. 2;
lines on life: SEE just above, Aurengzebe;
love, fine lines on, ii. 85;
Malone, Life by, iii. 397, n. 3;
‘mechanical defects,’ on,
iv. 247;
Metaphysical Poets, mentions the,
iv. 38;
Milton, lines on, ii. 336; v. 86;
Johnson’s translation,
ib., n. 1;
Ode on St. Cecilia’s Day,
iii. 38;
paid about sixpence a verse for 10,000
verses, i. 193, n. 1;
pleasing a man against his will, on, iii.
69, n. 4;
poets and monarchs, lines on, ii. 223;
Pope, distinguished from, ii. 5, 85;
predestination, puzzled about, iii. 347;
prefaces, his, ii. 444, n. 1; iv. 114,
n. 1;
Prologue to the Tempest, quoted,
i. 361;
prologues, his, ii. 325;
rhyming tragedies, iv. 42, n. 7;
Rival Ladies, quoted, iii. 296,
n. 1;
Royal Society, lines on the, ii. 241;
Settle, Elkanah, rivalry with, iii. 76;
Shakespeare, admiration of, ii. 86, n.
1;
She Stoops to Conquer, its title
taken from him, ii. 205. n. 4;
‘shorn of his beams,’ iii.
363, n. 1;
style, distinguished by his, iii. 280;
traded in corruption, i. 189, n. 1;
Virgil, translation of, iii. 193;
Will’s Coffee-house, at, iii. 71;
Zimri, character of, ii. 85.
Du Bos, ii. 90.
DUCK, epitaph on a, i. 40.
DUCKET, George, i. 294, n. 9.
DUCKING-STOOL, iii. 287.
DUDLEY, Lord, v. 457.
DUDLEY, Sir Henry, (alias Rev. Henry Bate),
iv. 296, n. 3.
DUEL, trial by, v. 24.
DUELLING,
defended by Johnson and Oglethorpe, ii.
179;
by Johnson as being as lawful
as war, ii. 226;
as self-defence,
iv. 211;
his serious opinion not given,
ib., n. 4;
could not explain its rationality, v.
Page 130
230;
Thomas, Colonel, killed in one, iv. 211,
n. 4;
Tom Jones, the lieutenant in, ii.
180.
DUFFERIN, fifth Earl of, i. 358, n. 2.
DUGDALE, William, Sunday work in harvest, iii. 313,
n. 3.
DU HALDE, Description of China, i. 136, 157;
ii. 55; iv. 30.
DUKE, Richard, iv. 36, n. 4.
DUKE, an English one nothing, i. 409;
weighed against a genius, i. 442.
DULL, fellow, a, ii. 126;
magistrate, iv. 312.
Dum vivimus, vivamus, v. 271.
DUN, Rev. Mr., v. 381.
DUNBAR, Dr., Johnson introduces him to Boswell, iii.
436;
described by Mackintosh and Colman, ib.,
n. 1; v. 92.
DUNCAN, Dr., ii. 354, n. 2.
DUNCES, ii. 84.
DUNCOMBE, William, iii. 314.
DUNDAS, Lord President, ii. 50, n. 4, 302, n. 2; iii.
213.
DUNDAS, Henry (Viscount Melville),
account of him, ii. 160, n. 1;
Boswell’s malice against him, iii.
213, n. 1;
George III, and a baronetcy for an apothecary,
ii. 354, n. 2;
government of India bill, iv. 213, n.
1;
Knight, the negro, case of, iii. 213;
Literary Property Case, i. 266;
Palmer and Muir’s case, iv. 125,
n. 2;
Robertson, a jaunt with, iii. 335, n.
1;
Scotch accent, his, ii. 160; iii. 213;
serfdom in Scotland, on, iii. 202, n.
1;
mentioned, ii. 191, n. 2.
DUNDEE, John, Viscount of, v. 58, n. 1.
‘DUNGEON OF WIT,’ v. 342.
DUNKIRK, iii. 326.
DUNMORE, fourth Earl of, v. 142, n. 2.
DUNNING, John (first Lord Ashburton),
business, his way of getting through,
iii. 128, n. 5;
Devonshire accent, ii. 159;
‘great lawyer, the,’ iii.
128;
influence of the Crown, motion on the,
iv. 220, n. 5;
Johnson, willing to listen to, iii. 240;
Letter to Mr. Dunning on the English
Particle, iii. 254;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
elected, iii. 128;
Loughborough, Lord, afraid of him, iii.
240, n. 3;
Reynolds’s dinner parties, describes,
iii. 375, n. 2;
Somerset’s case, in, iii. 87, n.
3;
mentioned, i. 437, n. 2.
DUNSINNAN, Lord. See NAIRNE, William.
DUNSTABLE, v. 428.
Dunton’s Life and Errors, iv. 200.
Dupin’s History of the Church, iv. 311.
DUPPA, Bishop, Holy Rules, iv. 402, n. 2.
DUPPA, R.,
edits Johnson’s Journey into
North Wales, ii. 285, n. 2; v. 427, n. 1.
Durandi Rationale Officiorum Divinorum, ii.
397, n. 2; v. 459.
Durandi Sanctuarium, ii. 397.
Durham on the Galatians. v. 383.
DURHAM (City), iii. 297, n. 2, 457; v. 56, n. 2.
DURHAM (County), Militia Bill of 1756, i. 307, n.
4.
DURY, Lieutenant-Colonel, i. 338, n. 2.
DURY, Major-General, i. 338, n. 2.
DUTCH. See HOLLAND.
DYER, Sir James, i. 75.
DYER, John, Fleece, The, ii. 453;
S. Dyer’s portrait passed off as
his, ib., n. 2.
DYER, Samuel, account of him, iv. 11, n. 1;
Hawkins’s character, draws, i. 28,
Page 131
n. 1;
Hawkins slanders him, i. 480, n. 1;
Ivy Lane Club, member of the, iv. 436;
Johnson buys his portrait, iv. 11, n.
1;
Junius, suspected to be, iv. 11;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 478,
n. 2,479, 480, n. 2; ii. 17;
held in high estimation, iv. 10-11;
mathematician, a, v. 109;
Reynolds’s portrait of him, i. 363,
n. 3; ii. 453, n. 2.
DYING. See DEATH.
E.
Eagle and Robin Redbreast, i. 117, n. 1.
EARLY HABITS, ii. 366.
EARLY RISING. See under BOSWELL, early rising,
and JOHNSON, rising.
EARTHQUAKE, at Lisbon, i. 309, n. 3;
in Staffordshire, iii. 136.
EAST INDIANS, barbarians, iii. 339.
EAST INDIES,
Johnson receives a letter thence, iii.
20, 23;
once thought of going there,
iii. 20;
quest of wealth, iii. 400;
Scotch soldiers refuse to go there, v.
142, n. 2.
See INDIA.
EASTER. See under JOHNSON.
EASTER to Whitsuntide, propitious to study, ii. 263.
EASTON MAUDIT, i. 486; iii. 437, 451.
EATING. See under JOHNSON.
ECCLES, Mr., an Irish gentleman, i. 423.
Ecclesiastes, iv. 300, n. 2.
ECCLESIASTICAL CENSURE, iii. 59, 91.
ECONOMY, anxious saving, ii. 131;
art of—, iii. 265, 362;
blundering—, iii. 300.
EDDYSTONE, i. 377.
EDENSOR INN, iii. 208.
EDIAL, i. 97; ii. 143.
Edinburgh Magazine and Review, iii. 334, n.
1.
Edinburgh Review,
Campbell’s Diary of a Visit
to England, ii. 338, n. 2, 343, n. 2;
payment to writers in it, iv. 214, n.
2.
Edinburgh Review of 1755, i. 298, n. 2.
Edinburgh Royal Society Transactions, iv. 25,
n. 4.
EDITIONS OF A BOOK, iv. 279.
EDUCATION, by-roads, ii. 407;
‘Dick Wormwood’ in The
Idler, ii. 407, n. 5;
fear, use of, i. 46; v. 99;
influence of it compared with nature,
ii. 436;
Johnson attacks and defends the ‘common
way,’ ii. 407, n. 5;
defends popular—,
ii. 188; iii. 37;
his plan, iii. 358, n. 2;
Locke’s plan, iii. 358;
Mill, J. S., on the new system, ii. 146,
n. 4;
Milton’s plan, iii. 358;
‘wonders’ performed
by him, ii. 407, n. 5;
perfection attained in it, ii. 407;
refine, not to, in it, iii. 169;
Socrates’s plan, iii. 358, n. 2;
iv. 444;
what should be taught first? i. 452.
See BOOKS, KNOWLEDGE, LEARNING, SCHOOLS,
and SCOTLAND, Education, Learning, and
Schools.
EDWARD, Prince, brother of George III, iii. 139, n.
4.
EDWARDS, Rev. Dr., Johnson’s letter to him,
iii. 367;
editing Xenophon, ib.;
death, ib., n. 1.
EDWARDS, Jonathan, On Grace, iii. 290.
EDWARDS, Oliver,
Johnson, meets, iii. 302-7; iv. 90;
sends him The Rambler,
ib;
tried philosophy, iii. 305.
EDWARDS, Thomas, Canons of Criticism, i. 263,
Page 132
n. 3.
EDWIN, the comedian, iv. 381, n. 1.
EEL, iii. 381.
EGLINTOUNE, Alexander, tenth Earl of,
calls Johnson a dancing-bear, ii. 66;
his character, v. 374;
death, iii. 188.
EGLINTOUNE, Archibald, eleventh Earl of, iii. 107,
214, 316; v. 149.
EGLINTOUNE, Countess of,
Johnson visits her, v. 373-5;
is adopted by her, iii. 366;
v, 375, 401.
Epilogues, i. 277.
EGMONT, second Earl of, iv. 198, n. 3; v. 449, n.
1.
EGOTISM, iv. 323.
EGOTISTS, iii. 171.
EGYPT, iii. 233.
EGYPTIANS, ancient, iv. 125.
Eighteen Hundred and Eleven, ii. 408, n. 3.
ELD, Mr., iii. 326.
ELDON, Earl of. See SCOTT, John.
ELECTION, General, of 1768, ii. 60, n. 2;
of 1774, ii. 285;
of 1780, iii. 440;
of 1784, iv. 165, n. 3.
ELECTION-COMMITTEES, iv. 74.
ELECTIONS,
boroughs bought, ii. 153;
by Nabobs, v. 106;
lost by vice, iii. 350;
rascals to be driven out of the county,
ii. 167, 340.
Elegy in a Country Churchyard. See GRAY.
Elements of Criticism. See KAMES.
Elements of Orthoepy, iv. 389, n. 6.
Elfrida, ii. 335.
ELGIN, Earls of, v. 25, n. 2.
ELIBANK, Patrick, fifth Lord, account of him, v.
386;
Boswell, correspondence with, v. 14, 16,
181, 316;
death, v. 181, n. 2;
epitaph on his wife, iv. 10;
Home, patronises, v. 386;
Johnson’s definition of oats, i.
294, n. 8;
and the great, iv. 117;
letter to him, v. 182
meets him in Edinburgh, v.
385-8, 393-4;
visits him, v. 394;
power of arguing, iii. 24;
praises him, iii. 24; v. 182,
385;
society, loves, v. 181-2;
Robertson, patronises, v. 386;
admires the moderation of,
v. 393;
talk, nothing conclusive in his, iii.
57;
mentioned, ii. 140, 147, 187, 192, 275;
v. 307.
ELIOT, Edward, of Port Eliot, first Lord Eliot, Chesterfield,
Lord,
praised by, iv. 334, n. 5;
dines at Sir Joshua’s, iv. 78, 332;
Goldsmith, sarcasm on, ii. 265, n. 4;
Harte, Dr., his tutor, iv. 78, 333;
Johnson and the graces, iii. 54;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
iv. 326;
latiner, story of a, iv. 185, n.
1;
young Lord, a, iv. 334.
ELIZA, epigram to. See MRS. CARTER.
ELIZABETH, Madame, ii. 394.
ELIZABETH, Queen, authors of her age, iii. 194, n.
2;
fashion to exalt her reign, i. 354;
had learning enough for a bishop, iv.
13.
ELLENBOROUGH, first Lord, iv. 414, n. 1.
ELLIOCK, Lord, iii. 213.
ELLIOT, Sir Gilbert, third Baronet, ii. 160.
ELLIOT, Sir Gilbert,
fourth Baronet (afterwards first Earl
of Minto), ii. 71, n. 1.
ELLIOT, Mr., i. 349.
ELLIOT,—, iii. 352, n. 2.
ELLIS, Sir Henry, i. 260, n. 2; v. 444, n. 2.
ELLIS, ‘Jack,’ a scrivener, iii. 21.
ELLIS, Welbore, ii. 337; n. 4.
ELLIS, Mr., ii. 116.
Page 133
ELLSFIELD, i. 273, 289.
ELOCUTION, iv. 206.
ELPHINSTON, James, Forty Years Correspondence,
ii. 305;
Johnson, letters from: See JOHNSON,
letters;
Martial, translation of, iii. 258;
manner, his, ii. 171; iii. 379;
mother, loses his, i. 211;
Rambler, brings out a Scotch edition
of the, i. 210;
translates the mottoes, i.
225;
reading books through, on, ii. 226;
school, his, ii. 171, 226;
mentioned, ii. 30.
ELPHINSTONE, Bishop, v. 91.
ELRINGTON, Bishop, ii. 39, n. 1.
Elvira, i. 408.
ELWALL, E., ii. 164, 251.
ELWALLIANS, ii. 164.
ELWIN, Rev. W., Pope’s Universal Prayer,
iii. 346, n. 3.
Embellishment, iii. 209.
EMIGRATION, complaints of it, iii. 231;
effects of it on population, iii. 232;
on happiness, v. 27;
caused by oppressive landlords, ib. n.
3;
immersion in barbarism, v. 78. See
SCOTLAND, Highlands, emigration.
EMINENT PUBLIC CHARACTER, an, ii. 222.
EMMET, Mrs., ii. 464.
EMPHASIS. See COMMANDMENT.
EMPLOYMENTS, their end is to produce amusement, ii,
234.
EMULATION, i. 46; v. 99.
ENGHIEN, Duke of, ii. 393, n. 7.
ENGLAND, air too pure for slaves to breathe in, iii.
87, n. 3;
Condition (1780), ‘difficulty very
general,’ iii. 420;
(1782) seems to be sinking,
iv. 139, n. 4;
(1783) all things as bad as
they can be, iv. 173;
dreadful confusion, iv. 249:
times dismal and gloomy, iv. 260, n. 2;
Corsica, treatment of, ii. 71, n. 1;
common people, courage of the, iii. 262,
n. 1;
cruelty to black men, ii. 479;
Englishman to a Frenchman, proportion
of an, i. 186;
felicity in its inns, ii. 451;
genius and learning little respected,
iv. 117, n. 1;
government loan raised at 8 per cent.
in 1779, iii. 408, n. 4;
history of it scarcely credible, v. 340;
knowledge of the common people, ii. 170,
n. 3;
language injured by foreign words, iii.
343, n. 3;
literature: See LITERATURE;
lost, found by the Scotch, iii. 78;
loyal in general, ii. 370;
poor, provision for the, ii. 130;
reason and soil best cultivated, ii. 125;
Reign of Terror, a kind of, iv. 328, n.
1;
reserve, English, iv. 191, 284;
roads, iii. 135, n. 1; v. 56, n. 2;
slave trade, upholds the, ii. 480;
stature of the people not lessened, ii.
217.
England’s Gazetteer, iv. 311.
English Humourists, i. 199, n, 2.
English Malady, The, i. 65; iii. 27, n. 1.
English Poets, Bell’s, ii. 453, n. 2.
ENGLISH PROSE. See STYLE
Englishman in Paris, ii. 395, n. 2.
ENTAILS, advantage of them, ii. 428;
Barony of Auchinleck, ii. 413-423;
Johnson’s letters on it, ii. 415-423;
limits should be set, ii. 428-9;
nobles must be kept from poverty, ii.
421, n. 1; v. 101.
ENTHUSIASM, of curiosity, iii. 7;
Page 134
in farming, v. 111.
ENTHUSIAST, by rule, iv. 33.
Enucleated, iii. 346.
ENVY, all men naturally envious, iii. 271.
EPICHARMUS, ii. 107, n. 1.
EPICTETUS, v. 279.
EPICUREAN in Lucian, iii. 10.
EPIGRAM, judge of an, iii. 259.
EPISCOPACY, iii. 371; iv. 277. See BISHOPS and
HIERARCHY.
Epistle of St. Basil, iv. 20.
EPITAPHS addressed to the passersby, iv. 85, n. 1;
v. 367, n. 1;
Latin for learned men, iii. 84, n. 2;
v. 154, 366;
man killed by a fall, on a, iv. 212;
mixed languages or styles, iv. 444;
the writer not upon oath, ii. 407; iii.
387, n. 5; iv. 443.
Epitaphs, Essay on, i. 148, 335; iv. 85, n.
1; v. 367, n. 1.
Epocha, iii. 128.
EPSOM, iii. 453.
EQUALITY OF MANKIND, would turn men into brutes, ii.
219;
none happy in it, iii. 26;
mercy abolished by it, iii. 204, n. 1;
natural, ii. 13; n. 1, 479; iii. 202.
See SUBORDINATION.
Equitation, v. 131.
ERASMUS, Adagiorum Chiliades, iv. 379, n. 2;
battologia, v. 444;
Ciceronianus, iv. 353;
Dutch epitaph on him would be offensive,
iii. 84, n. 2;
epigram on him, v. 430;
Letter to the Nuns, v. 446;
Militis Christiani Enchiridion, iii.
190, n. 3;
Manita Paedagogica_, quoted, i. 418,
n. 2.
ERROL, Earls of, their property, v. 101, n. 4, 106,
n. 1.
ERROL, thirteenth Earl of, account of him, v. 103;
says grace with decency and sees the hand
of Providence, v. 104;
his drinking, iii. 170, n. 2, 329; v.
104;
educates a surgeon, v. 101;
portrait by Reynolds, v. 102.
ERROL, Lady, v. 98-9, 105, 130.
ERROR, taking delight in, iv. 204.
ERSE. See IRELAND and SCOTLAND, Highlands, Erse.
ERSKINE, Hon. Andrew,
Correspondence with James Boswell,
Esq., i. 383, n. 3; iii. 150, n. 4;
Critical Strictures_, i. 408;
poet and critick, iii. 150.
ERSKINE, Lady Anne, v. 387.
ERSKINE, Hon. Archibald, v. 387.
ERSKINE, Sir Harry, i. 386.
ERSKINE, Hon. Henry, v. 39, n. 4.
ERSKINE, Hon. Thomas (afterwards Lord Erskine),
account of him, ii. 173, n. 1;
Johnson, meets, ii. 173-177;
Richardson tedious, finds, ii. 174;
sermons, preached two, ii. 176.
ERSKINE, Rev. Dr., v. 391.
ESAU’S BIRTHRIGHT, i. 255.
Esdras, ii. 189, n. 3.
ESQUIMAUX, ii. 247.
ESQUIRE, title of, i. 34; ii. 332, n. 1.
Essay on Account of the Conduct of the Duchess
of Marlborough, i. 153.
Essay on Architecture, i. 306.
Essay on Death, ii. 107, n. 1.
Essay of Dramatick Poesie, i. 197, n. 2.
Essay on Epitaphs. See EPITAPHS.
Essay on Milton’s Use and Imitation of the
Moderns in his Paradise
Lost, i, 230.
Essay on the Future Life of Brutes, ii. 54,
n. 1.
Essay on the Origin of Evil. See KING,
Archbishop.
Page 135
Essay on Truth. See BEATTIE, Dr.
Essay on Wit, Humour, and Ridicule, iv. 105,
n. 4.
Essays on the History of Mankind, iii. 436,
n. 1.
Essays on Husbandry, iv. 78, n. 3.
ESSEX, Club in one of the towns, i. 215;
militia, i. 307, n. 4.
ESSEX, Arthur Capel, first Earl of, v. 403, n. 2.
ESSEX, Robert Devereux, second Earl of,
advice about travelling, i. 431;
Queen Elizabeth’s Champion,
written in his honour, v. 241.
ESTATE, residence on it a duty, iii. 177, 249;
settling, supposed obligation in, ii.
432;
succession in ancient estates, ii. 261;
in those got by trade, ib.
ESTE, House of, i. 383.
ETERNAL PUNISHMENT, iii. 200.
ETERNITY, v. 154.
ETHICS, ii. 408, n. 3.
ETNA, strata of lava, ii. 468, n. 1.
ETON COLLEGE, Boswell places his son there, iii. 12;
dines with the Fellows, v. 15, n. 5;
boys cowed there, iii. 12, n. 1;
line attributed to a boy, iii. 304;
Macdonald, Sir James, a pupil, i. 449,
n. 2; iv. 82, n. 1;
Porson on Eton boys, i. 224, n. 1;
Walpole, Horace, revisits it, iv. 127,
n. 1;
mentioned, i. 411; iv. 315; v. 97.
Etymologicon Lingua; Anglicanae, i. 186, n.
2.
Etymologicum Anglicanum, i. 186, n. 2.
ETYMOLOGIES. See Dictionary.
EUGENE, Prince, ii. 180.
Eugenio, i. 122; ii. 240.
EUMELIAN CLUB, iv. 394.
EUPHRANOR, iv. 104, n. 2.
EUPOLIS, iii. 267, n. 4.
EURIPIDES, Agamemnon in Hecuba, v. 79;
armorial bearings, ii. 179;
’every verse a precept, ii. 86,
n. 1;
fragments, iv. 181, n. 3;
Barnes’s edition, ib.;
Johnson reads him, i. 70, 72; iv. 311;
Markland’s edition, iv. 161, n.
3;
quoted, i. 277;
mentioned, iv. 2.
European Magazine, i. 361, n. 2.
EUTROPIUS, ii. 237.
Evangelical History Harmonized, iv. 381, n.
1.
EVANS, Dr., epigram on Marlborough, ii. 451.
EVANS, Evan, addicted to strong drink, v. 443.
EVANS, John, i. 36, n. 2.
EVANS, Lewis, Map, &c., of the Middle Colonies,
i. 309.
EVANS, Thomas, bookseller, ii. 209.
EVANS, Mr., iii. 422.
Evelina. See Miss BURNEY.
Evening Post, iv. 140, n. 1.
EVERLASTING PUNISHMENT, iv. 299.
Every island is a prison, iii. 269; v. 256.
EVIL, origin of, v. 117, 366.
EVIL SPIRIT, personality of the, v. 36, n. 3.
EVIL SPIRITS, their agency, v. 45.
EXAGGERATION, causes of it, iii. 136;
checked by arithmetic, iv. 171, n. 3;
instances of it—depths of places
filled up, v. 292;
earthquake at Lisbon, i. 309, n. 3;
editions of Thomas a Kempis, iii.
226, n. 4;
opera girls in France, iv. 171.
Examen of Pope’s Essay on Man, i. 137.
Examiner, The (1873), iv. 202, n. 1.
EXCELLENCE, how acquired, iv. 184, n. 1.
EXCISE, Commissioners of, i. 294, n. 9.
Page 136
EXCISE, defined, i. 294;
origin of Johnson’s violence against
it, i. 36, n. 5.
Excursion, The, ii. 26.
EXECUTIONS, account of the capital convictions in
1783-5,
iv. 328, n. 1, 329, n. 2, 359, n. 2;
Boswell’s love of seeing them:
See under BOSWELL;
condemnation sermon at Oxford, i. 273;
capital punishment, cruel instance of,
i. 147, n. 1;
Newgate, removed to, iv. 188;
Rambler, mentioned in the, iv.
188, n. 3;
Tyburn, procession to, iv. 188-9.
EXECUTORS, v. 106.
EXERCISE, defined, iv. 151, n. 1;
relief for melancholy, i. 64, 446;
renders death easy, iv. 150, n. 2.
EXETER, City and County, i. 36, n. 4;
freedom given to Chief Justice Pratt,
ii. 353, n. 2;
George III visits it, iv. 165, n. 3;
mentioned, iii. 457; iv. 77.
EXETER, Dr. Ross, Bishop of, iv. 273.
EXHIBITION. See ROYAL ACADEMY.
EXISTENCE, complaints of existence being imposed on
man, iii. 53;
terms on which it is offered, iii. 58.
See LIFE.
EXPECTATIONS, i. 337, n. 1; iv. 234, n. 2.
EXPENDITURE. See ECONOMY.
EXPERIENCE, great test of truth, i. 454.
Explanatory Notes on Paradise Lost, i. 128,
n. 2.
EXTRAORDINARY CHARACTERS, ii. 450.
F.
Fable of the Bees, iii. 291, n. 4, 292, ns.
1, 2, and 3.
Fable of the Glow-worm, ii. 232.
FACTION, iv. 200.
FACTS, mingled with fiction, iv. 187.
Faculty, The, iii. 285, n. 2.
FAIRIES, iv. 17.
FADEN, W., i. 330, n. 3; iv. 440.
FAIRFAX, Edward, iv. 36, n. 4.
FAIRLIE, Mr., v. 380.
FAITH, merit in, iv. 123.
FALCONER, Rev. Mr., iii. 371.
FALCONER, Alexander, v. 103.
FALKLAND, Lord, iv. 428, n. 2.
Falkland’s Islands, Thoughts on the late
Transactions respecting,
account of it, ii. 134;
Johnson’s estimate of it, ii. 147;
‘softened’ in later copies,
ii. 135;
sale delayed by Lord North, ii. 136;
mentioned, i. 373, n. 2; ii. 312; iii.
19, n. 2.
FALMOUTH, Viscount, iii. 331.
False Alarm, account of it, ii. 111;
answers to it, ii. 112;
election committees described, iv. 74,
n. 3;
Johnson’s estimate of it, ii. 147;
petitions described, ii. 90, n. 5;
rapidly written, i. 71, n. 3, 373, n.
2;
Wilkes, answer attributed to, iv. 30;
Wilkes attacked, iii. 64, n. 2; iv. 104.
FALSE CRIES, transmitted from book to book, iii. 55.
False Delicacy, ii. 48.
FALSEHOOD, due mostly to carelessness, iii. 228, 229,
n. 1;
prevalence of it, iii. 229.
FALSTAFF, Beauclerk adopts his ‘humorous phrase,’
i. 250;
‘I deny your Major,’ iv. 316;
proved no coward, iv. 192, n. 1;
mentioned, i. 506.
FAME, general desire for it, iii. 263;
literary, hard to get, ii. 358;
a shuttlecock, v. 400;
solicitude about it, i. 451.
Page 137
FAMILIES, Great, chaplains and state servants, ii.
96;
continuance of them, ii. 421;
desire to propagate the name, ii. 469;
estate, living on the, iii. 177, 249;
founding one, ii. 429;
household, number in the, iii. 316;
preference shown them, ii. 153;
ruined by extravagance, ii. 428.
See under BOSWELL and JOHNSON, Birth.
FAMILY, affected by commerce, ii. 177.
FANCIES, apprehensions, fanciful, i. 470; iii. 4.
See_ BOSWELL, Fancies.
FANCY, compared with reason, ii. 277.
Fantoccini, i. 414.
FARMER, Dr., Colman, criticised by, iv. 18;
Essay on the Learning of Shakspeare,
iii. 38;
Johnson praises it, ib., n. 6;
letters to him, i. 368; ii.
114; iii. 427;
Percy, in his Ancient Ballads,
helps, iii. 276, n. 2;
Steevens, friendship with, iii. 281, n.
3;
Tristram Shandy, despises, ii.
449, n. 3;
mentioned, iv. 141.
FARMERS, worthless fellows, often, iii. 353;
described by Wesley, ib., n. 5.
FARQUHAR, George, Johnson’s opinion of his writings,
iv. 7.
See Beaux Stratagem.
Fashionable Lover, v. 176.
FASTING, examined medically, ii. 476-7;
justified, ii. 352, n. 2;
peevishness caused by it, ii. 435:
See JOHNSON, fasting.
FAT MEN, iv. 213.
FATE. See FREE WILL.
FATHER, control over his daughters in marriage, iii.
377;
not bound to tell of his children’s
faults, iii. 18.
Father’s Revenge, The, iv. 246.
FAULDER, a bookseller, iv. 387, n. 1.
FAULKNER, G., Chesterfield’s account of him,
v. 44, n. 2;
Ireland drained by England, v. 44;
mimicked by Foote, ii. 154; v. 130;
mentioned, i. 321.
FAWKENER, Sir Everard, i. 181, n. 1.
FAWKES, Rev. Francis, i. 382.
FAVOUR, granting a, ii. 167.
FAVOURITE defined, i. 295, n. 1.
FEAR, Charles V’s saying, ii. 81;
nothing left to fear when a man is bent
on killing himself, ii. 229.
See COURAGE.
FEELING FOR OTHERS. See SYMPATHY.
Felixmarte of Hircania, i. 49.
FELL, John, Demoniacs, v. 36, n. 3.
Fellow, ii. 362.
FENCING, v. 66.
FENELON, Archbishop, v. 175, n. 5, 311.
FENTON, Elijah, his advice to Gay, v. 60, n. 4;
Mariamne, i. 102, n. 2;
non-juror, a, ii. 321, n. 4.
FERGUSON, James, the self-taught philosopher, ii.
99; v. 149.
FERGUSON, James, a Scotch advocate, iii. 213, 214,
n. 1.
FERGUSSON, Dr. Adam, account of him, v. 42;
mentioned, ii. 53, n. 1; v. 45.
FERGUSSON, Sir Adam, ii. 169.
FERMOR, Arabella, ii. 392, n. 8.
FERMOR, Mrs., the Abbess, ii. 392.
FERNE, Mr., v. 123-5.
FERNEY, i. 434; v. 14.
FERNS, Burke’s pun on, iv. 73.
Festivals and Fasts, ii. 458.
FEUDAL ANTIQUITIES, ii. 202; iii. 414.
‘FEUDAL GABBLE,’ ii. 134, n. 4.
FEUDAL SYSTEM,
Boswell for, and Johnson against it, ii.
Page 138
177-8; v. 106;
Johnson has the old feudal notions, iii.
177;
male succession, origin of, ii. 417, 419;
ridiculed by Smollett, v. 106, n. 3.
FICTION, small amount of real, iv. 236.
FIDDLERS, ii. 191.
FIDDLING, dangerous fascination, iii. 242;
little thing, but not disgraceful, iii.
242;
power of art shown in it, ii. 226.
FIELDING, Henry, alms-giving, on, ii. 119, n. 4, 212,
n. 2;
Amelia, dedicated to Ralph Allen,
v. 80, n. 5;
Johnson reads it at a sitting,
iii. 43:
complains of the
heroine’s broken nose, ib., n. 2;
Richardson could not read
it, ii. 174, n. 1;
‘sad stuff,’ iii.
43, n. 2;
sale rapid, ib.;
description of a buck,
v. 184, n. 3;
Westminster Round-house, i.
249, n. 2;
attacks on authors, on, v. 275, n. 1;
blockhead, a, ii. 173;
barren rascal, a, ii. 174;
Burney, Miss, admired by, ii. 174, n.
2;
Champion, The, i. 169, n. 2;
died at Lisbon, iv. 260;
foreigners, not understood by, ii. 49,
n. 2;
Gibbon’s tribute to him, ii. 175,
n. 2;
hospitals, on, iii. 53, n. 5;
Johnson praises him, ii. 173, n. 2:
See above, Amelia, blockhead, and
below, Tom Jones;
Jonathan Wild_, compared with St.
Austin, iv. 291;
Hockley in the Hole, iii.
134, n. 1;
Joseph Andrews, never read by Johnson,
ii. 174;
Parson Adams, the original
of, iii. 426, n. 1;
Cato and The Conscious
Lovers, praised by Adams, i. 491, n. 3;
Richardson, compared with, ii. 48, 174,
ib., n. 2;
Richardson’s description of his
heroes, ii. 49;
of Fielding, ii. 174;
of Tom Jones, ii. 175,
n. 2;
Robinhood Society described, iv. 92, n.
5;
Tom Jones, Boswell praises it,
ii. 175;
Johnson despises it, ii. 174;
More, Hannah, read by, ii.
174, n. 2;
price paid for it, i. 287,
n. 3;
Allen the original of Allworthy,
v. 80, n. 5;
charity to the poor, ii. 212,
n. 2;
duelling, ii. 180, n. 1;
Garrick and Partridge, v.
38;
ghosts never speak first,
v. 73, n. 3;
soldiers, quartering of, iii.
9, n. 4;
Squire Western on marriage,
ii. 329, n. 2;
transpire, iii. 343, n. 2;
Voyage to Lisbon, i. 269, n. 1;
Ward, the quack-doctor, praises, iii.
389, n. 5;
Welch, Saunders, succeeded by, iii. 216;
Westminster Justice, salary as a, iii.
217, n. 2.
FIELDING, Sir John, Boswell applies to him, i. 422;
his house pulled down in the Gordon Riots,
iii. 428.
FIELDING, Miss, compared with her brother, ii. 49,
n. 2.
FIELDING, ——, a bookseller, iv.
421, n. 2.
FIFE, Earl, v. 109.
FIGHTING-COCK, ii. 334.
FIGURATIVE EXPRESSIONS, in prayers, iv. 294.
FILBY, John, ii. 83.
FINE AND RECOVERY, ii. 429, n. 1.
FINE CLOTHES, iv. 179; v. 364.
FINES, iii. 323.
Page 139
Fingal. See MACPHERSON, James.
Finnick Dictionary, i. 276, 278-9.
FIRE, going round the, i. 60, n. 4;
superstitious tricks to make it burn,
iii. 404.
FIREBRACE, Lady, i. 136.
FIRST CAUSE, iii. 316.
FISHER, Dr., ii. 268, n. 2, 445, n. 1.
FISHER, Kitty, v. 185, n. 1.
FISHMONGER, story of a, iii. 381.
FITZ-ADAM, Adam (Edward Moore), i. 257, n. 3.
FITZHERBERT, Alleyne (Lord St. Helen’s), i.
82.
FITZHERBERT, Mrs., i. 82-3; iv. 33.
FITZHERBERT, William,
affected man, dealing with an, iii. 149;
Baretti’s trial, at, ii. 97, n.
1;
bon mot, on carrying a, ii. 350;
character, his, drawn by Johnson, iii.
148;
and by Burke, ib., n. l;
felicity of manner, iii. 386;
Foote’s small beer, anecdote of,
iii. 69-70;
friend, had no, ii. 228; iii. 149;
hanged himself, ii. 228, n. 3; iii. 149,
n. 1, 384, n. 4;
Johnson in Inner Temple-lane, describes,
i. 350, n. 3;
defends in parliament, iv.
318, n. 3;
makes a present of wine to,
i. 305, n. 2;
parliament, elected to, i. 363;
Townshend’s, Charles, jokes, ii.
222;
tragedy, anecdote of a, iii. 239;
mentioned, i. 82; iv. 28, 33.
FITZMAURICE, Thomas, ii. 282, n. 3.
Fitzosborne’s Letters, iii. 424; iv.
272, n. 4.
FITZPATRICK, Richard, iii. 388, n. 3.
FITZROY, Lord Charles, ii. 467.
FITZWILLIAM, Lord, iv. 367, n. 3.
FLAGEOLET, iii. 242.
FLATMAN, Thomas, iii. 29.
FLATTERY, flattered by him whom every one else flatters,
ii. 227;
pleases generally, ii. 364;
stage, on the, ii. 234.
FLEA and a lion, ii. 194;
precedency between a flea and a louse,
iv. 193.
Fleece, The, ii. 453.
FLEETWOOD, Bishop, v. 294, n. 2.
FLEETWOOD, Charles, patentee of Drury-lane theatre,
i. 111, 153.
FLEETWOOD, Everard, iii. 323, n. 3.
FLEMING, Lady, i. 461, n. 5.
FLEXMAN, Rev. Mr., iv. 325.
FLEXNEY, the bookseller, ii. 113, n. 2.
FLINT, Bet, iv. 103.
FLINT, Professor, v. 64.
FLINT,—, v. 430.
FLODDEN FIELD, ii. 413; v. 379.
FLOGGING, less than of old, ii. 407.
See ROD.
FLOOD, Right Hon. Henry,
Johnson’s Debates, on, i.
321, n. 5, 506; ii. 139;
sepulchral verses on, iv.
424.
FLORENCE, Johnson wishes to visit it, iii. 19
statue of a boar, iii. 231;
wine, iii. 381.
FLOYD, Thomas, i. 457.
FLOYER, Sir John, M.D., advises the ‘regal touch,’
i. 42;
asthma, book on, iv. 353;
corrupted the register, iv. 267;
Touchstone of Medicines, i. 36,
n. 3;
Treatise on Cold Baths, i. 91.
FLUDYER, Rev. John, ii. 444.
FLYING MAN, iv. 357, n. 3.
FOLIOS, i. 428, n. 1.
FONDNESS, distinguished from kindness, iv. 154.
FONTAINEBLEAU, ii. 385, 394.
FONTANERIUS, Paulus Pelissonius (Pelisson), i. 90,
n. 1.
FONTENELLE, ‘Fontenellus, ni falior,’
&c., ii. 125, n, 5;
Page 140
Memoires, iii. 247;
Newton, on, ii. 74, n. 3;
Panegyrick on Dr. Morin, i. 150.
FONTENOY, Battle of, i. 355; iii. 8, n. 3.
FOOD, production of, ii. 102.
Fool, The, ii. 33.
FOOLS, Latin needful to a fool’s completeness,
i. 73, n. 3;
‘let us be grave, here comes a fool,’
i. 4;
spaniel and mule fools, v. 226.
FOOTE, Samuel, Baretti’s trial, ii. 94;
Bedlam, visits, ii. 374;
‘black broth,’ ii. 215;
Burke, compared with, iv. 276;
Chesterfield, satire on, iv. 333;
conversation between wit and buffoonery,
ii. 155;
Cozeners, The, iv. 333, n. 3;
death, fear of, ii. 106;
death, his, iii. 185, n. 1, 387, n. 4,
453;
Edinburgh, at, ii. 95, n. 2;
Englishman in Paris, ii. 395, n.
2;
‘Foote, quatenus Foote superior
to all,’ iii. 185
Footeana, iii. 185, n. 1;
Garrick’s bust, iv. 224;
and the ghost of a halfpenny,
iii. 264;
compared with, iii. 69, 183;
v. 391;
George III at the Haymarket, iv. 13, n.
3;
Haymarket theatre, gets a patent for,
iii. 97, n. 2;
‘Hesiod’ Cooke introduces
him, v. 37;
humour not comedy but farce, ii. 95;
impartiality in lying, ii. 434;
incompressible, v. 391;
infidel, an, ii. 95;
Johnson and the French players, ii. 404;
intended to exhibit, ii. 95,
155, n. 2, 299;
in Paris, ii. 398, 403;
pleased against his will,
iii. 69;
regret for his death, iii.
185, n. 1, 374, n. 4;
witticism, fathered on him,
ii. 410, n. 1;
knowledge and reading, his, iii. 69;
Law-Lord, on a dull, iv. 178;
leg, loses a, ii. 95, n. 1, 155, n. 1;
iii. 97, n. 2;
depeditation, v. 130;
Life of him, by W. Cooke, iv. 437;
Macdonald, Sir A., should ridicule, v.
277;
making fools of his company, ii. 98;
mimic, not a good, ii. 154; iii. 69;
‘Monboddo, an Elzevir Johnson,’
ii. 189 n. 2; v. 74, n. 3;
Murphy and The Rambler, i. 356;
Murphy’s account of a dinner at
his house, i. 504;
Nabob, The, iii. 23, n. 1;
Orators, The, ii. 154, n. 3; v.
130, n. 2;
patent, sells his, iii. 97;
Piety in Pattens, ii. 48, n. 2;
rising in the world, ii. 155, n. 2;
small-beer and the black boy, iii. 70;
stories, his, dismissed from the mind,
ii. 433, n. 2;
Townshend, Charles, surpassed by, ii.
222, n. 3;
wit of escape, has the, iii. 69;
wit under no restraint, iii. 69;
Worcester College, Oxford, at, ii. 95,
n. 2;
wicked pleasure in circulating an anecdote,
i. 453.
FOPPERY never cured, ii. 128.
FORBES, Bishop, v. 252.
FORBES, Rev. Mr., v. 75.
FORBES, Sir William, and Co., v. 253.
FORBES, Sir William, of Pitsligo, sixth Baronet,
Beattie, Life of, v. 25, n. 1,
273, n. 4;
Boswell’s eulogium on him, v. 24,
413, n. 3;
Page 141
executor, iii. 301, n. 1;
children, guardian to, iii.
400, n. 1;
journals, reads, iii. 208;
v. 413;
letter to, v. 413;
Carre’s Sermons, edits, v.
28;
Errol, Lord, account of, v. 103, n. 1;
honest lawyers, on the duty of, v. 26-7,
72;
Johnson at Garrick’s funeral, iii.
371, n. 1;
Round Robin, account of the, iii.
82-5;
Scott’s tribute to him, v. 25, n.
1;
mentioned, iii. 41, 42, 221; v. 32, 44,
46, 393.
FORBES, Sir William, seventh baronet, v. 253, n. 3.
FORD, Cornelius (Johnson’s uncle), i. 49.
FORD, Rev. Cornelius (Johnson’s cousin),
Hogarth’s ‘Parson Ford,’
i. 49; iii. 348;
Johnson’s account of him, ib.;
his ghost, iii. 349.
FORD, Dr. Joseph, i. 49, n. 3.
FORD FAMILY, i. 34; pedigree, i. 49, n. 3.
FORDYCE, Dr. George, member of the Literary Club,
i. 479; ii. 274, 318;
iii. 230, n. 5; iv. 326;
anecdote of his drinking, ii. 274, n.
6.
FORDYCE, Rev. Dr. James, i. 396; iv. 411.
Foreign History in Gent. Mag. i. 154.
FOREIGNER, an eminent, iv. 14.
FOREIGNERS, ‘are fools,’ i. 82, n. 3;
iv. 15;
writing a book in England, ii. 221;
attaching themselves to a party, ib.:
see JOHNSON, Foreigners.
Forenoon, changed into morning, ii.
283, n. 3.
FORGETFULNESS, iv. 126.
Form, iv. 321.
Former, the, the latter, iv. 190.
FORMOSA, iii. 443; v. 209.
Formosa, Historical and Geographical Description
of, iii. 444.
FORMS, tenacity of, iv. 104.
Formular, ii. 234.
FORNICATION, heinous sin, not a, ii. 172;
misery caused by it, i. 457;
penance for it, v. 208;
probationer, cause of a, ii. 171;
a sectary guilty of it, ii. 472;
should be punished by law, iii. 17, 407.
FORRESTER, Colonel, iii. 22.
FORSTER, George, Voyage to the South Sea, iii.
180.
FORSTER, John, Bickerstaff, I., ii. 82, n. 3;
Boswell’s stories, on variations
of, i. 445, n. 1;
Bute’s pensioners, i. 373, n. 1;
Churchill’s Rosciad, i. 419,
n. 5;
Davies and ‘Goldy,’ ii. 258,
n. 2;
Drelincourt on Death, ii. 163,
n. 4;
George III’s pensioners, ii. 112,
n. 3;
Goldsmith’s assault on Evans, ii.
209, n. 2;
Good-Natured Man, ii. 48, n. 2;
quarrel with Johnson, ii.
253, n. 4,
She Stoops to Conquer, and the
Royal Marriage Act, ii. 224, n. 1;
its production on the stage,
ii. 208, n. 5;
its title, ii. 205, n. 4;
and Sterne, ii. 173, n. 2;
Traveller, the first line in, iii.
253, n. 1;
inaccuracy about ‘Hesiod’
Cooke, v. 37, n. 1;
Johnson’s letter to Goldsmith, ii.
235, n. 2;
and the Prince of Wales, iv.
270, n. 2;
Moore, Edward, mistakes for Dr. John Moore,
iii. 424, n. 1;
taste, changes in public, iii. 192, n.
2.
Fort, a pun on it, ii. 241, n. 3.
Page 142
FORTITUDE, iv. 374, n. 5.
Fortune, a Rhapsody, i. 124.
FORTUNE, wasting a, iii. 317.
FORTUNE-HUNTERS, ii. 131.
FORWARDNESS, ii. 449.
FOSSANE, ii. 400, n. 2.
Fossilist, ii. 304, n. 1; v. 408, n. 1.
FOSTER, Dr. James, iv. 9.
FOSTER, John, head-master of Eton, iv. 8, n. 3.
FOSTER, Mrs., i. 227.
See MILTON, granddaughter.
FOTHERGILL, Rev. Dr. ii. 331, 333.
FOULIS, Sir James, v. 150, 242.
FOULIS, Messrs., Glasgow booksellers, ii. 380;
‘Elzevirs of Glasgow,’ v.
370.
Foundling Hospital for Wit, iv. 289, n. 1.
Fountains, The, ii. 26, 232.
FOWKE, Mr., iii. 71, n. 5; iv. 34, n. 5.
FOWLER, Mr., ii. 63.
FOX, Charles James, Boswell on the India Bill, iv.
258, n. 2;
Burnet’s style, ii. 213, n. 2;
Charles II, descended from, iv. 292, n.
2;
‘commenced patriot,’ iv. 87,
n. 2;
Covent Garden mob, iv. 279, n. 2;
described by Lord Holland, Gibbon, Mackintosh,
and Rogers, iv. 167, n. 1;
Walpole and Hannah More, iv. 292, n. 3;
Fitzpatrick’s ‘sworn brother,’
iii. 388, n. 3;
George III’s competitor, iv. 279;
divides the kingdom with Caesar, 292;
George III his own minister, i. 424, n.
1;
Goldsmith’s Traveller, praises,
iii. 252, 261;
Homer, reads, iv. 218, n. 3;
India Bill, i. 311, n. 1; iii. 224, n.
1; iv. 258, n. 2;
Johnson’s epitaph, iv. 443;
‘friend,’ iv.
292;
for the King against Fox,
but for Fox against Pitt, iv. 292;
in parliament, defends, iv.
318, n. 3;
presence, silent in, iii.
267; iv. 166;
thinks highly of his abilities,
iii. 267;
accounts for his silence in
company, iv. 167;
Kirkwall, returned for, iv. 266, n. 2;
Libel Bill, iii. 16, n. 1;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479,
481, n. 3; ii. 274,
318; iii. 128, n. 4;
Lyttelton, second Lord, character of the,
iv. 298, n. 3;
Palmer and Muir’s case, iv. 125,
n. 2;
Pitt’s pertness, iv. 297, n. 2;
poetry truth, not history, ii.
366, n. 1;
Reynolds too much under him, iii. 261;
Sandwich’s, Lord, removal, motion
for, iii. 383, n. 3;
subscription to the Articles, ii. 150,
n. 7;
Sydney Biddulph, praises, i. 390,
n. 1;
Treasury, dismissal from the, ii. 274,
n. 7;
Westminster election, iv. 266, 292, n.
3.
FOX, Henry. See HOLLAND, First Lord.
FOX, Lady Susan, ii. 328, n. 3.
FOX, Mrs., iv. 279, n. 2.
FOX-(Faux, or Vaux) HALL, iv. 26, n. 1.
FOX-HUNTING, i. 446, n. 1.
FRA PAOLO. See SARPI.
FRANCE AND THE FRENCH,
Academy takes forty years to compile their
Dictionary,
i. 186, 301, n. 2;
sends Johnson a copy, i. 298;
on the resistance of the air, v. 253;
affectation of philosophy and free-thinking,
iii. 388, n. 3;
Americans, assistance to the, iv. 21;
Ana, their, v. 311;
Page 143
anglomania, ii. 126;
Assembly, iv. 434;
authors and their pensions, i. 372, n.
1;
authors superficial, i. 454;
commercial policy, masters of the world
in, iii. 232, n. 1;
commercial treaty, v. 232, n. 1;
contented race, v. 106, n. 4;
cookery, ii. 385, 403;
Corsica, government of, ii. 71, n. 1;
credulity, v. 330;
crossroads, ii. 391;
difference between English and French,
iv. 14;
England, contrasted with, i. 227, n. 4;
English language injured by Gallicisms,
iii. 343;
‘fluency and ignorance,’ iv.
15, n. 4;
invasion feared, iii. 326, 360, n. 3,
365, n. 4;
‘French maxims abolish mercy,’
iii. 204, n. 1.
Garrick’s account of their sameness,
iv. 15, n. 3;
gay people, not a, ii. 402, n. 1;
great people live magnificently, ii. 402;
houses gloomy, ii. 388, n. 2;
hunting, v. 253;
Irish, contrasted with the, ii. 402, n.
1;
Jersey, attack on, v. 142, n. 2;
Johnson’s tour, ii. 384-404;
Journal, ii. 389-401;
account given
by him to Boswell, 401;
made more satisfied with England,
iii. 352;
saw little of French society,
ii. 385, 401, 403, n. 4;
Lewis XIV, under, ii. 170;
literati, v. 229;
literature, art of accommodating, v, 310;
book on every subject, iv.
237;
high in every department,
ii. 125;
little original, v. 311;
not so general as in England,
iii. 254;
in its second spring, ib.;
literary society described by Gibbon and
Walpole, iii. 254, n. 1;
magistrates and soldiers, ii. 391, 395;
manners
indelicate, ii. 403;
gross, iii. 352;
habit of spitting, ii. 403;
iii. 352; iv. 237;
meals gross, ii. 389;
meat, fit for a gaol, ii. 402, 403;
described by Smollett as good,
ii. 402, n. 2;
by Goldsmith as
bad, ib.;
men know no more than the women, iii.
253;
middle rank, no, ii. 394, 402;
military character respected, iii. 10;
mode of life not pleasant, ii. 388;
national petulance, ii. 126;
novels, ii. 125;
opera girls, iv. 171;
Paris: See PARIS; peace of 1762,
i. 382, n. 1;
of 1782-3, iv. 282, n. 1;
people, misery of the, ii. 402;
philosophy, pursuit of, iii. 305, n. 2;
players, ii. 404;
politeness, iv. 237;
poor laws, no, ii. 390;
prisoners in England, i. 353;
private life unaffected by despotic power,
ii. 170;
privileges little abused, v. 106, n. 4;
Provence, gaiety of, ii. 402, n. 1;
Scotland, compared with, ii. 403;
sentiments, ii. 385, n. 5;
soldiers and a woman, story of some, ii,
391;
stage, delicacy of the, ii. 50, n. 3;
subordination, happy in, v. 106;
talking, must be always, iv, 15;
tavern life in no perfection, ii. 451;
torture, use of, i. 467, n. 1;
treatment of Indians, i. 308, n. 2;
Page 144
trees along a road, ii. 395;
words, use big, i. 471:
See under ROUSSEAU, SMOLLETT, MRS. THRALE,
H. WALPOLE.
FRANCE, Queen of, flattered, iii. 322.
FRANCIS, Rev. Dr. Philip, praises Johnson’s
Debates, i. 504;
translates Horace, iii. 356.
FRANCIS, Sir Philip, censures Burke’s style,
iii. 187, n. 1.
Francklin, Rev. Dr. Thomas, Johnson, inscribes his
Lucian to, iv. 34;
Murphy, attacks, i. 355;
Rosciad, in the, iv. 34, n. 1;
Round Robin, did not sign the,
iii. 83, n. 3.
FRANCK, Johnson’s servant. See BARBER.
FRANCK, post office, ii. 266; iv. 361, n. 3.
FRANCKLAND, Sir Thomas, iv. 235, n. 5.
FRANKLIN, Dr. Benjamin, books bought in his youth,
iv. 257, n. 2;
books, high price of English, i. 438,
n. 2;
Boswell, dines with, ii. 59;
civil liberty compared with liberty of
trading, ii. 60, n. 4;
conversion from vegetarianism, iii. 228,
n. 1;
England, hypocrisy of, ii. 480;
Georgia, settlement of, i. 127, n. 4;
good that one man can do, iv. 97, n. 3;
Hollis, Thomas, iv. 97, n. 3;
human felicity how produced, i. 433, n.
4;
inoculation, iv. 293, n. 2;
Johnson’s pension and W. Strahan,
ii. 137, n. 1;
Lee, Arthur, iii. 68, n. 3;
life, wished to repeat his, iv. 302, n.
1;
Loudoun, Lord, v. 372, n. 3;
man, definition of, iii. 245; v. 32, n.
3;
Mansfield’s, Lord, house burnt,
iii. 429, n. 1;
Old Man’s Wish, iv. 19, n.
1;
pamphlets, iii. 319, n. 1;
Paris Foundling Hospital, ii. 398, n.
5;
population, rule of increase of, ii.
314;
Priestly and Price, iv. 434;
Pringle, Sir John, iii. 65, n. 1;
Quakers of Philadelphia, iv. 212, n. 1;
Ralph, James, i. 169, n. 2;
riots in London in 1768, ii. 60, n. 2;
iii. 46, n. 5;
rise of himself and Strahan, ii. 226,
n. 2;
Shipley, Bishop, friendship with, iv.
246, n. 4;
Wilcox, the bookseller, i. 102, n. 2;
Strahan, letter to, iii. 364, n. 1;
Whitefield’s oratory, ii. 79, n.
4;
‘Wilkes and liberty,’ ii.
60, n. 2.
FRANKLIN, Thomas, iii. 83. n. 3.
FRASER, Dr., v. 108.
FRASER, General, iii. 2.
FRASER, Mr., of Balnain, v. 133.
FRASER, Mr., the engineer, iii. 326.
FRASER, Mr., of Strichen, v. 107.
FRAUDS, none innocent, ii. 434, n. 2.
FREDERICK, Prince of Wales. See under PRINCE
OF WALES.
FREDERICK THE GREAT,
difficulties of his youth, i. 442, n.
1;
dressed plainly, ii. 475;
George II, quarrel with, iv. 107;
Johnson downs Robertson with him,
iii. 334-5;
opinion of his poetry, i.
434;
writes his Memoirs,
i. 308;
Maupertuis, lines to, ii. 54, n. 3;
overawes Hanover, v. 201, n. 4;
power as a despotic prince, ii. 158;
prose and poetry, i. 434-5;
social, i. 442;
taken by the nose, risk of being, ii.
229;
torture, forbade use of, i. 467, n. 1;
Page 145
Voltaire, contends with, i. 434; v. 103,
n. 2.
FREDERICK-WILLIAM the First, i. 308.
FREE AGENT, iv. 123.
FREE WILL,
Boswell introduces discussion, ii. 82,
104; iii. 290;
consults Johnson by letter, iv. 71;
‘we know our will is free,’
ii. 82; iv. 329;
‘all theory against it,’ iii.
291;
best for mankind, v. 117.
Freeholder, ii. 61, n. 4; 319, n. 1.
FREEPORT, Sir Andrew, ii. 212.
FREIND, Dr., i. 177, n. 2.
FRENCH, Mrs., iv. 48.
FRENCH COOK, a nobleman’s, i. 469.
FRERON, father and son, ii. 392, 406.
FRESCATI, v. 153, n. 1.
FRIEND, Sir John, ii. 183.
FRIENDS, comparing minds, iii. 387;
example of good set by them, ii. 478;
few houses to be nursed at, iv. 181;
future state, in a, ii. 162; iii. 312,
438; iv. 279-80;
Goldsmith and the story of Bluebeard,
ii. 181;
‘he that has friends has no friend,’
i. 207; iii. 149, 289, 386;
natural, iv. 147, 198, n. 4; v. 105;
pleasure in talking over past scenes,
iii. 217;
survivor, the, iii. 312.
FRIENDSHIP, Christian virtue, how far a, iii. 289;
formed, how, iii. 165;
formed mostly by caprice or chance, iv.
280;
often formed ill, ii. 162;
mathematics, not as in, iii. 65;
neglect of it, iv. 145;
‘repair,’ need of, i. 300;
rupture of old, v. 89, 147;
test, put to the, iii. 238, 396.
Friendship, an Ode, i. 158; ii. 25.
FRISICK LANGUAGE, i. 475.
FROOM, iv. 402, n. 2.
FRUGALITY, iv. 163.
FRUIT, RAW, iv. 353.
Frusta Letteraria, iii. 173.
FRY, Thomas, the painter, iii. 21, n. 1.
FULLARTON, of Fullarton, iii. 356.
FULLER, Thomas, his dedications, ii., n. 2.
Fun and funny, ii. 335, n. 3; iii. 91, n. 2.
FUNDS, the, iv. 164.
Further Thoughts on Agriculture, i. 306.
FUTURE STATE, Boswell leads Johnson to discuss it,
ii. 161;
confidence in respect to it, iv. 395;
due attention to it and to this world,
v. 154;
gloom of uncertainty, iii. 154;
hope in it the basis of happiness, iii.
363;
knowledge of friends, ii. 162; iii. 438;
things made clear gradually, iii. 199.
G.
GABBLE, iii. 350; iv. 5.
GABRIEL, Don, a Spanish Prince, iv. 195, n. 6.
GAELICK. See SCOTLAND, Highlands, Erse.
GAGNIER,—, ii. 390.
GAIETY, a duty, iii. 136, n. 2.
GALILEO, i. 194, n. 2.
GALLICISMS, iii. 343, n. 3.
GALWAY, Lady, iv. 109.
GAMA, iv. 250.
GAMING, produces no intermediate good, ii. 176;
more ruined by adventurous trade, iii.
23.
GAMING-CLUB, a, iii. 23.
Ganganelli’s Letters, iii. 286.
GAOL FEVER, iv. 176, n. 1.
GARAGANTUA, iii. 255.
GARDEN, a walled, iv. 205.
GARDENERS, good, Scotchmen, ii. 77.
GARDENSTON, Lord (F. Garden), v. 75-6.
GARDINER, Mrs., account of her, i. 242, n. 5; iv.
Page 146
245-6;
Johnson’s bequest to her, iv. 402,
n, 2;
mentioned, iii. 22, 104, n. 5; iv. 239,
n. 2.
GARDNER, T., bookseller, ii. 344.
GARRET, the scholar’s, i. 264.
GARRICK, Captain, i. 81; iii. 387.
GARRICK FAMILY, striking likeness in all the members,
ii. 462.
GARRICK, David, Abel Drugger, iii. 35;
Adelphi, house in the, iv. 96, 99;
airs of a great man, iii. 263;
appealed to by a drunken physician, iii.
389;
Archer in The Beaux Stratagem,
iii. 52;
attacks helped his reputation, v. 273;
avarice, reputation for, iii. 71;
Baretti’s trial, gives evidence
at, ii. 97, n. 1, 98;
Bickerstaff, I., letter from, ii. 82,
n. 3;
Bonduca, epilogue to, ii. 325,
n. 2;
Bon Ton, ii. 325, n. 1;
book of praise and abuse, kept a, v. 273;
Boswell, correspondence with: see
BOSWELL, correspondence;
Boswell’s Corsica, praises,
ii. 46, n. 1;
Boswell slyly introduces his name, iii.
263;
British Coffee-house Club, iv. 179, n.
1;
Brown, Dr. John, said to have assisted,
ii. 131;
brought out his tragedies,
ib., n. 2;
Budgell’s Epilogue, anecdote
of, iii. 46, n. 3;
Burke’s epitaph on him, ii. 234,
n. 6;
Camden, Lord, intimacy with, iii. 3;
Chances, The, ii. 233;
characters, acted a great variety of,
iii. 35; iv. 243;
was not ‘transformed’
into them, iv. 244;
Chatham, Lord, correspondence with, ii.
227;
cheerfullest man of his age, iii. 387;
Chesterfield, in wit compared with, iii.
69;
Christmas dinner at his house, ii. 155,
n. 2;
Clive, Mrs., compared with, iv. 243;
clutching the dagger, v. 46;
Colson’s academy, at, i. 103;
concoction of a play, iii. 259;
Congreve and Shakespeare, compares, ii.
85;
conversation, sprightly, i. 398;
no solid meat in it, ii. 464;
Court, at, i. 333, n. 3;
Cumberland’s dishclout face,
iv. 384, n. 2;
Cumberland’s Odes, iii. 43,
n. 3; iv 432;
Dane, letter from a, v. 46, n. 2;
Davies, letter from, iii. 223, n. 2;
Davy, called, v. 348;
death, his, iii. 371;
‘eclipsed the gaiety
of nations,’ i. 82; iii. 387;
decayed actor, will soon be a, ii. 439;
decent liver, a, iii. 387;
declaimer, no, iv. 243;
Dodsley, quarrels with, i. 325;
Douglas, rejects, v. 362, n. 1;
Drury-lane theatre, manager of, i. 181,
196;
Elphinston’s Martial, his
opinion of, iii. 258;
emphasis, wrong, i. 168; v. 127;
epigrammatist, an, iii. 258;
excellence shown by his getting L100,000,
iii. 184;
face, wear and tear of his, ii. 410;
False Delicacy, ii. 48, n. 2;
father and family, his, iii. 387;
fine-bred gentleman, fails as a, v. 126;
first appearance in London, i. 168, n.
3;
Fitzherbert, affection for, iii. 148,
n. l;
Page 147
Florizel and Perdita, ii. 78;
Foote, compared with, iii. 69, 183; v.
391;
‘ghost of a halfpenny,’ iii.
264;
witticism about his bust,
iv. 224;
fortunam reverenter habet, iii.
263;
French, sameness of the, iv. 15, n. 3;
friends, but no friend, had, iii. 386;
funeral, iv. 208;
account of its pomp, iv. 208;
Bishop Horne’s lines,
ib. n. 1;
the Club called the Literary
Club at it, i. 477;
Johnson at his grave, iii.
371, n. 1;
generous treatment of authors, ii. 349,
n. 6;
Gentleman, F., letter from, i. 384, n.
2;
Gibbon, letter from, iii. 128, n. 4;
Goldsmith’s dress, ii. 83;
Good Natured Man, refuses the,
ii. 48, n. 2; iii. 320;
Gray’s Odes, i. 403, n. 1;
great, courted by the, ii. 227; iii. 263;
Hamlet rescued from rubbish, ii.
85, n. 7, 204, n. 3;
Hamlet’s soliloquy, iii. 184;
Hawkesworth and Lord Sandwich, ii. 247,
n. 5;
Hawkins’s Siege of Aleppo,
iii. 259;
High Life Below Stairs, iv. 7;
Hill, Sir John, epigrams on, ii. 38, n.
2;
Hogarth’s account of his acting,
iii. 35, n. 1;
humour, varying, iii. 264;
illness, sufferings from, iii. 387, n.
1;
inaccurate in delineating absurdities,
iv. 17;
Ireland, visits, iii. 388, n. 1;
Johnson affected by his success, i. 167,
216, n. 2; ii. 69;
attacked by Garrick’s
correspondents, ii. 69, n. 1;
attacks on him, accounts for,
iii. 184, n. 5;
awe of, i. 99, n. 1;
and Chesterfield, i. 260,
n. 1;
designs to write his epitaph,
iv. 394, n. 2;
Dictionary, cited in,
iv. 4;
epigram on it,
i. 300;
as a dramatist, i. 198, I99,
n. 2;
epigram on George II and Cibber,
i. 149; v. 350;
epitaph on Philips, i. 148;
in the Green Room, i. 201;
hard on him, v. 244;
Imitations of Juvenal_, i.
194;
intercourse with him, iv.
7;
Irene, acts, i. 196-8;
suggests the strangling
scene in it, 197, n. 2;
travels with him
to London, i. 101;
looked upon him as his property,
iii. 312;
let nobody attack him, i.
27, n. 2, 393, n. 1; iii. 70, 312, n. 1;
in the Lichfield play-house,
ii. 299;
low opinion of his acting,
ii. 92, n. 4; iii. 184; iv. 7; v. 38;
and of his mimicry,
ii. 326, n. 3;
mimicks, ii. 326, 464;
mow of hay, ii. 79;
offers to write his Life,
iii. 371, n. 1; iv. 99, n. 2;
‘played round,’
ii. 82;
praises his prologues, ii.
325;
parody of Percy’s Hermit,
ii. 136, n. 4;
writes him a Prologue,
i. 181; iv. 25;
pupil; i. 97:
into good spirits, puts, iii.
260, n. 5;
Rambler, i. 209, n.
1;
reflection on him in his Shakespeare,
ii. 192; iv. 371, n. 2;
and the Roundhouse, i. 249,
251;
Page 148
sends his love to, v. 350;
Shakespeare, not mentioned
in, ii. 92; v. 244;
sorrow for his death, iii.
371; iv. 99;
taste in theatrical merit,
ii. 465;
thinking which side he should
take, iii. 24;
tribute to him, i. 81; iv.
96, n. 6;
use of orange-peel, ii. 330;
want of taste for the highest
poetry, iii. 151;
wife, account of, i. 95, 98,
99;
wit, ii. 231; Kenrick’s
libel, i. 498, n. 1;
Kitely, ii. 92, n. 3;
Latin, has not enough, ii. 377;
lawyer, intends to become a, i. 101;
Lear, ii. 182, n. 3: Lethe,
i. 228;
liberality, gave more money than any man,
iii. 70, 264, 387;
instances of his, iii. 264,
n. 3;
Lichfield grocer, scorned by a, iii. 35,
n. 1;
Lichfield School, at, i. 45, n. 4;
life with great uniformity, saw, iii.
386;
Literary Club, election to the, i. 479-481;
name given at his funeral,
i. 477; v. 109, n. 5;
low characters, ashamed of his, iii. 35;
Mallet, fooled by, v. 175, n. 2;
manner, his significant smart, v. 249;
Marplot, i. 325, n. 3;
Memoirs by T. Davies, iii. 434,
n. 5;
Mickle, quarrels with, ii. 182, n. 3;
v. 349, n. 1;
Milton’s granddaughter’s benefit,
i. 227;
money, great hunger for, iii. 387;
money exhausted, his, i. 102, n. 2;
Montagu’s, Mrs., Essay, praises,
ii. 88;
praised by her, v. 245;
More, Hannah, flatters him, iii. 293;
his kindness to her, ib. n.
4;
calls her Nine, iv.
96, n. 3;
Murphy, controversy with, i. 327, n. 1;
sarcasm against him, ii. 349;
praise of his liberality,
iii. 264, n. 3;
nation to admire him, has a, iv. 7;
Necker, Mme., on his acting, v. 38,
n. 2;
niece, his, Miss Doxy, iii. 417-8:
Ode on Pelham’s death, i.
269;
ostentation, i. 216, n. 2;
parsimony, Foote’s ghost of a halfpenny,
iii. 264;
Peg Woffington’s tea,
ib.;
refuses an order to Mrs. Williams,
i. 392;
Partridge in Tom Jones, v. 38;
pious reverence, i. 269;
poor at first, iii. 70, 387;
portraits at Streatham, iv. 158, n. 1;
in Mrs. Garrick’s house,
iv. 96;
Beauclerk’s inscription
on one, ib.;
profession, advanced the dignity of his,
ii. 234, n. 6; iii. 263;
‘his profession made
him rich, and he made it respectable,’
iii. 371, n. 2;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
108;
Prospero, i. 216;
provincial accents, ii. 464, n. 2;
Queen, compliments the, ii. 233;
retiring from the stage, ii. 438; iii.
388;
Reynolds’s defence of him, ii. 234;
Riccoboni, Mme.,
letters from, ii. 50, n. 3;
in. 149, n. 2; v. 106, n. 4, 330, n. 3;
Richard III, his, seen by Hogarth, in.
35, n. 1
Johnson’s sarcasm on,
iii. 184;
was not ‘transformed
into,’ iv. 244;
Romeo and Juliet, alters, v. 244,
Page 149
n. 2:
Sallad, proposes, as a name for
The World, i. 202, n. 4;
scholarship, ii. 377, n. 2;
Scotch, nationality of the, ii. 325;
Scotland, never in, iii. 388;
‘Scrub, will play,’ iii. 70;
sensibility as a writer, ii. 79;
sentiment, his, ii. 464;
Shakespeare Jubilee, ii. 68, n. 2, 69;
Shakespeare, scarce
editions of, ii. 192;
intends to read, v. 244, n.
2;
Sheridan, Thomas, engages, i. 358, n.
3;
describes the vanity of, ii.
87;
Smith’s, Adam, conversation, iv.
24, n. 2;
splendour, too much, iii. 71;
spoilt, not, iii. 263, n. 3, 264;
Steevens, letters from, ii. 274, n. 7;
284, n. 2;
slandered by, iii. 281, n.
3;
table, at the head of a, iv. 243;
talking from books, v. 378, n. 4;
Thrales, introduction to the, i. 493,
n. 2;
universality in acting, ii. 37; iv. 243;
v. 126;
unkindness, accused by Davies of, iii.
223, n. 2;
vanity, ii. 227; iii. 263, 264;
variety his excellence, iii. 35;
Walpole, H., on his acting, iv. 243, n.
6;
wealth, iii. 184, 263;
Whitehead, W., compliments him in verse,
i. 402;
engaged as his ‘reader,’
ib. n. 3;
proposed to Goldsmith as arbitrator,
iii. 320, n. 2;
wife, love for his, iv. 96, n. 7; v. 349,
n. 2;
Winter’s Tale, new version
of the, ii. 78, n. 4;
witness, examined as a, v. 243;
woman’s riding-hood, in a, iv. 7;
Wonder, The, in, iv. 8;
writer, sprightly, iii. 263;
Woffington, Peg, iii. 264;
mentioned, i. 243, 268, n. 4; ii. 59,
n. 3, 110, 255, 362, n. 2;
iii. 256.
GARRICK, Mrs., dinners at her house, iv. 96-9; 220,
n. 3;
grief for her husband, iv. 96;
leaves Garrick’s funeral expenses,
unpaid, iv. 208, n. 1;
neglects Johnson’s proposal to write
Garrick’s Life, iii. 371, n. 1;
iv. 99, n. 2;
survived Garrick forty-three years, iv.
96, n. 7, 275, n. 3;
mentioned, iv. 84, n. 3.
GARRICK, George, Johnson’s pupil, i. 97;
calls him ‘a tremendous companion,’
i. 496, n. 1; iii. 139.
GARRICK, Peter, anecdotes of Irene, i. 100,
111;
resemblance to his brother, ii. 311, 462,
466;
mentioned, ii. 467; iii. 35, n. 1, 412;
iv. 57, n. 3.
GARTH, Sir Samuel, M.D., lines on dying, ii. 107,
n. 1;
Johnson’s praise of physicians,
iv. 263.
GASTRELL, Bishop, v. 323.
GASTRELL, Rev. Mr.,
cut down Shakespeare’s mulberry-tree,
i. 83, n. 4; ii. 470.
GASTRELL, Mrs., i. 83, n. 4; ii. 470; iii. 412.
GATAKER, Thomas, v. 302.
GATES, General, iii. 355, n. 3.
GAUBIUS, Professor, i. 65.
Gaudium, ii. 371.
GAUDY, College, i. 60, n. 4, 273, n. 2; ii. 445, n.
1.
GAY, John, advised to buy an annuity, v. 60, n. 4;
Beggar’s Opera, ‘As
men should serve a cucumber,’ v. 289;
Boswell’s delight in
it, ii. 368; iii. 198;
projected work on it, v. 91,
Page 150
n. 2;
Burke thinks it has no merit,
iii. 321;
Cibber, refused by, iii. 321,
n. 3;
Hockley in the Hole, iii.
134, n. 1;
Johnson’s opinion of
it, iii. 321;
Johnson turns Captain Macheath,
IV. 95;
morality, its, ii. 367;
‘labefactation,’
ib.;
‘practical philosophers,’
ii. 442;
Rich made gay and Gay
rich, iii. 321, n. 3;
run of 63 nights, iii. 116,
n. 1;
children, writing for, ii. 408, n. 3;
Letters, iv. 36, n. 4;
Life by Johnson, ii. 367;
Orpheus of highwaymen, ii. 367, n. 1;
Queensberry, Duke of, ii. 368.
Gazetteer, The, v. 245, n. 2.
GELALEDDIN, iv. 195, n. 1.
‘GELIDUS, the philosopher,’ i. 101, n.
3.
GELL, Mr. and Mrs., v. 430-1.
GELL, Sir William, ii. 408, n. 3; v. 431, n. 4.
General Advertiser, i. 227.
GENERAL ASSEMBLY. See under SCOTLAND.
GENERAL CENSURE, iv. 313.
GENERAL COMPLAINTS, Johnson’s dislike of, ii.
357.
GENERAL WARRANTS, ii. 72.
GENERALS, great, ii. 234.
GENIUS, ii. 436-7; iii. 385, n. 1; v. 34-5;
made feminine, iii. 374.
GENOA, Corsican revolt, ii. 59, n. 2, 71, n. 1;
the Doge at Versailles, iv. 270, n. 2.
GENTEEL PEOPLE, swear less than formerly, ii. 166,
n. 1.
GENTILITY, not inseparable from morality, ii. 340;
new system, i. 491-2;
women more genteel than men, iii. 53.
Gentle Shepherd, ii. 220; v. 374, n. 3.
GENTLEMAN, Francis, i. 384.
GENTLEMAN, English merchant a new species, i. 491,
n. 3.
GENTLEMAN, a, of eminence in the literary world, iv.
274;
one whose house was frequented by low
company, iv. 312;
a penurious one, iv. 176;
one recommending his brother, iv. 21;
one who was rich, but without conversation,
iv. 83.
GENTLEMAN FARMER, at Ashbourne, iii. 188, 197.
Gentleman’s Magazine, account of it,
i. III;
effect on it of rebellion of 1745-6, i.
176, n. 2;
Hanoverian in 1745-6, i. 176, n. 2;
indecency in earlier numbers, i. 112,
n. 2;
Johnson, Ad Urbanum, i. 113;
becomes a regular contributor,
i. 115;
writes Addresses, Letters,
and Prefaces, i. 139-40, 147, 149,153,
157, 161: (for his other contributions See under
their several titles);
school advertised in it, i.
97;
verses wrongly assigned to,
i. 178, n. 1;
Nichols, edited by, iv. 437;
described by Southey, ib.;
numbers sold, i. 112, n. i, 152, n. 1;
iii. 322;
obituaries, i. 237, n. I;
prize poems, i. 91;
published at the end of the month, i.
340, n. 3;
‘Sciolus,’ iii. 341, n. 1;
value of, in 1754, i. 256, n. 1.
See under CAVE and DEBATES.
Gentleman’s Religion, iv. 311.
Gentlewoman, the born, ii. 130.
GENTLEWOMAN, a, in liquor, ii. 434.
Geographical Grammar, iv. 311.
Geography, Dictionary of Ancient.
Page 151
See MACBEAN, Alexander.
GEOLOGY, of Etna, ii. 468, n. 1;
Johnson’s ignorance of it, v. 290,
n. 4.
GEOMETRY, principles soon comprehended, v. 138, n.
2.
GEORGE I, Brett, Miss, i. 174, n. 2;
burnt two wills made in favour of his
son, ii. 342, n. 1;
death, his, ii. 342, n. 1;
knew nothing, ii. 342;
Oxford, sends a troop of horse to, i.
281, n. i;
Shebbeare, satirised by, iii. 15, n. 3;
will, his, destroyed by George II, ii.
342; iv. 107, n. 1;
wish to restore the crown, ii. 342.
GEORGE II, Augustus, not an, i. 209;
barbarity, his, i. 147;
challenged by Elwall, ii. 164, 251;
clemency, his, i. 146;
English weary of him, i. 363;
fast day of Jan. 30, observed the, ii.
152, n. 1;
George I’s will, destroys, ii. 342;
quarrels with Frederick the
Great about it, iv. 107;
Johnson’s epigram on him, i. 149;
v. 348, 350, 404;
roars against him, ii. 342;
would tell the truth of him,
v. 255;
Pelham’s death, i. 269, n. 1.
Pretender’s visit to London, v.
201, n. 4;
quiet times under the Whigs, iv. 100;
mentioned, i. 149, n. 3, 311, n. 2.
GEORGE III, Addresses in 1784, iv. 265;
authority partly reestablished, iv. 264;
baronetcies, ii. 354, n. 2;
Beattie, interview with, v. 90, n. 1;
Beckford’s speech, iii. 201, n.
3;
birthday, iv. 128;
‘born a Briton’, i. 129, n.
3, 353; v. 204;
Boswell’s relation, v. 379;
Capability Brown, intimacy with,
iii. 400, n. 2;
carelessness in sentences of death, iii.
121, n. 1;
Chatham’s and Garrick’s funerals,
iv. 208, n. 1;
city address in 1781, iv. 139, n. 4;
concessions to the people, ii. 353;
contempt of Irish peerages, iii. 407,
n. 4;
coronation, iii. 9, n. 2;
Corsica offered to him, ii. 71, n. 1;
Dalrymple, Sir John, ii. 210, n. 2;
Dodd’s case, iii. 121;
fast of Jan. 30, ii. 152, n. 1;
Fox, the King’s competitor, iv.
279;
divides the kingdom with him,
iv. 292;
Gordon Riots, iii. 429, 431;
Great Personage, i. 219;
Gustavus III, death of, iii. 134, n. 1;
Heroic Epistle, reads the, iv.
113, n. 4;
hopes formed of him, i. 363;
Hume on the weakness of his government,
iii. 46, n. 5;
Hutton the Moravian, iv. 410, n. 6;
indecency, treated with, iv. 261;
Irene, has the sketch of, i. 108;
Johnson, asks, to write a Life of Spenser,
iv. 410;
compliments him in The
False Alarm, ii. 112;
Dedications, ii. 44;
iii. 113;
for the King against Fox,
iv. 292;
gives him his Western Islands,
ii. 290;
four volumes of the Lives,
iii. 372, n. 3;
interview with, ii. 33;
account of it,
ii. 42; iii. 32; v. 125, n. 1;
second interview,
ii. 42, n. 2;
pension, i. 372; v. 379;
proposed addition
Page 152
to it, iv. 350, n. 1;
projected works, has the list
of, iv. 381, n. 1;
madness, iv. 165, n. 3;
manners, his, described by Adams, Johnson
and Wraxall, ii. 40-1;
militia camps, visits the, iii. 365;
minister, his own, i. 424, n. 1; ii. 355,
n. 1;
ministers his tools, iii. 408, n. 4;
oppressed by them, iv. 170;
Norton’s speech to him as Speaker,
ii. 472, n. 2;
Paoli, notices, v. 1, n. 3;
patron of science and the arts, i. 372;
petitions in 1769, ii. 90, n. 5;
Pretender, proper designation for the,
v. 185, n. 4;
recruiting, complains of the difficulty
of, iii. 399, n. 3.
reign very factious, iv. 200, 296; very
unfortunate, iv. 200;
respectable empire, his, iii. 241,
n. 2;
Reynolds, slights, iv. 366, n. 2;
Rousseau’s pension, ii. 12, n. 1;
Scotch favourites, i. 363;
sea, at the age of 34 had not seen the,
i. 340; n. 1;
Shakespeare sad stuff, i. 497, n. 1;
Shelburne, Lord, dislikes, iv. 174, n.
5;
slave-trade, upholder of the, ii. 480;
She Stoops to Conquer, sees, ii.
223;
Toryism or Whiggism, prevalence in his
reign of, ii. 221;
tour in the West of England, iv. 165,
n. 3;
unpopularity maintained by Johnson, iii.
155; iv. 165;
changed into popularity, iii.
156, n. 1; iv. 165;
Wilkes at the Levee, iii. 430, n. 4.
GEORGE IV, i. 108, n. 1. See PRINCE OF WALES.
GEORGIA, i. 127, n. 4.
GERARD, Dr., v. 90, 92-3, 130.
GERMAINE, Lord George, i. 424, n. 1.
GERMAN BARON, story of a, ii. 462.
GERMANY, academies at the smaller Courts, v. 276;
language, ii. 156;
rising in power, ii. 127, n. 4;
stocking industry, v. 86.
GERVES, John, v. 297, n. 1, 327.
GESTICULATION RIDICULED, i. 334; ii. 211;
Johnson’s aversion to it, iv. 322.
GHERARDI, Marchese, iii. 326.
GHOSTS, Addison’s belief, iv. 95;
argument against their existence, belief
for it, iii. 230;
Boswell introduces the subject, iv. 94,
n. 2;
Cave, one seen by, ii. 178, 182;
Coachmakers’ Hall, discussion at,
iv. 95;
Cock Lane ghost, i. 406-8; iii. 268;
evidence for them, iv. 94;
experience and imagination, i. 405;
Goldsmith’s brother, one seen by,
ii. 182;
Johnson’s prayer on his wife’s
death, i. 235;
his state of mind as regards them, i.
343, 406; iii. 297; iv. 94, 298;
‘machinery of poetry,’ iv.
17;
objection to their appearing, ii. 163;
Parson Ford’s, iii. 349;
question undecided after 5000 years, iii.
230,298;
Southey on the good end they answer, iii.
298, n. 1;
Villiers, Sir George, iii. 351;
Wesley’s story of a ghost, iii.
297, 394.
GIANNONE, iv. 3.
GIANO VITALE, iii. 251, n. 2.
GIANT’S CAUSEWAY, iii. 410.
GIANTS, A Great Personage’s, i. 219.
GIARDINI, ii. 225.
GIBBON, Edward,
author best judge of his own performance,
iv. 251, n. 2;
Page 153
Autobiography, ii. 448, n. 2;
Beggar’s Opera, influence
of the, ii. 367, n. 1;
Boswell attacks him, ii. 67, n. 1, 443,
n. 1, 447-8; v. 203, n. 1;
name passed over by him, ii.
348, n. 1;
and Johnson, replies to, ii.
448, n. 2;
Cecilia, reads, iv. 223, n. 5;
Clarendon’s History and the
Oxford riding-school, ii. 424, n. 1;
Decline and Fall, ‘artful
infidelity’ of the, ii. 447;
composition of vol. I,
ii. 236, n. 2, 366;
publication, ii. 136, n. 6;
iii. 97, n. 3;
rough MS. sent to the press,
iv. 36, n. 1;
the two offensive chapters,
iii. 244;
domestic discipline, i. 46, n. 2;
dress, his, ii. 443, n. 1;
Duke of Gloucester, ii. 2, n. 2;
Edinburgh society, ii. 53, n. 1;
fame, enjoyment of his, i. 451, n. 3;
Foster, Dr. James, iv. 9, n. 5;
Fox at Lausanne, iv. 167, n. 1;
Fox commenced patriot, iv. 87, n. 1;
French Assembly, iv. 434;
French society, iii. 254, n. 1;
Gloucester, Duke of, affability of the,
ii. 2, n. 2;
Hailes’s Annals, iii. 404,
n. 3;
history attacked in his presence, ii.
366;
Holroyd, visits to, iii. 178, n. 1;
‘hornets, accustomed to the buzzing
of the,’ ii. 448, n. 1;
Horsley, Bishop, praises, iv. 437;
hospitality, on, iv. 222, n. 2;
House of Commons and Nowell’s sermon,
iv. 296, n. 1;
Hume and Robertson, compliment to, ii.
236, n. 3;
Hume congratulates him, ii. 447, n. 5;
Hume’s style, i. 439, n. 2;
Inquisition, defends the, i. 465, n. 1;
Johnson and the bear, ii. 348;
and the ladies, iv. 73:
did not like to
trust himself with, ii. 366;
and Fox, iii. 267;
and the graces, iii. 54;
matched with, ii. 348;
‘Reynolds’s oracle,’
i. 245, n. 3;
scarcely mentioned in his
writings, ii. 348, n. 1; iii. 128, n. 4;
style, imitates, iv. 389;
talks: of his ugliness,
iv. 73;
Journal des Savans, ii. 39, n.
3;
Law, William, character of, i. 68, n.
2;
lectures, teaching by, ii. 8, n. 1;
Literary Club, i. 479. 481, n. 3; iii.
230, n. 5;
in 1777, iii. 128, n. 4;
poisons it to Boswell, ii.
443, n. 1;
London, loves the dust of, iii. 178, n.
1;
the liberty that it gives,
iii. 379, n. 2;
Lowth and Warburton, ii. 37, n. 2;
Macaulay, on his poverty, iv. 350. n.
1;
Mackintosh’s comparison of him
with Burke, ii. 348, n. 1;
Magdalen College Common-room, ii. 443,
n. 4;
‘Mahometan,’ ii. 448;
Mallet, David, i. 268, n. 1;
Maty, Dr., i. 284, n. 2;
Montagu, Mrs., on the Decline and Fall,
iii. 244;
mutual gain in fair trade, v. 232, n.
1;
Newton, Bishop, iv. 285, n. 3, 286, n.
1;
North, Lord, v. 269, n. 1;
Ossian, ii. 302, n. 2;
Oxford tutor, his, iii. 13, n. 3;
Paley’s attack on him, v. 203, n.
Page 154
1;
Pantheon, ii. 169, n. 1;
‘Papist, turned,’ ii. 448;
Parliament, silent in, ii. 366, n. 4;
iii. 233, n. 2;
found it a school of civil
prudence, ib.;
Pope’s lines applied to him, ii.
133, n. 1;
post-chaise, delight in a, ii. 453, n.
1;
Price, Dr., iv. 434; Priestley, Dr., iv.
437;
quaint manner, iii. 54:
described by Colman, ib.,
n. 2;
respectable, use of the term, iii.
241, n. 2;
Reynolds’s, dines at, iii. 250;
Round-Robin, signed the, iii. 83;
Royal Academy Professor, ii. 67, n. 1;
school life not happy, i. 451, n. 2;
sneer, his usual, iv. 73;
style, study of, iv. 389, n. 2;
subscription to the Articles, ii. 150,
n. 7;
Ten Persecutions, The, ii. 255, n. 4;
Tillemont, praises, i. 7, n. 1;
travelling, the requisites for, iii. 458-9;
ugliness, ii. 443, n. 1; iv. 73.
GIBBON, an attorney, ii. 93, n. 3.
GIBBONS, Rev. Dr., iv. 126, 278.
GIBRALTAR, ii. 391.
GIBSON, William, iv. 402, n. 2.
GIFFARD, the theatre manager, i. 168.
GIFFORD, Rev. Richard, v. 118.
GIFFORD, William, Baviad and Macviad, iii.
16, n. 1;
Johnson’s Greek, v. 458, n. 5.
GILBERT, GEOFFREY, Law of Evidence, v. 389,
n. 5.
GILBERT, Rev. Mr., i. 173, n. 1.
GILLAM, Justice, iii. 46, n. 5.
GILLESPIE, Dr., iv. 262.
GILMOUR, J., President of the Session, v. 212.
GILPIN, W., v. 431.
GIN. See SPIRITUOUS LIQUORS.
GIRALDUS CAMBRENSIS, iii. 304, n. 4.
GISBORNE, Dr., iii. 149, n. 2.
GLANVILLE, i. 205, n. 3.
Glasse’s, Mrs., Cookery, iii. 285.
GLASS-HOUSES, i. 164, n. 1.
GLAUCUS, ii. 129, n. 5.
GLEG, Mr., a merchant, v. 73.
GLENGARY, Laird of, v. 190.
GLENMORISON, Laird of, v. 136, 140.
GLOOM, gloomy penitence, iii. 27;
‘it is perhaps sinful to be gloomy,’
iv. 142.
GLOUCESTER, v. 322, n. 1.
GLOUCESTER, Duke of (brother of George III),
affability to Gibbon, his, ii. 2, n. 2;
marriage, ii. 224, n. 1.
GLOVER, Richard, account of him, v. 116, n. 4;
Duke of Marlborough’s papers, v.
175, n. 2;
Leonidas, v. 116;
Medea, i. 326, n. 3.
GLOW-WORM, ii. 55, 232.
GLUTTONY, i. 468.
GLYNNE, Serjeant, iii. 430, n. 4.
‘Gnothi seauton’ [original text in greek],
i. 298, n. 4.
GOBELINS, ii. 390.
GOD, infinite goodness, limited, iv. 299;
love of him predominated over by fear,
iii. 339.
GODWIN, William, iv. 278, n. 3.
GOLDONI, iii. 162, n. 4.
GOLDSMITH, Dr. Isaac, Dean of Cloyne, i. 414, n. 6.
GOLDSMITH, Rev. Henry, ii. 182.
GOLDSMITH, Mrs., iii. 100.
GOLDSMITH, Oliver,
absurdity, angry when caught in an, iii.
252;
Addison, compared with, ii. 256;
ages at which he published his various
works, iii. 167, n. 3;
Aleppo, projected visit to, iv. 22;
anecdotes, excelled by Percy in, v. 255;
Page 155
Animated Nature, engaged in writing
it, ii. 181-2, 232, 237;
copy in Lord Scarsdale’s
library, iii. 162;
cow shedding its horns,
iii. 84, n. 2;
Maclaurin’s yawns,
iii. 15;
anonymous publications, i. 412;
Apology to the public, ii. 209;
supposed to be written by Johnson, ib.;
architecture, contempt of, ii. 439, n.
1;
attacks, better for, v. 274;
authors, the neglect of, iii. 375, n.
1, 424, n. 1;
authors, patrons and booksellers, v. 59,
n. 1:
Baretti, dislikes, ii. 205, n. 3;
at his trial, ii. 97, n. 1;
Bath, describes, ii. 7,_ n_. 4; iii. 45,
n. 1;
beat, first time he has, ii. 210;
Beattie’s Essay on Truth,
despises, ii. 201,_ n_.
3; v. 273, n. 4;
Beauclerk describes him, ii. 192, n. 2;
Beauties of English Poetry Selected,
iii. 192, n. 2;
Bee, The, iii. 83, n. 1;
biography, the uses of, v. 79, n. 3;
birth, date of his, i. 58, n. 2; iii.
83, n. 1;
blank verse, on, i. 427, n. 2;
bloom-coloured coat, ii. 83;
boastfulness, i. 414:
bon ton breaking out in his waistcoats,
ii. 274, n. 7;
books, could not tell what was in his
own, iii. 253;
Boswell’s account of him, i. 411-17;
accused of making a monarchy
of what should be a republic, ii. 257:
‘honest Goldsmith,’
ii. 186;
preserves a relic of him,
ii. 219, n. 2;
takes leave of him, ii. 260;
Burke’s contemporary at Trinity
College, i. 411;
recollection of him, iii.
168;
Camden, Lord, complains of, iii. 311;
Chamier’s estimate of him, iii.
252;
Chatterton’s poems, believes in,
iii. 51, n. 2, 276, n. 2;
Cibber, Colley, praises, iii. 72, n. 2;
Citizen of the World, i. 412;
Clare, Lord, ii. 136;
Clarke, Dr., anecdote of, i. 3, n. 2;
companion, not an agreeable, iii. 247;
company, his, liked, ii. 235;
compilations and magazines, the causes
of, v. 59, n. 1;
consequential at times, ii. 258;
conversation, does not know how to get
off, ii. 196;
not temper for it, ii. 231;
reported a mere fool in it,
i. 412;
talks at random, 413; ii.
236; iii. 252; v. 277;
talks not to be unnoticed,
ii. 186, 257;
corrections in his prose composition rare,
iv. 36, n. 1;
Cow shedding its horns: See above,
Animated Nature;
Croaker, Johnson’s Suspirius,
i. 213; ii. 48;
Cross Readings, admires, iv. 322,
n. 2;
Cumberland, disliked, iv. 384, n. 2;
death, ii. 274, n. 7, 279, n. 2, 280;
iii. 164; iv. 84, n. 2;
debts, ii. 280, 281;
depopulation, on, ii. 217, n. 5;
Deserted Village, dedicated to
Reynolds, ii. I, n. 2, 217, n. 5;
Johnson’s lines
in, ii. 7; iii. 418;
reiterated corrections,
ii. 15, n. 3;
Traveller, sometimes
an echo of the, ii. 236;
Dictionary of Arts and Sciences
Page 156
projected, ii. 204, n. 2;
Dilly’s, dines at, ii. 247;
‘Doctor Minor,’ v. 97;
Dodd, Dr., satirises, iii. 139, n. 4;
Dodsley, dispute on the poetry of the
age with, iii. 38;
dog-butchers, ii. 232;
dress, slovenly, i. 366, n. 1;
his fine coat, ii. 83;
effect of dress on the mind,
ib. n. 3;
Dryden’s line on poets and monarchs,
ii. 223:
duelling, question of, ii. 179;
Dyer, Samuel, at the Club, iv. II,
n. 1;
Edinburgh, country round, i. 425; ii.
311, n. 5;
Edinburgh University, i. 411, 425;
Elements of Criticism, criticises,
ii. 90;
Enquiry into the present State of Polite
Learning, i. 350, n. 3, 412;
envy, his, i. 413; ii. 42, 260;
Boswell’s defence of
it, iii. 271;
epitaph in Greek, ii. 282; iii. 85, n.
1;
epitaph in Latin, iii. 81-3;
Round Robin, 84;
Europe, disputed his passage through,
i. 411;
Evans, assaults, ii. 209, n. 2;
excelled in what he wrote, iii. 253;
fable of the little fishes, ii. 231;
fame, his, v. 137;
fame, talked for, iii. 247;
Fantoccini, the, i. 414;
flowered late, iii. 167;
France, tour to, i. 414;
French meat, ii. 402, n. 2;
friendship and the story of Bluebeard,
ii. 181;
‘furnishing you with argument and
intellects,’ iv. 313, n. 4;
Garrick’s compliment to the Queen,
attacks, ii. 233;
lines on him, i. 412, n. 6;
refuses The Good Natured
Man, iii. 320;
proposes Whitehead as arbitrator,
ib. n. 2;
‘Gentleman, The,’ ii. 182;
George III, and She Stoops to Conquer,
ii. 223;
gets the better when he argues alone,
ii. 236;
ghost seen by his brother, ii. 182;
‘Goldy,’ dislikes being called,
ii. 258; iii. 101; v. 308;
Good Natured Man, Prologue, ii.
42, 45:
Croaker, i. 213; ii. 48;
refused by Garrick, iii. 320;
Gray, attacks, i. 403, n. 1; ii. 328,
n. 2;
Elegy, mends, i. 404,
n. 1;
‘happy revolutions,’ ii. 224;
Harris, James, ii. 225;
Haunch of Venison, ii. 136, n.
5; iii. 225, n. 2;
Hawkins’s account of him, i. 480,
n. 1;
‘Hesiod’ Cooke, v.
37, n. 1;
historians, in the first class of, ii.
236;
History of England attributed to
Lord Lyttelton, i. 412, n. 2;
History of Rome, ii. 236-7; iv. 312;
Hornecks, Miss, ii. 209, n. 2; iv. 355,
n. 4;
horses, abhorrence of blood, ii. 232;
Humours of Ballamagairy_, ii. 219;
Idler, buys the, i. 335, n. 1;
ignorance of common arts, iv. 22;
improvidence, i. 416, n. 1;
inscriptions on the written mountains,
iv. 22, n. 3;
‘inspired idiot,’ i. 412,
n. 6;
irascible as a hornet, v. 97, n. 3;
Jacobitism, his, ii. 224, 238, n. 4;
jests from the pit of a theatre, on, i.
197, n. 2;
Johnson, arguing: see JOHNSON, arguing;
Page 157
a bear only in the skin, ii.
66;
the ‘big man,’
ii. 14;
biographer, i. 26, n. 1:
buys his Life of Nash,
i. 335, n. 1;
and a print of
him, i. 363, n. 3;
claim upon—for
more writings, ii. 15;
compared with Burke, ii. 260;
competition with, i. 417;
ii. 216, 257;
compliment a cordial, iii.
82, n. 3;
could take liberties with,
iv. 113;
estimation of him as an author,
i. 408; ii. 196, 216;
places him in
the first class, ii. 236;
defends him against
Mr. Eliot’s attack, ii. 265, n. 4;
calls him a very
great man, ii. 281;
defends him against
attack at Reynolds’s table, ib., n. 1;
shows the difference
when he had not a pen in his hand, iv. 29;
got him sooner
into estimation, ii. 216;
first visit to him, i. 366,
n. 1;
goodness of heart, i. 417;
influence on his style, i.
222;
interview with George III,
ii. 42;
jealous of, ii. 257;
letter to him, ii. 235, n.
2;
levee, attends, ii. 118;
literary reputation, ii. 233;
manner, copies, i. 412;
not his style, ii. 216;
pension, iv. 113;
Prologue to The Good Natured
Man, ii. 42, 45;
proposes to—that
they each review the other’s work, v. 274;
quarrels with, ii. 253-4;
reconciliation,
256;
reads the Heroic Epistle
to, iv. 113;
reproaches, with not going
to the theatre, ii. 14;
tetrastick on him, ii. 282;
tribute to him in the Life
of Parnell, ii. 166, n. 2;
wishes to write his Life,
iii. 100, n. 1;
witty contests with, ii. 231;
Kenrick, libelled by, i. 498, n. 1;
knowledge, ‘pity he is not knowing,’
ii. 196;
‘knows nothing,’
ii. 215;
‘amazing how little
he knows,’ ii. 235;
‘at no pains to fill
his mind,’ iii. 253;
Langton, letter to, ii. 141, n. 1;
Lennox’s, Mrs., play, iv. 10;
Life not included in the Lives
of the Poets, iii. 100, n. 1;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 477;
ii. 17;
absurd verses recited to it,
ii. 240; iv. 13;
wishes for more members, iv.
183;
Lloyd’s supper party, i. 395, n.
2;
lodgings, miserable, i. 350, n. 3;
in the Edgeware Road, ii.
182;
‘loose in his principles,’
i. 408;
luxury, effects of, ii. 217, ib. n. 5;
Madeira, bottle of, i. 416;
Mallet’s reputation, ii. 233;
Martinelli’s History, ii.
221;
mathematics, made no great figure in,
i. 411;
contempt for them, ii. 437,
n. 1;
medical studies, i. 411;
merit late to be acknowledged, iii. 252;
mind, never exchanged, iii. 37;
modern imitators of the early poets, despises,
iii. 159, n. 2;
Montaigne, love of, iii. 72, n. 2;
mortified by a German, ii. 257;
musical performers’ pay, ii. 225;
‘mutual acquaintance,’
Page 158
iii. 103, n. 1;
martyrdom, ii. 250-1;
Natural History: see Animated
Nature;
nidification, ii. 249;
‘Nihil quod tetigit non ornavit,’
i. 412; iii. 82;
‘Nil te quaesiveris extra,’
iv. 27;
Northcote’s account of him, i. 413,
n. 2;
Northumberland, Duke of, would have helped
him, iv. 22, n. 3;
the Duchess prints Edwin
and Angelina, ii. 337, n. 1;
novelty, i. 441, n. 1;
Padua, at, i. 73, n. 2;
Paoli’s, dines at, ii. 220;
paradox, affectation of, i. 4l7;
‘three paradoxes,’ iii. 376,
n. 1;
Parnell, Life of, ii. 166;
partiality of his friends against him,
iii. 252;
pen in and out of his hand, iv. 29;
pensions to French authors, i. 372, n.
1;
Percy’s account of him, i. 413,
n. 2;
quarrel with him, iii. 276,
n. 2;
‘pleasure of being liked,’
i. 412, n. 6;
Pope’s lines on Addison, ii. 85;
‘strain of pride,’
iii. 165, n. 3;
powers, did not know his own, i. 213,
n. 4;
public make a point to know nothing
of his writings, iii. 252;
religion, takes his from the priest, ii.
214;
Retaliation, passages quoted:
Attorneys, ii. 126, n. 4;
Burke, i. 472; iii. 233, n.
1; iv. 318;
Burke, William, v. 76, n.
3;
Douglas, Dr., i. 229, n. 1;
Garrick, i. 202, n. 4;
his lines on Goldsmith, i.
412, n. 6;
Lauder, i. 229, n. 1;
‘pepper the highest,’
iv. 341, n. 6;
Townshend, Tommy, iv. 318-9;
shown to Burke
and Mrs. Cholmondeley, iii. 318, n. 3;
reviewers, ii. 39, n. 4;
Reynolds’s explanation of his absurdities,
i. 412, n. 6;
his envy, i. 4l3, n. 3;
Robinhood Society, iv. 92, n. 5;
round of pleasures, ii. 274, n. 3;
Royal Academy Professor, ii, 67, n. 1;
Royal Academy dinner, iii. 51, n. 2; iv.
314, n. 3;
Sappho in Ovid, ii. 181;
Savage, compared with, ii. 281, n. 1;
Scotch inns, v. 146, n. 1;
scrupulous, not, i. 213, n. 4;
servitorships, v. 122, n. 1;
settled system, no, i. 414;
or notions, iii. 252;
She Stoops to Conquer, copyright
of it, iii. 100, n. 1;
dedicated to Johnson, ii.
1, n. 2, 216;
Dedication, ib. n. 3;
dinner on the day of its first
performance, iv. 325;
Duke of Gloucester’s
marriage, ii. 224;
Farquhar copied, v. 133, n.
1;
finding out the longitude,
i. 301, n. 3;
ill success predicted, ii.
208;
Johnson’s opinion, ii.
205, 208, 233;
naming it, ii. 205, n. 4,
258;
Northcote’s account
of it to Goldsmith, ii. 233, n. 3;
performed during a Court mourning,
iv. 325;
Rambler, borrowed from,
i. 213, n. 5;
song for Miss Hardcastle,
ii. 219;
success on the stage, ii.
208, n. 5;
Tony Lumpkin’s song,
ii. 219;
Walpole’s criticism,
ii. 233, n. 3;
Shelburne and Malagrida, iv. 174;
Page 159
shine, eager to, i. 423; ii. 231,
253, 256;
social, not, iii. 37;
society, his, courted, ii. 257;
Sterne, attacks, ii. 173, n. 2;
calls him a very dull fellow,
ii. 222;
straw, on a balancer of a, iii. 231, n.
2;
suicide, on, ii. 229;
Swift’s ‘strain of pride,’
iii. 165, n. 3;
tailor, taken for a, ii. 83, n. 2;
tailor’s bill, ii. 83, n. 3;
talk; see conversation;
‘tell truth and shame the devil,’
ii. 222;
Temple, chambers in the, ii. 97, n. 1;
iv. 27; v. 37, n. 1;
Temple of Fame, ii. 358;
terror, object of, to a nobleman, i. 450,
n. 1;
Townsend, praises Lord Mayor, iv. 175,
n. 1;
Traveller, brings him into high
reputation, iii. 252;
Chamier’s doubts as
to the author, iii. 252;
dedicated to his brother,
ii. 1, n. 2;
editions, i. 415, n. 2;
Fox praises it, iii. 252,
261;
Johnson’s lines in it,
i. 381, n. 2; ii. 6; iii. 418;
praises it, ii. 5, 236;
reviews it, i. 482;
recites a passage, v. 344;
‘Luke’s iron crown,’
ii. 6;
payment for it, i. 193, n.
1; ii. 6, n. 3;
published with author’s
name, i. 412, n. 2;
reiterated correction, ii.
15, n. 3;
slow, iii. 253;
written after the Vicar
but published before, i. 415; iii. 321;
travelling in youth, on, iii. 458;
unnoticed, afraid of being, ii. 186;
Van Egmont’s Travels, reviews,
iv. 22, n. 3;
vanity, i. 413;
shown in his talk, i. 413;
his clothes, ii. 83;
his virtues and vices were
from it, iii. 37;
Vicar of Wakefield, history of
its publication, i. 415; iii. 321;
Johnson’s opinion of
it, i. 415, n. 3; iii. 321;
passages expunged, iii. 375-6;
visionary project, his, iv. 22;
Walpole despises him, i. 388, n. 3;
introduced to him, iv. 314,
n. 3;
Warburton a weak writer, v. 93, n. 1;
Westminster Abbey and Temple Bar, ii.
238;
deserved a place in the Abbey,
iii. 253;
spot for his monument chosen
by Reynolds, iii. 83, n. 2;
’Williams, I go to Miss, i. 421;
Zobeide, wrote a prologue for,
iii. 38, n. 5.
GOMBAULD, iii. 396.
GONDAR, v. 123, n. 3.
GOOD-BREEDING, ii. 82; v. 82, 276.
GOOD FRIDAY, ii. 356; iii. 300, 313; iv. 203.
GOOD-HUMOUR, acquired, not natural, v. 211;
dependent upon the will, iii. 335;
increases with age, ib.;
rare, ii. 362;
Johnson a good-humoured fellow, ib.
‘GOOD MAN, a,’ iv. 239.
Good Natured Man. See GOLDSMITH.
GOODNESS, not natural, v. 211, 214.
Goody Two Shoes, iv. 8, n. 3.
GORDON, Duke of, iii. 430, n. 6.
GORDON, Hon. Alexander, (Lord Rockville), i. 469;
v. 394, 397.
GORDON, Sir Alexander, ii. 269, n. 2; iii. 104; v.
86, 90-2, 95.
GORDON, Captain, of Park, v. 103.
GORDON, General C. G., i. 340, n. 3.
Page 160
GORDON, Lord George, Mansfield’s charge on his
trial, iii. 427, n. 1;
St. George’s Field meeting, iii.
428;
sent to the Tower, iii. 430;
trial, iv. 87.
GORDON, Professor Thomas, v. 84-5,90-2.
GORDON, Rev. Dr., of Lincoln, iii. 359.
GORDON, Mr. W., Town-clerk of Aberdeen, v. 90, n.
2.
GORDON RIOTS, iii. 427-431, 435, 438.
GORLITZ, ii. 122, n. 6.
GORY, Monboddo’s black servant, v. 82-3.
GOSSE, Mr. Edmund, Gray’s Works, i. 403,
n. 4.
GOTHICK BUILDINGS, i. 273.
GOUGH,—, ii. 397.
GOUT, an attack of, a poetical fiction, i. 179;
books on it, v. 210;
due to abstinence, i. 103, n. 3.
GOVERNMENT, by one, best for a great nation, iii.
46;
contracted-more easily destroyed, iii.
283;
distance, from a, iv. 213;
English—on a broad basis, iii.
283;
fittest men not appointed, ii. 157;
forms of it indifferent, ii. 170;
imperfection inseparable from all, ii.
118;
possible through want of agreement in
the governed, ii. 102;
power cannot be long abused, ii. 170;
real power everywhere lost (in 1784),
iv. 260, n. 2;
reverence for it impaired, iii. 3:
See MINISTRY.
Government of the Tongue, Boswell quotes it,
iii. 379;
Johnson perhaps borrows from it, i. 447,
n. 2;
‘men oppressive by their parts,’
iv. 168, n. 2.
Governor, v. 185, n. 2.
Gower, first Earl, recommends Johnson, i. 133;
Plaxton’s letter to him, i. 36,
n. 2;
Renegado, i. 296.
GOWER, Dr., Provost of Worcester College, ii. 95,
n. 2.
GOWER, John, iii. 254.
GRACE, in Latin, v. 65:
at meals, i. 239, n. 2; ii. 124; v. 123.
GRAFTON, third Duke of, ii. 467.
GRAHAM, Colonel, ii. 156.
GRAHAM, Rev. George, Telemachus, i. 411; iii.
104;
insults Goldsmith, v. 97.
GRAHAM, Lady Lucy, v. 359, n. 1.
GRAHAM, Marquis of (third Duke of Montrose), iii.
382;
laughed at in The Rolliad, ib.,
n. 1;
loves liberty, iii. 383;
mentioned, iv. 109.
GRAHAM, Miss, iii. 407.
GRAINGER, Dr. James, character, his, ii. 454;
Johnson’s Shakespeare, anecdote
of, i. 319, n. 3;
Ode on Solitude, iii. 197;
Sugar Cane, Johnson reviews it,
i. 481;
does not like it, ii. 454;
mice altered to rats,
ii. 453;
Tibullus, translates, ii. 454.
GRAMMAR, advantage of learning it, v. 136.
GRAMMAR School, Johnson’s scheme for the classes
of a, i. 99.
GRAND CHARTREUX, iii. 456.
GRAND SIGNOR, ii. 250.
GRANDEES OF SPAIN, v. 358.
GRANGE, Lady, v. 227.
GRANGER, Rev. James,
Biographical History, iii. 91;
v. 255;
denies that he is a Whig, iii. 91;
‘the dog is a Whig,’ v. 255.
GRANT, Abbe, v. 153, n.
GRANT, Sir Archibald, iii. 103.
GRANT, Rev. Mr., v. 120-1, 123,131.
GRANT,—, ii. 308, 310.
GRANTHAM, ii. 312, n. 4.
Page 161
GRANTHAM, first Baron, i. 434, n. 3.
GRANTLEY, first Baron, ii. 472, n. 2.
GRANVILLE, G. See under Lansdowne, Lord.
GRANVILLE, John Carteret, Earl,
described by Lord Chesterfield, iv. 12,
n. 5;
despatch after the battle of Dettingen,
iv. 12;
mentioned, ii. 116, n. 1; iv. 78.
GRATITUDE, burthen, a, i. 246;
fruit of great cultivation, v. 232.
GRATTAN, Henry, ‘one link of the English chain,’
iv. 317;
mentioned, iv. 73, n. 1.
Grave, The, iii. 47.
GRAVES, Morgan, i. 92, n. 2.
GRAVES, Rev. Richard,
author of The Spiritual Quixote,
i. 75, n. 3;
Shenstone at Oxford, i. 94, n. 5;
property, v. 4S7, n. 4;
mentioned, ii. 452.
GRAVINA, iv. 199.
GRAY, Sir James, ii. 177.
GRAY, John, bookseller, i. 153.
GRAY, Thomas, abruptness, his, i. 403;
Akenside, inferior to, iii. 32;
Beattie, friendship with, v. 16, n. 1;
blank verse, disliked, i. 427. n. 2;
Boswell sat up all night reading him,
ii. 335, n. 2;
Boswell’s Corsica and Paoli,
ii. 46, n. 1;
Cohnan’s Odes to Obscurity,
ii. 334;
disjecta membra, i. 403, n. 4;
Distant Prospect of Eton College
quoted, i. 344;
doctor’s degree offered him at Aberdeen,
ii. 267, n. 1;
Dryden’s ‘car,’ ii.
5, n. 2;
‘dull fellow, a,’ ii. 327;
Elegy, imitated, v. 117, n. 4;
mended by Goldsmith, i. 404,
n. 1;
quoted, iii. 190, n. 2, 204;
sneered at, ii. 328, n. 2;
Young’s parody of Johnson’s
criticism on it, iv. 392, n. 1
(see just below
under Johnson);
happy moments for writing, i. 203, n.
3;
Italy, tour to, iii. 31, n. 1;
Johnson criticises the Elegy, i. 403;
ii. 328, n. 2;
finds two good
stanzas, ii. 328;
criticises the Odes, i. 403;
ii. 164, 327, 335; iv. 13, 16, n. 4;
criticism attacked, iv. 64;
defended by Boswell,
i. 404;
cites him in his Dictionary,
iv. 4, n. 3;
praises his Letters,
iii. 31, n. 1;
writes his Life,
iii. 427;
works, did not
taste, ii. 335;
calls him Ursa Major,
v. 384, n. 1;
Long Story cited, v. 292;
Mackintosh criticises his style, iii.
31, n. 1;
Mason’s Memoirs of him, i. 29;
higher in them than in his
poems, iii. 31;
‘mechanical poet, a,’ ii.
327;
Odeon Vicissitude, iv. 138, n.
4;
Odes praised by Cumberland’s
Ode, iii. 43, n. 3;
Pope’s condensation of thought,
admires, v. 345, n. 2;
and his Homer, iii.
257, n. 1;
Progress of Poetry, quoted, iii.
165, n. 2;
Remains, his, preparation for publication,
ii. 164;
Sixteen-string Jack, compared to, iii.
38;
Spleen, The, admires, iii. 38,
n. 3;
Sterne’s popularity, ii. 222. n.
1;
‘sunshine of the breast,’
v. 160, n. 2;
‘warm Gray,’ ii. 334.
Gray’s Inn Journal, i. 309, 328, 356.
Page 162
Great, how pronounced, ii. 161.
GREAT, the, cant against their manners, iii. 353;
Johnson, never courted by, iv. 116;
did not seek his society,
iv. 117;
or Richardson’s,
ib., n. 1;
officious friends, have, ii. 65, n. 4;
seeking their acquaintance, ii. 10; iii.
189.
‘GREAT HE,’ ii. 210.
GREAT MOGUL, ii. 40, n. 4.
GREAVES, Samuel, iv. 253.
GREECE, fountain of knowledge, iii. 333;
modern Greece swept by the Turks, ii.
194.
GREEK, books for beginners, iii. 407;
Genardus’s Grammar, iv. 20;
essential to a good education, i. 457;
like lace, iv. 23;
a woman’s knowledge of it, i. 122,
n. 4.
See JOHNSON, Greek.
GREEKS, barbarians mostly, ii. 170;
dramatists, iv. 16;
empire, iii. 36.
GREEN, John, Bishop of Lincoln, i. 45.
GREEN, Matthew, iii. 405, n. 1.
GREEN, Richard, of Lichfield, account of him, ii.
465;
his Museum, ib.; iii. 412;
Johnson, letter from, iv. 393;
mentioned, iii. 393; iv. 399, n. 5.
GREEN ROOM, of Drury Lane, i. 201.
Green Sleeves, v. 260.
GREENE, Burnaby, i. 517.
GREENHOUSES, ii. 168; iv. 206.
GREENWICH, Boswell and Johnson’s day there,
i. 457;
Hospital, i. 460;
Johnson composes part of Irene
in the Park, i. 106;
lodges in Church Street, i. 107;
Park, described by Miss Talbot, i. 106,
n. 2;
not equal to Fleet Street, i. 461.
GREGORY, David, Geometry, v. 294.
GREGORY, Dr. James, iii. 126; v. 48.
GREGORY, Dr. John, v. 48, n. 3.
GREGORY, professors of that name, v. 48, n. 3.
GREGORY, ——, iii. 454.
GRENVILLE, Right Hon. George,
Beckford’s Bribery Bill, supports,
ii. 339, n. 2;
‘could have counted the Manilla
ransom,’ ii. 135;
Johnson’s letter to him, i. 376,
n. 2.
Grenville Act, iv. 74, n. 3; v. 391.
GRETNA GREEN, iii. 68.
GREVILLE, C. C.,
Johnson and Garrick, i. 216, n. 3;
and Fox, iv. 167, n. 1;
‘public dinner’ at Lambeth,
iv. 367, n. 3.
GREVILLE, Richard Fulke, Maxims and Characters,
iv. 304;
account of him, ib., n. 4;
mentioned, iv. 1, n. 1.
GREY, first Earl, iii. 424, n. 4.
GREY, Dr. Richard, iii. 318.
GREY, Stephen, ii. 26.
GREY, Dr. Zachary, i. 444, n. 1; iii. 318; v. 225,
n. 3.
GRIEF, alleviated by recording recollections of the
dead, i. 212;
digested, to be, not diverted, iii. 28;
effect of business engagements on it,
ii. 470;
Johnson’s advice as to dealing with
it, iii. 136; iv. 100, 142;
not retained long by a sound mind, iii.
136;
wears away soon, iii. 136.
See SORROW.
GRIERSON, Mr. and Mrs., ii. 116.
GRIFFITHS, Ralph, the publisher, his evidence worthless,
iii. 30, n. 1;
war with Smollett, iii. 32, n. 2.
GRIFFITHS, ——, of Bryn o dol, v.
449.
GRIFFITHS, ——, of Kefnamwycllh,
v. 452.
GRIMM, Baron, Candide, i. 342;
Page 163
Mme, du Boccage, iv. 331, n. 1.
GRIMSTON, Viscount, iv. 80, n. 1.
Grongar Hill, iv. 307.
GRONOVII, v. 376.
GROSVENOR, Lord, v. 458, n. 5.
GROTIUS, corporal punishment, on, ii. 157, n. 1;
Christian evidences, on, i. 398, 454;
De Satisfactione Christi, v. 89;
Isaac de Groot his descendant, iii. 125;
practised as a lawyer, ii. 430;
quoted in Lauder’s fraud, i. 229.
GROVE, Rev. Henry, papers in the Spectator,
iii. 33;
read by Baretti, iv. 32.
Grove, The, iv. 23, n. 3.
Grub Street, defined, i. 296.
GUADALOUPE, i. 367, 368, n. 1.
GUALTIER, Philip, iv. 181, n. 3.
Guarded bed-curtains, v. 433, n. 3.
Guardian, The, on public judgment, i. 200,
n. 2;
end of its publication, i. 201, n. 3.
GUARDIANS FOR CHILDREN, iii. 400.
GUARDS, The, Boswell’s fondness for them, i.
400, n. 1;
afraid of the juries, iii. 46.
GUARINI, Pastor Fido, iii. 346.
GUESSING, iii. 356.
Guide-Books, common in Italy, v. 61.
GUILLERAGUES, M. de, i. 90, n. 1.
GUILTY, ten, should escape, rather than one innocent
suffer, iv. 251.
GUIMENE, Princess of, ii. 394.
GULOSITY, i. 468.
GUNNING, the Misses, v. 353, n. 1, 359, n. 2.
GUNPOWDER, iii. 361; v. 124.
GUNTHWAIT, ii. 169.
Gustavus Adolphus, History of, iv. 78.
Gustavus Vasa, i. 140.
GUTHRIE, William, account of him, i. 116, 117, n.
2;
Johnson’s character of him, ii.
52;
Apotheosis of Milton, i. 140;
Debates, i. 116, 118;
Duhalde’s China, translates,
iv. 30;
pensioned, i. 117;
Scotticisms, i. 118, n. 1.
GUYON, Dissertation on the Amazons, i. 150.
GWYN. Colonel, i. 414, n. 1.
GWYNN, John, the architect, account of him, v. 454,
n. 2;
buildings designed by him, ii. 438, n.
3;
defence of architecture, ii. 439;
happy reply, ii. 440;
Johnson’s advocacy of him, i. 351;
letter in his behalf, v. 454, n. 2;
London and Westminster Improved_,
ii. 25;
Oxford post-coach, in the, ii. 438; iii.
129;
Thoughts on the Coronation of George
III, i. 361.
GWYNNE, Nell, i. 248, n. 2.
H.
Habeas Corpus, ii. 73.
Habeas Corpus Bill of 1758, iii. 233, n. 1.
HABERDASHERS’ COMPANY, i. 132, n. 1.
HABITATIONS, attachment to, ii. 103.
HABITS, early, force of, ii. 366.
HACKMAN, Rev. Mr., Boswell attends his trial, iii.
383;
and execution, iii. 384, n. 1;
altercation about him, iii. 384-5;
described in Love and Madness,
iv. 187, n. 1.
HADDINGTON, seventh Earl of, iii. 133.
HADDO, Professor, v. 64.
HADDOCKS, dried, v. 110.
Hadoni exequioe, iv. 159, n. 1.
HAGLEY, described by Walpole, v. 78, n. 3, 456, n.
2;
Johnson visits it, v. 456-7.
Page 164
HAGUE, v. 25, n. 2.
HAILES, Lord (Sir David Dalrymple),
account of him, i. 432; v. 48;
Annals of Scotland, a new mode
of history, ii. 383;
accuracy, ii. 421;
a book of great labour, iii.
372;
exact, but dry, iii. 404;
praised by Gibbon, ib., n.
3;
revised by Johnson, ii. 278-9,
283-4, 287, 293. 333, 379-80,
383-4, 387, 411-12, 421; iii. 120, 216, 219, 360;
praised by him, iii. 58;
Boswell, letters to, i. 432; v. 406;
Catalogue of the Lords of Session,
v. 213;
Chesterfield’s ‘respectable
Hottentot,’ on, i. 267;
consulted on the entail of Auchinleck,
ii. 415, 418, 420-22;
critical sagacity, ii. 201; v. 48;
Elgin Cathedral, account of, v. 114;
Inch Keith, account of, v. 55;
Johnson, introduced to, v. 48;
asks, to write a character
of Bruce, ii. 386-7;
compares, with Swift, i. 433;
is not convinced by his Suasorium,
iii. 91;
records a talk with him,
v. 399;
sends him anecdotes for his
Lives, iii. 396-7;
drinks a bumper to him, i.
451;
love for him, ii. 293;
Knight, the negro’s case, iii. 216,
219;
La credulite des Incredules, v.
332;
Lactantius, edits, iii. 133;
modernizes John Hales’s language,
iv. 315;
Ossian, faith in, ii. 295;
Percy, resemblance to, iii. 278;
Prior, censures, iii. 192;
Remarks on the History of Scotland,
v. 38-9;
Sacred Poems, iii. 192;
Stuarts, unfair to the, v. 255;
Vanity of Human Wishes, corrects
the, v. 49;
Walton’s Lives, proposal
to edit, ii. 279, 283, 285, 445;
mentioned, ii. 294; iii. 102, 129, 155;
iv. 157, 216, 232, 241; v. 394.
HAIR, growth of the, iii. 398, n. 3.
HAKEWILL, Rev. George, i. 219.
HALL, Sir Matthew, devoted to his office, ii. 344;
knowledge varied, ii. 158;
Life by Burnet, iv. 311;
Primitive Origination of Mankind,
i. 188, n. 4;
rules of health and study, iv. 310;
sentenced witches to death, v. 45, n.
5.
HALES, John, of Eton, iv. 315.
HALES, Stephen, On Distilling Sea-Water, i.
309;
Statical Essays, v. 247, n. 1.
HALIFAX, Dr., ii. 97, n. 1.
HALKET, Elizabeth, ii. 91, n. 2.
HALL, Dr., Master of Pembroke College, iv. 298, n.
2.
HALL, General, iii. 361, 362, n. 1.
HALL, John, the engraver, iii. 111; iv. 421, n. 2.
HALL, Mrs., account of her, iv. 92;
Johnson turns Captain Macheath, iv. 95;
talks of the resurrection, iv. 93.
HALL, Rev. Robert,
influenced by a metaphysical tailor, iv.
187, n. 2;
studied at Aberdeen, v. 85, n. 2.
HALL, Rev. Westley (Wesley’s brother-in-law),
iv. 92, n. 3.
HALL, ——, v. 98.
HALLAM, Henry, ii. 210, n. 3.
HALLAM, Henry, the younger, ii. 94, n. 2.
HALLE, University of, i. 148, n. 1.
HALLS, fire-place in the middle, i. 273;
Page 165
in squires’ houses, v. 60.
HALSEY, Edmund, i. 491, n. 1.
HAM, posterity of, i. 401.
HAMILTON, Archibald, the printer, ii. 226.
HAMILTON, Captain, iv. 295, n. 5.
HAMILTON, sixth Duke of, v. 359. n. 2.
HAMILTON, eighth Duke of, ii. 50, n. 4; ii. 219; v.
43, 353, n. 1.
HAMILTON, Gavin, ii. 270.
HAMILTON, Lady Betty, v. 354, 358.
HAMILTON, Sir William, member of the Literary Club,
i. 479.
HAMILTON, William, of Bangour,
Johnson talks slightingly of him, iii.
150-1;
verses on Holyrood, v. 43;
to the Countess of Eglintoune, v. 374,
n. 3.
HAMILTON, William, of Sundrum, v. 38.
HAMILTON, William Gerard,
Boswell’s Johnson, pays
for a cancel in, i. 520;
Burke, engagement and rupture with, i.
519;
ranks very high, iv. 27, n.
1;
character by H. Walpole and Miss Burney,
i. 520;
‘eminent friend,’ an, iv.
280, n. 2;
Jenyns’s character, iii. 289, n.
1;
Johnson accompanied him to the street-door,
i. 490;
arguing on the wrong side,
iv. 111, n. 2;
bequest to him, iv. 402, n.
2;
complaint of the Ministry,
ii. 317;
death makes a chasm, iv. 420;
engaging in politics with
him, i. 489, 518-20;
‘envied but one thing,’
he had said, iv. 112;
esteem for him, i. 489;
long intimacy,
ii. 317;
as a fox-hunter,
i. 446, n. 1;
generous offer to, iv. 245,
363, n. 1;
letters to him, iv. 245, 363;
pension, ii. 317;
on public speaking, ii. 139;
Junius, suspected to be, iii. 376,
n. 4;
Parliamentary Logick, i. 518;
satisfactory coxcomb, describes a, iii.
245, n. 1;
‘Single-speech,’ i. 489, n,
4;
Warton, Dr., letter to, i. 519;
mentioned, iv. 1, n. 1, 159, n. 3, 344.
HAMILTON and BALFOUR, booksellers, iii. 334, n. 2.
Hamlet, an Essay on the Character of, iv. 25,
n. 4;
rescued from rubbish, ii. 85, n.
7, 204, n. 3.
HAMMOND, Dr. Henry, iii. 58.
HAMMOND, James,
Life, by Johnson, iii. 30, n. 1;
Love Elegies, iv. 17; v. 268.
HAMPDEN, Dr., Bishop of Hereford, iv. 323, n. 3.
HAMPSTEAD, Mrs. Johnson’s lodgings, i. 192,
238;
Johnson composes most of The Vanity
of Human Wishes there, i. 192;
takes an airing to it, iv. 232;
mentioned, v. 223.
HAMPTON, James, Translation of Polybius, i.
309.
HAMPTON COURT,
Johnson’s application for a residence
in it, iii. 34, n. 4;
mentioned, iii. 400, n. 2.
HANDASYD, General, ii. 218, n. 1.
HANDEL,
musical meeting in his honour, iv. 283;
his poet, v. 350, n. 1.
HANMER, Sir Thomas,
epitaphs on him, i. 177; ii. 25;
Hervey’s Letter to Sir Thomas
Hanmer, ii. 32, n. 1, 33, n. 2;
Shakespeare, edits, i. 175, 178; v. 244,
n. 2.
HANNIBAL, iii. 40.
HANOVER, House of,
Johnson attacks it, i. 141:
asserts its unpopularity,
Page 166
iii. 155;
calls it isolee, iv.
165;
says that it is weak because
unpopular, v. 271;
oaths as to the disputed right, ii. 220;
pleasure of cursing it, i. 429;
right to the throne, v. 202-4;
unpopular at Oxford, i. 72, n. 3 (see
under OXFORD, Jacobite);
becomes generally popular,
iv. 171, n. 1
(see under GEORGE
III, unpopularity).
HANOVER RAT, ii. 455.
HANWAY, Jonas,
Eight Days’ Journey, i. 309;
ii. 122;
Essay on Tea, i. 309. 313-4, 348,
n. 3; iii. 264, n. 4; v. 23;
Johnson’s rejoinder, i. 314.
HAPPINESS,
attained by studying little things, i.
433, 440; iii. 165;
business of a wise man, iii. 135;
cannot be found in this life, v. 180;
counterfeited, ii. 169, n. 3;
cultivated, to be, iii. 164;
experience shows that men are less happy,
iii. 237;
hope the chief part of it, i. 234, n.
2; ii. 351;
Hume’s notion, ii. 9; iii. 288;
inn, produced most by a good, ii. 452;
its throne a tavern chair, ib., n. 1;
one solid basis of it, iii. 363;
Pantheon, at the, ii. 169;
pleasure, compared with, iii. 246;
present time never happy but when a man
is drunk, ii. 350, 435, n. 7;
iii. 5;
or when he forgets himself,
iii. 53;
public matters, little affected by, ii.
60, n. 4, 170;
schoolboys, happiness of, i. 451;
struggles for it, iii. 199;
Swift, defined by, ii. 351, n. 1;
virtue, not the certain result of, i.
389, n. 2.
Happy Life, The, ii. 25.
HARCOURT, Lord Chancellor, i. 75, n. 3.
HARCOURT, Lord, iii. 426, n. 3.
HARDCASTLE, Mrs., in She Stoops to Conquer,
i. 213, n. 5.
HARDING, ——, a painter, iv. 421,
n. 2.
HARDINGE, first Viscount, ii. 183, n. 1.
HARDWICKE, Lord Chancellor,
Dirleton’s Doubts, on, iii.
205;
Dr. Foster becomes popular through him,
iv. 9, n. 5;
prime minister, on the office of a, ii.
355, n. 2;
Radcliffe’s trial, i. 180, n. 2;
Spectator, paper in the, iii. 34;
mentioned, ii. 157, n. 3.
HARDWICKE, second Lord, i. 260, n. 3.
HARDYKNUTE, ii. 91.
HARE, James, iii. 388, n. 3.
HARE, W., the murderer, v. 227, n. 4.
HARGRAVE, ——, the barrister, iii.
87, n. 3.
HARINGTON, Dr., iv. 180.
HARINGTON, Sir John, iv. 180, n. 3; 420, n. 3.
HARLEIAN Library and Catalogue, i. 153, 158.
Harleian Miscellany, Preface to the, i. 175.
HARRINGTON, Countess of, iii. 141.
HARRIS, James (Hermes Harris),
account of him, ii. 225, n. 2;
a coxcomb, v. 377;
Hermes or Philological Inquiries,
iii. 115, 245, 258; v. 377;
Johnson’s Dictionary, praises,
iii. 115;
talk with, iii. 256-9;
pleasantry, his sense of, v. 378, n. 2;
scholar and prig, iii. 245;
mentioned, ii. 365.
HARRIS, Thomas, of Covent Garden Theatre, iii. 114.
HARRISON, Rev. Cornelius, iv. 401, n. 3.
Page 167
HARRISON, Elizabeth, Miscellanies, i. 309,
312.
HARRISON, John, the inventor of the chronometer, i.
301, n. 3.
HARRISON, ——, iv. 222, n. 2.
HARROGATE, i. 287, n. 3; iii. 45, n. 1.
HARRY, Miss Jane, iii. 298, n. 2.
HARTE, Dr. Walter,
companionable and a scholar, ii. 120;
Essays on Husbandry, iv. 78;
History of Gustavus Adolphus, ii.
120; iv. 78;
Johnson and the screen, i. 163, n. 1;
tutor to Eliot and Stanhope, iv. 78, 333.
HARTLEBURY, v. 455.
HARVEST OF 1777, iii. 226, n. 2;
of 1775, iii. 313, n. 3.
HARVEY. See HERVEY.
HARWICH, i. 471;
stage-coach, 465.
HARWOOD, Dr. Edward,
Liberal Translation of the New Testament,
iii. 38.
HASLERIG, Sir Arthur, ii. 118.
HASTIE, a Scotch schoolmaster,
his case, ii. 144, 146, 156, 157;
Johnson’s argument for him, ii.
183;
Mansfield’s speech, ii. 186;
had his deserts, ii. 202.
HASTINGS, Warren,
Boswell, letter to, iv. 66;
charges against him, iv. 213;
Johnson, letters from, iii. 455; iv. 66,
68-70;
Macaulay on his answer to Johnson, iv.
70, n. 2;
scheme about Oxford and Persian literature,
iv. 68, n. 2;
trial, iv. 66, n. 1;
Westminster School, at, i. 395, n. 2.
HATE, steadier than love, iii. 150.
HATSEL, Mrs., iv. 159, n. 3.
HATTER, anecdote of a, ii. 287, n. 2.
HAVANNAH EXPEDITION, i. 191, n. 5, 242, n. 1, 382.
HAWES, L., i. 183, n. 1.
HAWKESBURY, Lord. See JENKINSON, Charles.
HAWKESTONE, v. 433-4.
HAWKESWORTH, Dr. John, edits the Adventurer,
i. 234;
Cook’s Voyages, edits, ii. 247;
iii. 7;
payment for it, i. 341, n.
4; ii. 247, n. 5;
passage against a particular
providence, v. 282;
Courtenay’s lines on him, i. 223;
death, causes of his, v. 282, n. 2;
Debates, continues the, i. 512;
Ivy Lane Club, member of the, iv. 436;
Johnson’s imitator, i. 233, 252;
ii. 216;
tribute to him, i. 190, n.
3;
Psalmanazar, anecdote of, iii. 443;
spoilt by success, i. 253, n. 1;
Swift, Life of, i. 190, n. 3; ii.
319, n. 1;
mentioned, i. 241, 242; ii. 118.
HAWKINS, Sir John, account of him, i. 27-8;
Addison’s style, i. 224, n. 1;
‘Attorney, an,’ i. 190;
Barber, attacks, iv. 370, 402, n. 2; 440;
Boswell attacks him indirectly, i. 226,
n. 3;
slights, i. 28, n. 1, 190,
n. 4;
‘bulky tome,’ his, ii. 452,
n. 1;
Burke, rudeness, to, i. 480;
ill-will towards, ii. 450;
Cave, Edward, i. 113, n. 1;
Dodd, Dr., iii. I20, n. 2;
English lexicographers, i. 186;
gentility, on, i. 162, n. 3;
Goldsmith at the Club, i. 480, n. 1;
Hector’s notes of Johnson, iv. 375;
History of Music, v. 72;
Hogarth’s physicians, iii. 288,
n. 4;
inaccuracy, his general, i. 27, n. 1;
iii. 229; iv.
327, n. 5, 371;
Page 168
instances of it—Addison’s
notanda, i. 204;
Essex Head Club, iv. 254,
437;
ignorance for arrogance,
iv. 138, n. 2;
Irene, reception of, i. 197, n.
5;
Johnson’s Adversaria, i.
208, n. 1;
‘enmity’ to Milton,
i. 230;
fear of death, iv. 395;
fondness for his wife, i.
234;
and Heely, ii. 31, n. 1;
loan of books, iv. 371, n.
2;
and Millar, i. 287, n. 2;
mother’s death, i. 339,
n. 2;
operating on himself, iv.
399, n. 6, 418, n. 1;
‘ostentatious bounty
to negroes,’ iv. 402, n. 2;
warrants against, i. 141;
wife’s apparition, i.
240;
will, iv. 370;
Literary Club, i. 479-80;
Rasselas, i. 341;
Review of Burke’s
Sublime and Beautiful, i. 310;
Vicar of Wakefield,
sale of the copy of the, i. 415;
Ivy Lane Club, iv. 253;
Johnson’s apologies, iv. 321, n.
1;
bequest to him, iv. 402, n.
2;
executors, one of, iv. 402,
n. 2;
funeral, iv. 420, n. 1;
house in Johnson’s Court,
ii. 5, n. 1;
humour, ii. 262, n. 2;
letters to him, iv. 435;
London and Savage,
i. 125, n. 4;
mode of eating, i. 468, n.
2;
not a stayed, orderly man,
iv. 371, n. 2;
praise of a tavern chair,
ii. 452, n. 1;
quickness to see good in others,
i. 161, n. 2;
readiness to forgive injuries,
iv. 349, n. 2;
said to have slandered, iv.
420, n. 1;
separation from his wife,
i. 163, n. 2;
sinking into indolence, iii.
98, n. 1;
title of Doctor, i. 488, n.
3;
will, iv. 402;
Works, edits, i. 190,
n. 4;
writing for money, iii. 19,
n. 3;
knighted, i. 190, n. 4;
Literary Club, account of the, i. 478,
n. 2, 479;
Pitt and Pulteney, oratory of, i. 152;
pockets Johnson’s Diary,
iv. 406, n. 1;
Porson, satirised by, ii. 57, n. 5; iv.
370, n. 5, 406, n. 1;
‘rigmarole,’ his, i. 351,
n. 1;
Thrale’s, Mrs., second marriage,
iv. 339;
unclubable, i. 27, n. 2, 480, n. 1; iv.
254, n. 2.
HAWKINS, Miss,
‘Boswell, Mr. James,’ i. 190,
n. 4;
Burke’s estimate of his son, iv.
219, n. 3;
Hawkins’s attack on the Essex Head
Club, iv. 438.
HAWKINS, Rev. Professor William, member of Pembroke
College, i. 75;
quarrel with Garrick, ib., n. 2; iii.
259.
HAWKINS, ——, under-master of Lichfield
School, i. 43.
HAWTHORNDEN. See DRUMMOND, William.
HAY, Lord, v. 105.
HAY, Lord Charles,
at the Battle of Fontenoy, iii. 8, n.
3;
his courtmartial, iii. 9.
HAY, Sir George, i. 349.
HAY, Dr., i. 349, 351, n. 1.
HAY, John, v. 131, 137, 144.
HAY, William, a translation of Martial, v.
368.
HAYES, Rev. Mr., iii. 181.
HAYLEY, William,
correspondence with Miss Seward, iv. 331,
n. 2;
dedication to Romney, iii. 43, n. 4.
Page 169
HAYMAN, Francis, i. 263, n. 3.
HAYWARD, Abraham, Thraliana, iv. 343, n. 4.
HAZLITT, William,
Baxter at Kidderminster, iv. 226, n. 2;
Dr. Foster’s popularity, iv. 9,
n. 5;
grieves at the defeat of Napoleon, iv.
278, n. 3.
See under NORTHCOTE,_Conversations of
Northcote_.
HEALE, iv. 234-9.
HEALTH, rules to restore it, iv. 153.
Heard, Johnson’s pronunciation of, iii.
197.
HEARNE, Thomas,
Duke of Brunwick’s accession-day,
i. 72, n. 3;
Leland’s Itinerary, v. 445,
n. 3;
Pembroke College Chapel, i. 59, n. 1;
Psalmanazar at Oxford, iii. 449.
HEATH, Dr., iv. 73.
HEATH, James, the engraver, iv. 421, n. 2.
HEAVEN, degrees of happiness in it, iii. 288.
See FUTURE STATE.
HE-BEAR AND SHE-BEAR, iv. 113, n. 2.
HEBERDEN, Dr.,
account of him, iv. 228, n. 2;
Johnson, attends, iv. 230-1, 260, n. 2,
262;
bequest to him, iv. 402, n.
2;
Markland, assists, iv. 161, n. 3;
ultimus Romanorum, iv. 399, n.
4;
timidorum timidissimus, iv. 399,
n, 6;
mentioned, ii. 311; iv. 353-4, 355, n.
1.
HEBREW, Leibnitz traces all languages up to it, ii.
156.
HEBRIDES. See under BOSWELL, Journal of a
Tour to the Hebrides;
Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland; and
SCOTLAND, Highlands.
HECTOR, Edmund,
Birmingham, his house in, ii. 456, n.
2;
Boswell and Johnson visit him in 1776,
ii. 456, 457; 459-461;
Johnson’s chastity, i. 164;
early life, gives Boswell
particulars of, ii. 459; iv. 375, n. 2;
early verses, i. 157, n. 5;
friendship for him, iv. 135,
147, 270;
last visit to him, iv. 375;
letters to him: see under
JOHNSON, letters;
will, not in, iv. 402, n.
2;
sister, his, Mrs. Careless, ii. 459.
HEELY, Mr. and Mrs., ii. 30-1; iv. 370;
Johnson’s letter to Heely, iv. 371.
Heinous, ii. 172.
HEIRS AT LAW, right, their, ii. 432.
HEIRS GENERAL, ii. 414.
HELL,
Johnson’s dread of it, iv. 299;
its pavement of good intentions, ii. 360;
of infants’ skulls, iv. 226, n.
2;
subsists by truth, iii. 293.
HELMET, hung out on a tower, iii. 273.
HELOT, the drunken, iii. 379.
HELVETIUS,
advises Montesquieu to suppress his Esprit
des Lois, v. 42, n. 1;
Warburton ‘would have worked
him,’ iv. 261, n. 3.
HELVOETSLUYS, i. 471.
Hemisphere, ii. 81.
HENAULT, ii. 383, n. i, 412, 421.
HENDERSON, John, the actor,
his mimicry of Johnson not correct, ii.
326, n. 5;
visits him, iv. 244, n. 2.
HENDERSON, John (of Pembroke College), account of
him, iv. 298-9;
Johnson and the nonjurors, iv. 286, n.
3;
mentioned, iv. 151, n. 2.
HENLEY-IN-ARDEN, ii. 452, n. 2, 456.
HENLEY-ON-THAMES, v. 454, n. 2.
HENN, Mr., i. 132, n. 1.
HENRY II. gives Langton a grant of free-warren, i.
Page 170
248;
History of him by Lyttelton, ii.
38.
Henry V, Johnson proposes to act it in Versailles,
ii. 395, n. 2.
HENRY VIII. threatens the House of Commons, iii. 408.
HENRY IV. of France, Johnson censures his epitaph,
iv. 85, n. I.
HENRY, Prince, of Portugal,
happy for mankind had he never been born,
iv. 250.
HENRY, Robert, History of Great Britain, iii.
333;
sale maliciously injured, in. 334, n.
1;
mentioned, ii. 55, n. 1.
HENS feeding their young, iv. 210.
HEPHAESTION, iv. 274.
HERALD’S OFFICE, i. 255.
HERALDRY, i. 492.
HERBERT, George, ‘Hell is full of good meanings,’
ii. 360, n. 1.
HERCULES, his shirt, iii. 358;
Johnson, the Hercules who strangled serpents,
ii. 260;
‘You, and I and Hercules,’
iv. 45, n. 3.
HEREDITARY OCCUPATIONS, v. 120.
HEREDITARY TENURES, ii. 421.
Hermes, or a Philosophical Inquiry concerning Universal
Grammar,
ii. 225, n. 2.
HERMETICK PHILOSOPHY. See Hermippus Redivivus.
Hermippus Redivivus, i. 417; ii. 427, n. 4.
Hermit. See under BEATTIE and PARNELL.
Hermit of Teneriffe. See Theodore the
Hermit.
HERMITS, v. 62.
HERNE, Elizabeth, iv. 402, n. 2, 439.
HERODOTUS, Egyptian mummies, iv. 125, n. 4.
Heroic Epistle. See MASON, W.
HERTFORD, first Earl of,
Cock-lane ghost, goes to hear the, i.
407, n. 1;
Hume, gets a pension for, ii. 317, n.
1;
Johnson, correspondence with, iii. 34,
n. 4.
HERTFORD, Lady, i. 173, n. 3; iii. 139, n. 4.
HERVEY, Hon. Henry, ‘Harry Hervey,’ i.
106;
Johnson’s love for him, i. 106;
intimacy with his family, i, 194;
story of Johnson’s ingratitude,
iii. 195.
HERVEY, Rev. James,
Meditations, v. 351;
parodied by Johnson, v. 352.
HERVEY, Hon. Thomas, Beauclerk’s story of him
and Johnson, ii. 32;
Johnson, payment to, ii. 33;
separation from his wife, ii. 32, 33,
n. 2;
vicious and genteel, ii. 341.
HERVEY, Mrs., iii. 244, n. 2.
HERVEY, Miss, iii. 195, n. 1.
HERVEY, Miss E., iii. 435; n. 4.
HESIOD, Pasoris Lexicon, iii. 407;
quoted, v. 63.
HESKETH, Lady, iii. 36, n. 3.
HESSE, Landgrave of, v. 217.
HETHERINGTON’S CHARITY, ii. 286.
HEYDON, John, iv. 402, n. 2.
HEYWOOD, i. 84, n. 2.
HICKES, Rev. Dr., account of him, v. 357, n. 4;
mentioned, iv. 287.
HICKY, Thomas, ii. 340.
HIERARCHY, English,
Johnson’s reverence for it, iv.
75, 197, 274; v. 61;
its theory and practice, iii. 138.
Hierocles, Jests of, i. l50; v. 308, n. 1.
HIGGINS, Dr., iii. 354, 386.
High, Johnson’s use of the word, iii.
118, n. 3.
HIGH DUTCH, resemblance to English, iii. 235.
High Life below Stairs, iv. 7.
HIGHWAYMEN,
evidence of H. Walpole, Wesley, and Baretti
as to their frequency,
iii. 239, n. 1;
Page 171
Gay their Orpheus, ii. 367, n. 1;
question of shooting them, iii. 239, 240,
n. 1.
HILL, Dr. Sir John,
account of him, ii. 38, n. 2, 39, n. 2;
wrote Mrs. Glasses Cookery, iii.
285;
in the Heroic Epistle, iv. 113,
n. 3.
HILL, Joseph (Cowper’s friend), i. 395, n. 2.
HILL, Miss, of Hawkestone, v. 433-4.
HILL, Professor, of St. Andrews, v. 64-5.
HILL, Sir Rowland, of Hawkestone, v. 433.
HILL, Thomas Wright, v. 455, n. 1.
HINCHCLIFFE, John, Bishop of Peterborough,
member of the Literary Club, i. 479;
hated Whiggism, iii. 422.
HINCHINBROOK, iii. 383, n. 3.
HINCHMAN, ——, iv. 402, n. 2.
HINDOOS, iv. 12, n. 2.
Histoire de Pascal Paoli, ii. 3, n. 1.
Historia Studiorum, Johnson’s, iii. 321.
HISTORIAN,
great abilities not needed, i. 424;
inferiority of English, i. 100, n. 1;
ii. 236, n. 2;
licence allowed, i. 355.
HISTORY,
almanac, no better than an, ii. 366;
authentic, little, ii. 365;
Bolingbroke’s caution about reading
it, ii. 213, n. 3;
Bolingbroke, Burke, and Fox on it, ii.
366, n. 1;
character and motives generally unknown,
ii. 79; iii. 404;
colouring and philosophy conjecture, ii.
365;
Johnson’s indifference to general
history, iii. 206, n. 1;
recommendation of many histories,
iv. 312, n. 1;
manners and common life, of, iii. 333;
v. 79;
oral at first, v. 393;
‘painted form the taste of this
age,’ iii. 58;
records only lately consulted, i. 117;
v. 220;
spirit contrary to minute exactness, i.
155;
shallow stream of thought in it, ii. 195;
unsupported by contemporary evidence,
v. 403.
History of the Council of Trent, i. 107.
History of England, in Italian. See MARTINELLI.
History of John Bull, i. 452, n. 2;
written by Arbuthnot, i. 452, n. 2;
quoted by Johnson, ii. 235, n. 1.
History of the War, projected, i. 354.
Historyes of Troye, v. 459, n. 2.
HITCH, Charles, i. 183.
HOADLEY, Archbishop, i. 318, n. 4.
HOADLEY, Dr. Benjamin, Suspicious Husband, The,
ii. 50, n. 2.
HOADLEY, Dr. John, letter to Garrick, ii. 69, n. 1.
Hob in the Well, ii. 465.
HOBBES, Thomas,
Bathurst’s verses to him, iv. 402,
n. 2;
mentioned, iii. 448.
HOCKLEY-IN-THE-HOLE, iii. 134, n. 1; 454.
HODGE, the cat, iv. 197.
HODGES, Dr., ii. 341, n. 3.
HOG, William, i. 229.
HOGARTH, William,
Garrick’s acting, describes, iii.
35, n. 1;
Johnson’s belief, describes, i.
147, n. 2;
conversation, ib.;
finds more like David than
Solomon, iii. 229, n. 3;
like his Idle
Apprentice, i. 250;
takes for an idiot, i. 146;
Modern Midnight Conversation, iii.
348;
partisan of George II, i. 146;
physicians, his, iii. 288, n. 4;
prints, his, at Slains Castle, v. 102;
Page 172
at Streatham, iii. 348;
Wilkes, print of, v. 186.
HOGG, James, Jacobite Relics, v. 142, n. 2.
Hogshead of sense, v. 341.
HOLBACH, Baron,
anecdote of Hume and seventeen Atheists,
ii. 8, n. 4;
Systeme de la Nature, v. 47, n.
4.
HOLBROOK, ——, Usher at Lichfield
School, i. 44.
HOLDER, ——, an apothecary, iv. 137,
144, 402, n. 2.
HOLIDAYS OF THE CHURCH, ii. 458.
HOLINSHED, quoted by Boswell, iv. 268, n. 2.
HOLLAND,
exportation of coin free, iv. 105, n.
1;
Dutch fond of draughts and smoking, i.
317;
free from spleen, iv. 379;
English books printed there, iii. 162;
France, pressed by, in 1779, iii. 408,
n. 4;
Johnson’s proposed tour there, i.
470; iii. 454;
lead from two Cathedrals shipped to it,
v. 114, n. 2;
populous, iii. 233;
Scotch regiment at Sluys, iii. 447;
suspension of arms in 1782-3, iv. 282,
n. 1;
torture employed there, i. 466;
trade, i. 218, n. 3.
HOLLAND, the actor, iv. 7.
HOLLAND, Dr., ii. 94, n. 2.
HOLLAND, first Lord, iv. 174, n. 5, 219, n. 3.
HOLLAND, third Lord,
Boswell and Horace Walpole, iv. 314, n.
5;
Jeffrey’s ‘narrow English,’
ii. 159, n. 6;
Johnson and Fox, iv. 167, n. 1;
and Garrick, i. 216, n. 3.
HOLLAND HOUSE, iv. 174, n. 5.
HOLLIS, Thomas, iv. 97.
HOLLOWAY, Mr. M. M.,
autograph letters of Johnson, iv. 260,
n. 2; v. 405, n. 1, 454.
HOLROYD, John (Lord Sheffield), i. 465, n. 1; ii.
150, n, 7;
iii. 178, n. 1.
HOLY LAND, iii. 177.
HOME, Francis, Experiments on Bleaching, i. 309.
HOME, Henry. See LORD KAMES.
HOME, John,
Agis, ii. 320, n. 1; v. 204;
Athelstanford, minister of, iii. 47, n.
3;
Bute’s errand-goer, ii. 354;
and favourite, i. 386, n.
3;
Carlyle, Dr. A., described by, v. 362,
n. 1;
Derrick’s lines, parodied, i. 456;
Douglas, Garrick rejects it, v.
362, n. 1;
Hume and Scott admire it,
ii. 320, n. 1;
Johnson despises it, ii. 320;
not ten good lines in it,
v. 360-2;
Sheridan gives the author
a gold medal for it, ii. 320; v. 360;
lines in it applicable to
Johnson, iii. 80;
quotations from it, v. 361,
n. 1;
Elibank, Lord, his patron, v. 386;
History of the Rebellion of 1745,
iii. 162, n. 5;
Hume’s bequest to him, ii. 320,
n. 1;
dislike of the Whigs, iv.
194, n. 1;
remark on the incapacity of
the period, iii. 46, n. 5;
Settle, likened to, iii. 76;
Shakespeare of Scotland, iv. 186, n. 2;
better than Shakspeare, v. 362, n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 53, n. 1, 381, n. 1.
HOMER,
advice given to Diomed (Glaucus), ii.
129;
antiquity, his, iii. 331;
quoted by Thucydides, ib.;
characters, does not describe, v. 79;
detached fragments, not made up of, v.
164;
Iliad, a collection of pieces,
Page 173
iii. 333;
prose translation of it suggested, ib.;
Latin version, ib., n. 2;
Johnson’s early translation from
him, i. 53;
knowledge of him, iv. 218,
n. 3; v. 79, n. 2;
‘machinery,’ his, iv. 16;
Odyssey, Johnson’s liking
for it, iv. 218;
Fox’s, ib., n. 3;
Life of Johnson likened
to it, i. 12;
quoted, iv. 444;
prince of poets, ii. 129;
Sarpedon, Earl of Errol likened to, v.
103, n. 1;
shield of Achilles, iv. 33; v. 78;
translated by Cowper, iii. 333, n. 2;
by Dacier, ib.;
by Macpherson, ii. 298, n.
1; iii. 333, n. 2;
by Pope, iii. 256;
Virgil, compared with, iii. 193; v. 79,
n. 2;
less talked of than, iii.
332.
HOMFREY, family of, iv. 268, n. 1.
Homo caudatus, ii. 383.
HONESTY, iii. 237.
HONITON, iii. 287, n. 1.
HOOD, James, v. 66.
HOOKE, Dr. (at St. Cloud), ii. 397.
HOOKE, Nathaniel,
writes the Duchess of Marlborough’s
Apology, v. 175.
HOOKER, Richard, i. 219.
HOOLE, John,
account of him, ii. 289, n. 2; iv. 70;
Ariosto, iv. 70;
Cleonice, ii. 289, n. 3;
dinners and suppers at his house, ii.
334; iii. 37, 342; iv. 88, 251;
Essex Head Club, member of the, iv. 258;
Johnson’s bequest to him, iv. 402,
n. 2;
collects a City Club for,
iv. 87;
friendship with him, iv. 360;
and Goldsmith, i. 414, n.
4;
last days, iv. 399, n. 1,
406, 410, n. 2, 414;
letters to him, ii. 289; iv.
359-60;
recommends him to Warren Hastings,
iv. 70;
writes the dedication of his
Tasso, i. 383;
regularly educated, iv. 187;
uncle, his, the metaphysical tailor, iii.
443; iv. 187;
mentioned, iv. 266.
HOOLE, Mrs., iv. 359.
HOOLE, Rev. Mr.,
Johnson’s bequest to him, iv. 402,
n. 2;
reads the service to, iv.
409;
mentioned, iii. 436, n. 2.
Hop-Garden, The, ii. 454.
HOPE,
‘A continual renovation of hope,’
iv. 222, n. 5;
Prince of Wales’s enjoyment of it,
iv. 182;
a species of happiness, i. 368; ii. 351.
HOPE, Dr., of Edinburgh, iv. 263-4.
HOPE, Professor, of Edinburgh, v. 404.
HOPE, Sir William, v. 66.
HOPETON, second Earl of, iv. 43, n. 1.
HORACE,
Art of Poetry, a contested passage in
the, iii. 73-5;
Carmen Seculare set to music, iii.
373;
Mr. Tasker’s version, ib., n. 3;
cheerfulness, iii. 251;
inconstancy, ib.;
editions collected by Douglas, iv. 279;
gratitude to his father, iii. 12;
Hamilton’s Imitations, iii.
151;
Johnson translates Odes, i. 22,
and ii. 9; i. 51-2;
and Ode, iv. 7; iv.
370;
Journey to Brundusium mentioned,
iii. 250;
metres, ii. 445, n. 1;
middle-rate poets, on, ii. 351;
Nil admirari, ii. 360;
read as far as the Rhone, iv. 277;
Page 174
religion, absence of, iv. 215;
‘sapientiae consultus,’
iii. 280;
translations of the lyrics, iii. 356;
Francis’s, ib.;
villa, iii. 250;
quotations:
1 Odes, i. 2, i. 244;
1 Odes, ii. v. 101,
n. 2;
1 Odes, ii. 21, i.
483, n. 4;
1 Odes, xii. 46, iv.
356, n. 3;
1 Odes, xxii. 5, ii.
140;
1 Odes, xxiv. 9, iv.
290, n. 4;
1 Odes, xxvi. 1, ii.
140;
1 Odes, xxxiv. 1, iii.
279;
1 Odes, xxxiv. 1, iv.
215, n. 4;
2 Odes, i. 4, i. 207;
2 Odes, i. 24, iv.
374, n. 3;
2 Odes, xvi. 1, v.
163;
2 Odes, xiv., iii.
193; v. 68, n. 2;
2 Odes, xx. 19, iv.
277, n. 2;
3 Odes, i. 34, ii.
207;
3 Odes, ii. 13, i.
181, n. 1;
3 Odes, xxiv. 21, iii.
160, n. 1;
3 Odes, ii., iii. 204;
3 Odes, xxx. 1, ii.
291, n. 3;
4 Odes, iii. 2, i. 351,
n. 1; iv. 57, n. 4;
4 Odes_, ix. 25, v. 415,
n. 3;
Epodes, xv. 19, iv. 320, n.
1;
1 Sat. i. 66, iii.
322, n. 2;
2 Sat. i. 86, iv. 129,
n. 3;
1 Sat. iii. 33, iv.
180, n. 5;
1 Sat iv. 34, ii. 79;
2 Sat. ii. 3, i. 105,
n. 1;
1 Epis. i. 15, v. 283,
n. 2;
1 Epis. ii. 41, iv.
120, n. 3;
1 Epis. vi. 1, ii.
360, n. 3;
1 Epis. vii. 96, ii.
337, n. 4;
1 Epis. xi. 29, v.
381, n. 2;
1 Epis. xiv. 13, iii.
417, n. 1;
2 Epis. ii. 84, ii.
337, n. 3;
2 Epis. ii. 102, i.
200;
2 Epis. ii. 110, i.
220;
2 Epis. ii. 212, iv.
355, n. 2;
Ars Poet., line. 11,
iii. 281, n. 4;
l. 15, iv. 38,
n. 5;
l. 25, v. 78,
n. 5;
l. 39, iii. 404,
n. 6;
l. 41, ii. 126;
l. 48, i. 221;
l. 97, v. 399,
n. 3;
l. 126, v. 348,
n. 1;
l. 128, iii. 73;
l. 142, ii. 13,
n. 2;
l. 161, v. 283,
n. 3;
l. 188, iii. 229,
n. 3;
l. 221, v. 375.
n. 5;
l. 317, i. 165:
l. 372, ii. 351;
l. 388, i. 196.
HORNE, Dr., President of Magdalen College, (afterwards
Bishop of Norwich),
Garrick’s funeral, lines on, iv.
208, n. 1;
Garrick and Mickle, anecdote of, ii. 182,
n. 3;
Johnson’s character, iv. 426, n.
3;
Letter to Adam Smith, v. 30, n.
3;
neglected state of churches, v. 41, n.
3;
Walton’s Lives, projected
edition of, ii. 279, 283-4, 445.
HORNE, Rev. John. See TOOKE, Horne.
HORNECK,
The Misses, i. 414, n. 1; ii. 209, n.
2, 274, n. 5; iv. 355, n. 4.
HORREBOW, Niels, iii. 279.
HORSE-TAX, v. 51.
HORSEMAN, ——, iv. 435.
HORSES, old, iv. 248, 250.
HORSLEY, Dr. (afterwards Bishop of Rochester),
Page 175
account of him, iv. 437;
member of the Essex Head Club, iv. 254.
HORTON, Mrs., ii. 224, n. 1.
Hosier’s Ghost, v. 116, n. 4.
HOSPITALITY,
ancient, ii. 167;
less need for it now, iv. 18;
elaborate attention, iv. 222;
in London, ii. 222;
promiscuous, ii. 167;
waste of time, iv. 221.
HOSPITALS, their administration, iii. 53.
HOSTILITY, temporary, iv. 266.
HOT-HOUSES, iv. 206.
‘HOTTENTOT, a respectable,’ i. 266;
not Johnson, i. 267, n. 2.
HOUGHTON COLLECTION, iv. 334, n. 6.
HOUSE OF COMMONS,
afraid of the populace, v. 102;
Bolingbroke, described by iii. 234, n.
2;
bribed, must be, iii. 408;
coarse invectives in 1784, iv. 297;
city, contest with the, in 1771, ii. 300,
n. 5; iv. 139;
corruption, iii. 206, 234;
Crosby the Lord Mayor committed by it
to prison, iii. 459;
debates: see DEBATES;
dissolution of 1774, ii. 285; v. 460;
of 1784. iv. 264, n. 2;
election-committees, iv. 74;
figure made by insignificant men, v. 269;
influence of the Crown, motion on the,
iv. 220;
influence of the peers, v. 56;
Johnson’s account of it as it originally
was, iii. 408;
anecdote of Henry VIII, ib.;
only once inside the building,
i. 503-4;
Middlesex Election: See under MIDDLESEX
ELECTION;
mixed body, iii. 234;
Nowell’s sermon on January 30, iv.
296;
power of the nation’s money, iv.
170;
relation to the people, iv. 30;
speaking at the bar, iii. 224;
Wilkes’s advice, ib.;
speaking before a Committee, iv. 74;
counsel paid for speaking,
iv. 281;
speeches, how far affected by, iii. 234-5;
tenacity of forms, iv. 104;
Wilkes, afraid of, iv. 140, n. I;
resolution to expel him expunged,
ii. 112.
HOUSE OF LORDS, Copy-right Case, ii. 272;
Corporation of Stirling Case, ii. 374;
dissatisfaction with its judicature, ii.
421, n. 1;
Douglas Cause, ii. 230, n. 1;
lay peers in law cases, iii. 345;
‘noble stands,’ made, v. 102;
Scotch Schoolmaster’s Case, ii.
144, 186;
wise and independent, iii. 204.
HOUSEBREAKERS, iv. 127.
HOVEDEN, iv. 310, n. 3.
HOWARD, Hon. Edward, ii. 108, n. 2.
HOWARD, General Sir George, ii. 375, n. 1.
HOWARD, Lord, v. 403, n. 2.
HOWARD, Sir Robert, ii. 168, n. 2.
HOWARD,—, of Lichfield, i. 80, 515, 516;
iii. 222.
HOWARD,—, of Lichfield, the younger, iii.
222.
HOWELL, James, in the Fleet, v. 137, n. 4;
’Stavo bene,’ &c.,
ii. 346, n. 6.
Howell’s State Trials, Somerset’s
Case, iii. 87, n. 3.
HUDDESFORD, Rev. Dr., Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, i.
280, 322;
Johnson’s letter to him, i. 282.
Hudibras. See BUTLER, Samuel.
HUET, Bishop, iii. 172, n. 1.
HUGGINS, William, quarrel with Warton, iv. 6;
mentioned, i. 382.
HUGHES, John, Memoir by Duncombe, iii. 314,
Page 176
n. 2;
Sieges of Damascus, iii. 259, n.
1;
Spenser, edits, i. 270;
mentioned, iv. 36, n. 4.
HUGILL, an attorney, iii. 297, n. 2.
HULK, The Justitia, iii. 268.
HUMANITY, its common rights, iv. 191, 284.
HUMBLE-BEE, v. 380, n. 3.
HUME, David, account of his publications, v. 31, n.
1;
Adams, Dr., answers his Essay on Miracles,
i. 8, n. 2;
ii. 441; iv. 377, n. a; v. 274;
Adams the architects, ii. 325, n. 3;
Agutter’s sermon, attacked in, iv.
422, n. 1;
American war, iv. 194, n. 1;
ancient history, ii. 237, n. 4;
art, indifference to, i. 363, n. 3;
atheists in Paris, dines with seventeen,
ii. 8, n. 4;
attacks, reply to, ii. 61, n. 4;
benefited by some, v. 274;
Beattie’s Essay on Truth:
see BEATTIE;
Blacklock, the blind poet, i. 466, n.
I; v. 47, n. 3;
books, the small number of good, iii.
20, n. 1;
Boswell intimate with him, ii. 59, n 3,437;
n. 2; v30;
preserves memoirs of him,
ib.;
Boufflers, Mme. de, ii. 405, n. 2;
Carlyle’s, Dr., account of him,
v. 30, n. 1;
change of ministry in 1775, expects a,
ii. 381, n. 1;
Charles II, partiality for, ii. 341, n.
2;
Cheyne, Dr., letter to, iii. 27, n. 1;
composed with facility, v. 66, n. 3;
conceit, his, v. 29;
conversation, ii. 236, n. 1;
death, said that he had no fear of, ii.
106; iii. 153;
dedications, iv. 105, n. 4;
Deist, denied that he was a, ii. 8;
Dialogues on Natural Religion,
i. 268, n, 4;
dines with those who had written against
him, ii. 441, n. 5;
Douglas Cause, ii. 230, n. 1;
education and disposition, opinion on,
ii. 437, n. 2;
England on the decline, ii. 127, n. 4;
English and French politeness, iv. 237,
n. 3;
English, his hatred of the, ii. 300, n.
5; v. 19, n. 4;
neglect of polite letters,
ii. 447, n. 5;
prejudice against the Scotch,
ii. 300, n. 5;
prose, iii. 257, n. 3;
and Scotch education, iii.
12, n. 2;
Essays Moral and Political, sale
of his, iv. 440;
fame, his, v. 31;
Fergusson’s Essay on Civil Society,
v. 42, n. 1;
France on the decline, thinks, ii. 127,
n. 4;
his reception there, ii. 401, n. 4;
French, ignorance of, i. 439, n. 2;
French prisoners, account of the, i. 353,
n. 2;
Germany, barbarians of, ii. 127, n. 4;
Gibbon’s praise of him, ii. 236,
n. 3;
Glasgow professorship, sought a, v. 369,
n. 2;
‘gone to milk the bull,’ i.
444;
happiness, equality in, ii. 9; iii. 288;
happy with small means, i. 372, n. 1;
Henry’s History, reviews,
iii. 334, n. 1;
History of England,
his alterations in it on the
Tory side, iv. 194, n. 1;
Adam Smith’s Letter
prefixed, v. 30, n. 3;
slow sale of the first volume,
v. 31, n. 1;
written for want of occupation,
Page 177
iii. 20, n. 1;
mentioned, iv. 78, n. 2;
Hobbist, a, v. 272;
Home, John, and Shakespeare, ii. 320,
n. 1;
Home, bequest to, ii. 320, n. 1;
house, his, in James Court, v. 22, n.
2;
in St. David Street, v. 28,
n. 2;
Hurd and the Warburtonian school, iv.
190, n. 1;
hypocrite, longs to be a successful, iv.
194, n. 1;
‘infidel pensioner,’ called
an, ii. 317;
infidels, attacks, iii. 334, n. 1;
infidelity, his death-bed, iii. 153;
infidelity, his, less read, iv. 288;
Johnson and Convocation, i. 464;
Dictionary, absurdities
in, ii. 317, n. 1;
in the Green Room, i. 201;
had not (in 1773) read his
History, ii. 236;
likes him better than Robertson,
v. 57, n. 3;
violent against him, v. 30;
Kames and Voltaire, ii. 90, n. 1;
Keeper of the Advocates’ Library,
v. 40, n. 1;
Leechman’s Sermon on Prayer,
v. 68, n. 4;
Life, with Adam Smith’s letter
prefixed, iii. 119;
Macdonald, Sir James, i. 449, n. 2;
Macpherson’s Homer and History
of Britain, ii. 298, n. 1;
Mallet and Bolingbroke, i. 268, n. 4;
Mallet’s Life of Marlborough,
iii. 386, n. 1;
middle class in Scotland, absence of a,
ii. 402, n. 1;
Millar, Andrew, i. 287, n. 3;
ministry, imbecility of Lord North’s,
iii. 46, n. 5;
Miracles, Essay on, i. 444; iii.
188:
see under Dr. ADAMS and BEATTIE;
Monboddo’s Origin of Language,
ii. 259, n. 5;
Murray (Lord Mansfield), at Lovat’s
trial, speech of, i. 181, n. 1;
national debt, ii. 127, n. 4;
neglect of a book, iii. 375, n. 1;
New Testament, ignorance of the, ii. 9;
iii. 153;
Ossian, ii. 302, n. 2;
Parties in General, iii. 11, n.
1;
Parties of Great Britain, ii. 402,
n. 1;
pension, ii. 317, n. 1;
philosopher, anecdote of a, iii. 305,
n. 2;
Poker Club, ii. 376, n. 1;
Political Discourses, ii. 53, n.
2;
Pretender’s base character, v. 200,
n. 1;
visit to London, i. 279, n.
5; v. 201, n. 3;
priests and dissenters, v. 255, n. 5;
‘principle, has no,’ iv. 194,
n. 1; v. 272;
Reynolds’s allegorical picture,
v. 273, n. 4;
resistance, doctrine of, ii. 170. n. 2:
Robertson’s Scotland, price
offered for, iii. 334, n. 2;
Rousseau’s visit to England and
his pension, ii. 11, n. 4, 12, n. 1;
Russia, barbarians of, ii. 127, n. 4;
Sanquhar’s trial, v. 103, n. 2;
Scotch writers, foolish praise of, iv.
186, n. 2;
Scotticisms, ii. 72;
corrected by Strahan, v. 92,
n. 3;
second-sight, ii. 10, n. 3;
Select Society, member of the, v. 393,
n. 4;
sentiments, unanimity and contrariety
of, iii. 11, n. 1;
Smith’s, Adam, Letter, v.
30;
answered by Dr. Home, ib.,
n. 3;
Smith’s, suggested knocking of his
head against, iii. 119;
Page 178
soldiers, iii. 9, n. 3;
Strahan, leaves his MSS. to, ii. 136,
n. 6;
style, i. 439;
Swift’s style, ii. 191, n. 3;
Tory by chance, iv. 194; v. 272;
Toryism, growth of his, iv. 194, n. 1;
touchstones of party-men, i. 354, n. 1;
tragedy, anecdote of a, iii. 238, n. 2;
Treatise of Human Nature, i. 127,
n. 1;
Tytler, attacked by, v. 274;
‘Voltaire, an echo of,’ ii.
53;
mentioned, ii. 160, n. 2.
HUME, Mrs., James Thomson’s grandmother, iii.
359.
Humiliating, ii. 155.
HUMMUMS, The, iii. 349.
HUMOUR. See GOOD HUMOUR.
HUMOUR, Scotch nation not distinguished for it, iv.
129.
Humours of Ballamagairy, ii. 219, n. 1.
HUMPHRY, Ozias,
account of him, iv. 268, n. 2;
Johnson’s letters to him, iv. 268-9;
his miniature, iv. 421, n. 2.
Humphry Clinker. See SMOLLETT.
HUNGARY, hospitality to strangers, iv. 18.
HUNTER, John, the surgeon, i. 243, n. 3; iv. 220,
n. 1.
HUNTER, Dr. William, iv. 220.
HUNTER, ——, Johnson’s schoolmaster,
i. 44-6; ii. 146, 467.
HUNTER, Miss, iv. 183, n. 2.
HUNTER, Mrs., i. 516.
HUNTING, v. 253.
HUNTINGDON, tenth Earl of, iii. 84, n. 1.
HURD, Richard, Bishop of Worcester,
accounts for everything systematically,
iv. 189;
Addison, impertinent notes on, iv. 190,
n. 1;
archbishop, declined to be, iv. 190;
Boswell attacks him, iv. 47, n. 2;
Cowley’s Select Works, edits,
iii. 29, 227;
evil spirits, on, iv. 290; v. 36, n. 3;
Horace, notes on, iii. 74, n. 1;
Hume, attacks, iv. 190, n. 1;
Johnson praises him, iv. 190;
Moral and Political Dialogues,
iv. 190;
Parr’s Tracts by Warburton and
a Warburtonian, iv. 47, n. 2;
mentioned, i. 404, n. 1; ii. 36, n. 2;
iv. 407, n, 4.
‘HURGOES,’ i. 502.
HUSSEY, Rev. John, Johnson’s letter to him,
iii. 369.
HUSSEY, Rev. Dr. Thomas, iv. 411.
HUTCHESON, Francis, on merit, iv. 15, n. 5.
HUTCHINSON, John, Moral Philosophy, iii. 53.
HUTCHISON, William, of Kyle, v. 107, n. 1.
HUTTON, the Moravian, iv. 410.
HUTTON, William (of Birmingham),
Bedlam, visits, ii. 374, n. 1;
Birmingham, cost of living at, i. 103,
n. 2;
Derby, History of, iii. 164, n.
1;
sufferings as a factory-boy, iii. 164,
n. 1.
HYDER ALI, v. 124, n. 2.
HYPOCAUST, a Roman, v. 435.
HYPOCHONDRIA, i. 66, 343; iii. 192.
See under BOSWELL, JOHNSON, and MELANCHOLY.
Hypochondriack, The, iv. 179, n. 5.
HYPOCRISY,
little suspected by Johnson, i. 418, n.
3;
middle state between it and conviction,
iv. 122;
no man a hypocrite in his pleasures, iv.
316.
Hypocrite, The, ii. 321.
I.
Page 179
ICELAND,
Horrebow’s Natural History,
iii. 279;
Johnson talks of visiting it, i. 242;
iii. 454; iv. 358, n. 2.
ICOLMKILL. See IONA.
Idea, improperly used, iii. 196.
IDLENESS,
active sports not idleness, i. 48;
hidden from oneself, i. 331, n. 1;
miseries of it, i. 331;
upon principle, iv. 9;
why we are weary when idle, ii. 98.
Idler, The (an earlier paper than Johnson’s),
i. 330, n. 2.
Idler, The (Johnson’s),
account of it, i. 331-5;
Betty Broom, story of, iv. 246;
collected in volumes, i. 335;
Johnson draws his own portrait in Mr.
Sober, iii. 398, n. 3;
writes on his mother’s
death, i. 331, n. 4, 339, n. 3;
mottoes, i. 332;
No. 22 omitted in collected vols., i.
335;
pirated, i. 345, n. 1;
profits on first edition, i. 335, n. 1;
tragedians, a hit at, v. 38, n. 1.
IFFLEY, iv. 295.
IGNORANCE,
guilt of voluntarily continuing it, ii.
27;
in men of eminence, ii. 91;
people content to be ignorant, i. 397.
ILAM. See ISLAM.
Ilk,
defined in Johnson’s Dictionary,
iii. 326, n. 4;
‘Johnson of that Ilk,’ ii.
427, n. 2.
ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN, ii. 457.
IMAGES, worship of, iii. 17, 188.
Imagination, iii. 341.
IMITATIONS OF POEMS, i. 118, n. 5, 122.
IMLAC, why so spelt, iv. 31. See also under Rasselas.
IMMORTALITY,
belief of it impressed on all, ii. 358;
of brutes, ii. 54.
IMPARTIALITY IN TELLING LIES, ii. 434.
IMPIETY,
inundation of it due to the Revolution,
v. 271;
repressed in Johnson’s company,
iv. 295.
IMPORTANCE, imaginary, iii. 327.
IMPOSTORS, Literary,
Douglas, Dr., i. 360;
Du Halde, ii. 55, n. 4;
Eccles, Rev. Mr., i. 360;
Innes, Rev. Dr., i. 359;
Rolt, E., i. 359.
Impransus, i. 137.
IMPRESSIONS,
trusting to them, iv. 122-3;
early ones, iv. 197, n. 1.
In Theatro, ii. 324, n. 3.
INCE, Richard, a contributor to the Spectator, iii.
33.
Inchkenneth, Ode on, ii. 293; v. 325.
Incidit in Scyllam cupiens vitare Charybdim,
iv. 181, n. 3.
INCIVILITY, iv. 28.
INCOME, living within one’s, iv. 226.
INDECISION OF MIND, iii. 300.
Index-scholar, iv. 407, n. 4, 442.
INDIA,
despotic governor the best, iv. 2l3;
‘don’t give us India,’
v. 209;
grant of natural superiority, iv. 68;
hereditary trades, v. 120,
Johnson’s wish to visit it, iii.
134; n. 1, 456;
judges there engaging in trade, ii. 343;
mapping of it, ii. 356;
nursery of ruined fortunes, iv. 213, n.
1;
mentioned, ii. 194.
See EAST INDIES and INDIES.
INDIAN BILL, Fox’s,
Ministry dismissed on it, i. 311, n. 1;
Lee’s piece of parchment, iii. 224,
n. 1.
INDIANS, American,
story told of them by two officers, iii.
Page 180
246; v. 135;
their weak children die, iv. 210;
wronged, i. 308, n. 2.
See NATIVES.
INDICTMENT, prosecution by, iii. 16, n. 1.
INDIES, the,
discovery of the passage thither a misfortune,
i. 455, n. 3;
proverb about bringing home their wealth,
iii. 302.
Indifferently, i. 180.
INDOLENCE, iv. 352.
INFERIORITY, ‘half a guinea’s worth of
it,’ ii. 169.
INFIDELITY abroad, iv. 288;
affectation of showing courage, ii. 81;
gloom of it, ii. 81;
outcry about it, ii. 359. See CONJUGAL
INFIDELITY.
INFIDELS,
compared with atrocious criminals, iii.
55;
credulity, their, v. 331;
ennui, must suffer from, ii. 442, n. 1;
keeping company with them, iii. 409-10;
number in England, ii. 359;
treating them with civility, ii. 442;
writings allowed to pass without censure,
v. 271;
writers drop into oblivion, iv. 288.
INFLUENCE,
America might be governed by it, iii.
205;
crown influence salutary, ii. 118;
Bute’s attempt to govern
by, ii. 353;
lost and recovered, iii. 4;
vote of the House of Commons
against it, iv. 220;
in domestic life, iii. 205, n. 4;
Ireland governed by it, iii. 205;
property, in proportion to, v. 56;
wealth, from, v. 112.
INFLUENZA, ii. 410.
INGENHOUSZ, Dr., ii. 427, n. 4.
INGRATITUDE,
complaints of, iii. 2;
Lewis XIV’s saying, ii. 167.
INNES, or INNYS, Rev. Dr.,
fraud about Dr. Campbell, i. 359;
about Psalmanazar, i. 359,
n. 3; iii. 444-5, 447-8.
INNKEEPERS, soldiers quartered on them, ii. 218, n.
1.
INNOCENT, punishment of the, iv. 251.
INNOVATION, iv. 188.
INNS,
felicity of England in the, ii. 451;
Shenstone’s lines, ii. 452.
INNYS, William, the bookseller, iv. 402, n. 2, 440.
INOCULATION, iv. 293; v. 226.
INQUISITION, i. 465.
INSANITY. See JOHNSON, madness, and MADNESS.
INSCRIPTIONS. See EPITAPHS.
INSECTS, their numerous species, ii. 248.
INSURRECTION OF 1745,
Boswells projected History of it,
iii. 162, 414;
Voltaire’s account, ib., n. 6;
hard to write impartially, v. 393.
INTELLECTUAL IMPROVEMENT, due to subordination, ii.
219.
INTELLECTUAL LABOUR, mankind’s aversion to it,
i. 397.
INTENTIONS, ii. 12;
Hell paved with good intentions, ii. 360.
INTEREST, how far we are governed by it, ii. 234.
INTEREST OF MONEY, iii. 340.
INTOXICATION, said to be good for the health, v. 260;
see DRUNKENNESS, SPIRITUOUS LIQUORS, WINE;
and JOHNSON, intoxicated, and wine; and
BOSWELL, wine.
Introduction to the Game of Draughts, i. 317.
Introduction to the Political State of Great Britain,
i. 307.
Introduction to the World displayed, iv. 251.
INTUITION, iv. 335.
INVASION, fears of an, iii. 326, 360, n. 3.
INVITATION, going into the society of friends without
Page 181
one, ii. 362.
INVOCATION OF SAINTS. See SAINTS.
INWARD LIGHT, ii. 126.
IRELAND and IRISH,
accent, ii. 160;
ancient state, i. 321; iii. 112;
baronets, traditional, v. 322, n. 1;
Belanager, iii. 111, n. 4;
British government, barbarous, ii. 121;
Burke’s saying about the Roman Catholics,
ii. 255, n. 3;
Catholics persecuted by Protestants, ii.
255;
penal code against them, ii.
121, n. 1;
their students abroad, iii.
447 (see below under WESLEY);
clergy, ii. 132;
condemned to ignorance, ii. 27, n. 1;
corn-laws, ii. 130;
corrupt government, iv. 200, n. 4;
cottagers, ii. 130, n. 2;
‘drained’ by England, v. 44;
Drogheda, ii. 156;
drunkenness of the gentry, v. 250, n.
1;
Dublin, Derrick’s poem to it, i.
456;
Capital, only a worse, iii.
410;
Evening Post, iv. 381,
n. 1;
freedom of the guild given
to Chief Justice Pratt, ii. 353, n. 2;
‘not so bad as Iceland,’
iv. 358, n. 2;
physicians, iii. 288, n. 4;
Rolt’s fraud, i. 359;
Theatre, Douglas acted,
ii. 320, n. 2;
riot in it, i.
386;
Miss Philips the
singer, iv. 227;
University, Burke and Goldsmith
at Trinity College, i. 411;
Flood’s
bequest for the study of Irish, i. 321, n. 5;
M.A. degree in
vain sought for Johnson, i. 133;
LL.D. degree conferred,
i. 488;
duelling, ii. 226, n. 5;
export duties, ii. 131, n. 1;
fair people, a, ii. 307;
Falkland, ii. 116;
family pride, v. 263;
Ferns, iv. 73;
French, contrasted with, ii. 402, n. 1;
Grattan’s speeches, iv. 317;
History, Johnson exhorts Maxwell
to write its, ii. 121;
hospitality to strangers, iv. 18;
independence in 1782, iv. 139, n. 4;
influence, governed by, ii. 205;
Insolvent Debtors’ Relief Bill of
1766, iii. 377, n. 2;
Irish chairmen in London, ii. 101;
Johnson averse to visit it, iii. 410;
kindness for the Irish, iii.
410;
pity for them, ii. 121;
prejudice against them, i.
130;
lady’s verses on Ireland, iii. 319;
landlords and tenants, v. 250, n. 1;
language, i. 321, n. 5, 322; ii. 156,
347; iii. 112, 235;
literature, i. 321;
Londonderry, iv. 334; v. 319;
Lucan, v. 108, n. 8;
Lucas, Dr., i. 311;
mask of incorruption never worn, iv. 200,
n. 4;
minority prevails over majority, ii. 255,
478;
mix with the English better than the Scotch
do, ii. 242; iv. 169, n. 1;
nationality, free from extreme, ii. 242;
orchards never planted by Irishmen, iv.
206, n. 1;
parliament, duration of, i. 311, n. 2;
long debates in 1771, i. 394,
n. 1;
peers created in 1776, iii. 407, n. 4;
players, succeed as, ii. 242;
Pope’s lines on Swift, ii. 132,
n. 2;
premium-scheme, i. 318;
professors at Oxford and Paris Irish,
Page 182
i. 321, n. 6;
Protestant rebels in 1779, iii. 408,
n. 4;
rebellion ready to break out in 1779,
iii. 408, n. 4;
scholars incorrect in quantity,
ii. 132;
school of the west, iii. 112;
Swift, their great benefactor, ii. 132;
Thurot’s descent, iv. l01, n. 4;
Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy,
iv. 385;
union wished for by artful politicians,
iii. 410;
Johnson’s warning against
it, ib.;
volunteers, not allowed to raise, iii.
360, n. 3;
Wesley against toleration, v. 35, n. 3;
William III and the Irish parliament,
ii. 255.
Irene,
altered for the stage and acted, i. 192,
n. 3, 196;
nine nights’ run, i. 197, n. 5;
never brought on the stage again, i. 198,
n. 1;
begun at Edial, i. l00;
continued at Greenwich, i. 106;
finished at Lichfield, i. 107;
refused by Fleetwood, i. 153;
offered to a bookseller, ib.;
blank verse, iv. 42, n. 7;
Cave, shown to, i. 123;
dedication, no, ii. 1, n. 2;
Demetrius’s speech quoted, i. 237;
dramatic power wanting, i. 198, 199, n.
2, 506;
Epilogue, i. 197;
Hill, Aaron, present at the benefit, i.
198, n. 4;
Johnson hears it read aloud, iv. 5;
reads it himself, ib., n.
1;
his receipts from the acting
and copyright, i. 198;
original sketch of it, i. 108; Pot admires
it, iv. 5, n. 1;
Prologue, i. 196;
quotable lines, i. 199, n. 2.
IRISH GENTLEMAN, an, on the blackness of negroes,
i. 401.
IRISH PAINTER, an, Johnson’s Ofellus,
i. 104.
IRON-WORKS at Holywell, v. 441.
IRVINE, Mr., of Drum, v. 98.
IRVING, Rev. Edward, iv. 9, n. 5.
IRWIN, Captain, ii. 391.
ISIS, THE, iv. 295.
ISLAM,
Boswell and Johnson visit it, i. 183,
n. 4; iii. 187;
Johnson and the Thrales, v. 429, 434,
457.
ISLAND, retiring to one, v. 154.
ISLE OF MAN,
Boswell’s projected tour, iii. 80;
Burke’s motto, ib.;
Sacheverell’s Account.
See under Sacheverell, W.;
mentioned, v. 233.
ITALY,
condemned prisoners, treatment of, iv.
331;
copy-money, iii. 162;
Guide-Books, v. 61;
inferiority in not having seen it, iii.
36, 456;
Johnson’s wish to visit it:
see JOHNSON, Italy;
revival of letters, iii. 254;
silk-throwing, iii. 164, n. 1.
IVY LANE CLUB. See under CLUBS.
J.
Jack the Giant Killer, ii. 58, n. 1; iv. 8,
n. 3.
JACKSON, Henry, of Lichfield, ii. 463; iii. 131.
JACKSON, Rev. Mr., i. 239, n. 1.
JACKSON, Richard,
all-knowing, iii. 19;
commends Johnson’s Journey,
iii. 137.
JACKSON, Thomas, Michael Johnson’s servant,
i. 38.
JACOB, Giles, v. 419, n. 2.
JACOBITES, identified with Tories, i. 429, n. 4.
JACOBITISM. See under BOSWELL and JOHNSON.
JAMAICA,
Page 183
constitutions of, iii. 202;
den of tyrants, ii. 478;
story of a young man going there, iv.
332;
mentioned, i. 239, n. 1, 242, n. 1; iii.
76, n. 2, 416, n. 2.
JAMES I (of England),
Daemonology, iii. 382;
Johnson, resemblance to, v. 12;
Nairne, witticism about, v. 117, n. 3;
Raleigh’s trial, i. 180, n. 2;
Sanquhar’s trial, v. 103, n. 2;
mentioned, ii. 175.
JAMES II,
deposition needful, i. 430; ii. 341;
George III, compared with, iv. 139, n.
4;
king, very good, ii. 341;
Sedley, Catherine, v. 49, n. 5;
mentioned, ii. 437, n. 2; v. 297, n. 1,
357, n. 3.
JAMES I of Scotland, ii. 7.
JAMES IV, patron of Boswell’s family, ii. 413;
v. 91.
JAMES V, v. 181.
JAMES, King (the Pretender), i. 429.
JAMES, Dr. Robert,
death, i. 81; iii. 4;
Dissertation on Fevers, iii. 389,
n. 2;
Greek, knowledge of, iv. 33, n. 3;
Johnson describes his character, i. 81,
159;
learnt physic from him, iii.
22;
opinion of his medicines,
iv. 355;
dedication to his Medicinal
Dictionary, i. 159;
assisted him in writing the
Medicinal Dictionary, iii. 22;
powder, his, its sale, iii. 4;
traduced, iii. 389, n. 2;
suspected of being not sober for twenty
years, iii. 389, n. 2;
wrote first line of the epigram Ad
Lauram, i. 157, n. 5;
mentioned, iii. 318, n. 1.
JANES, ——, a naturalist, v. 149,
163, 408, n. 1.
JANSENISTS, iii. 341, n. 1.
JANUARY 30,
fast of, ii. 152;
old port and solemn talk on it, iii. 371.
Janus Vitalis, iii. 251.
JAPAN, five persecutions, v. 392.
JAPIX, Gisbert, Rymelerie, i. 476.
JARVIS, ——, a Birmingham person,
i. 86, n. 1.
JARVIS, or Jervis,
the maiden name of Johnson’s wife,
i. 86, n. 1, 241, n. 2.
Jealous Wife, The, i. 364.
JEALOUSY, little people given to it, iii. 55.
JEFFERIES, Judge, v. 113, n. 1.
JEFFREY, Francis (Lord Jeffrey),
birth, v. 24, n. 4;
helps Boswell to bed, ib.;
Edinburgh Review, payment to writers,
iv. 214, n. 2;
Scotch accent, loses his, ii. 159, n.
6;
title, his, v. 77, n, 4;
trees in Scotland, ii. 301, n. 1.
JENKINSON, Right Hon. Charles (first Earl of Liverpool),
account of him, iii. 146, n. 1;
Johnson’s letter to him, iii. 145-7.
JENNINGS, Mr., iii. 231.
JENYNS, Soame,
benevolence as a motive to action, iii.
48;
character, his, iii. 289, n. 1;
conversion, i. 316, n. 2; iii. 280;
‘Epitaph,’ i. 316, n. 2;
Free Inquiry into the Nature and Origin
of Evil, i. 309, 315;
Johnson’s Review of it, i.
315-316; ii. 188, n. 6; iii. 48, n. 3;
Johnson, attacks, i. 316;
View of the Internal Evidence, &c.,
iii. 48, n. 3, 288;
World, contributor to the, i. 257,
n. 3.
JEPHSON, Robert, i. 262, n. 1.
Page 184
JERSEY, v. 142, n. 2.
JERSEY, Earl of, i. 31, n. 4.
JERUSALEM, ii. 275-6.
Jests of Hierocles, i. 150.
JESUITS,
attacked by Psalmanazar, iii. 444;
persecuted in Japan, v. 392, n. 5.
JEWISH KINGS, v. 340.
JEWITT, Mr. L., ii. 324, n. 1.
JOCULARITY, low, i. 449.
JODDREL (Jodrell), R. P., iv. 254, 272, 437.
JODRELL, Sir R. P., M.D., iv. 437.
JOHN, King, i. 248.
John Bull, v. 20, n. 2.
Johnny Armstrong,
quoted by Johnson for its abruptness,
i. 403;
in Holyrood, v. 43.
JOHNSON, B., the actor, iv. 243, n. 6.
JOHNSON, Andrew (Johnson’s uncle),
great at boxing and wrestling, iv. 111,
n. 3; v. 229, n. 2.
JOHNSON, Charles, author of The Adventures of a
Guinea, v. 275, n. 2.
JOHNSON, D., i. 79, n. 2.
JOHNSON, Elizabeth (Dr. Johnson’s wife, H. Porter’s
widow,
maiden name Jarvis or Jervis), i. 86, n. 1;
account of her, i. 95;
her age, i. 95, n. 2;
character, i. 241, n. 4;
death, i. 203, n. 1, 234;
epitaph, i. 241, n. 2;
Ford’s ghost, iii. 349;
Garrick’s mimicry of her, i. 99;
Hampstead lodgings, i. 192;
indulgencies, i. 238;
Johnson’s conversation, admires,
i. 95;
lodgings in her last illness, iv. 377,
n. 1;
marriage, i. 95; ii. 77;
marriage-settlement, i. 95, n. 3;
personal appearance, i. 95, 99; 238;
Rambler, admiration of the, i.
210;
Tetty or Tetsey, i. 98;
ii. 77;
wedding-ring, i. 237;
mentioned, i. 488, 500; iii. 46.
See JOHNSON, wife.
JOHNSON, Fisher, and his sons (Johnson’s cousins),
iv. 402, n. 2.
JOHNSON, ‘the gigantick,’ i. 388, n. 3.
JOHNSON, Hester (Stella), iv. 177, n. 2; v.
243.
JOHNSON, the horse-rider, i. 399; iii. 231.
JOHNSON, Michael (Johnson’s father),
account of him, i. 34-7;
accompanies his son to Oxford, i. 59;
bankrupt, i. 78-9; iv. 402, n. 2;
book-trade, i. 36;
Chester fair, at, v. 435;
death, i. 80;
disapproved of tea, i. 313, n. 2;
epitaph, i. 79, n. 2; iv. 393;
excise prosecution, i. 36, n. 5;
fire in the parlour on Sunday, v. 60;
‘foolish old man,’ i. 40;
house, his, iv. 372, n. 2;
Jacobite, a, i. 37;
marriage register, i. 35, n. 1;
melancholy, i. 35;
oath of abjuration, signs the, ii. 322;
observer, no careless, i. 34, n. 5;
sheriff of Lichfield, i. 36, n. 4;
Uttoxeter market, at, iv. 373.
JOHNSON, Mr., in Blackmore’s Lay Monastery,
v. 384, n. 2.
JOHNSON, Nathanael (Johnson’s younger brother),
complains of his brother, i. 90, n. 3;
death, i. 35, 90, n. 3;
epitaph, ib.; iv. 393;
letter from him, i. 90, n. 3;
succeeds his father, i. 90.
JOHNSON, Samuel, Rev., i. 135.
JOHNSON, SAMUEL, CHIEF EVENTS OF His LIFE.
(For his publications see also i. 16-24; for a complete
Page 185
list of his
travels and visits, iii. 450-3; and for his residences,
iii. 405, n. 6.)
1709 Birth, i. 34.
1712 ’Touched by Queen Anne, i.
43.
1716 (about) Enters Lichfield School,
i. 43.
1725 Enters Stourbridge School, i. 49.
1726 Returns home, i. 50.
1728 Enters Pembroke College, i. 58.
Translates
Pope’s Messiah, i. 61.
1729 Returns home, i. 78, n. 2.
1731 Death of his father, i. 80.
1732 Usher at Market Bosworth, i. 84.
1733 At Birmingham, i. 85, 86, n. 1.
1734 Returns to Lichfield, i. 89.
Publishes
proposals for printing Politian, i. 90.
Returns
to Birmingham, i. 90.
Offers
to write for the Gent. Mag. i. 91.
1735 Publishes Lobo’s Abyssinia,
i. 87.
Marries
Mrs. Porter and opens a school at Edial, i. 95, n.
2, 96.
1737 Visits London with Garrick, i. 101.
Returns
to Lichfield and finishes Irene, i. 107.
Removes
to London, i. 110.
1738 Becomes a writer in the Gent.
Mag. i. 113.
London,
i. 118.
Begins
to translate Father Paul Sarpi’s History,
i. 135.
Life
of Father Paul Sarpi, i. 139.
1739 Seeks the Mastership of Appleby
School and the degree of
Master of Arts, i. 132-3.
Life
of Boorhaave, i. 140.
Marmor
Norfolciense, i. 141.
1740 Lives of Blake, Drake, and Barretier,
i. 147.
Begins
to write the Debates, i. 150.
1741 Debates, i. 150.
1742 Debates, i. 150.
Lives
of Barman and Sydenham, i. 153.
Proposals
for printing Bibliotheca Harleiana, i. 153.
1743 Finishes the Debates, i. 150.
1744 Life of Savage, i. 161.
1745 Miscellaneous Observations on
Macbeth, i. 175.
Sketching
outlines of his Dictionary, i. 176, 182, n. 3.
1746 Gets to know Levett, i. 243.
1747 Prologue on the opening of Drury
Lane Theatre, i. 181.
Plan
for a Dictionary of the English Language, i. 182.
1748 Writing the Dictionary.
Life
of Roscommon, i. 192.
The
Vision of Theodore the Hermit, i. 192.
1749 Writing the Dictionary.
Vanity
of Human Wishes, i. 192.
Irene
acted, i. 196.
Forms
the Ivy Lane Club, i. 190, n. 5.
Living
in Gough Square, iii. 405, n. 6.
1750 Writing the Dictionary.
Begins
the Rambler, i. 201.
Prologue
for the benefit of Milton’s Grand-daughter, i.
227.
1751 Writing the Dictionary_.
The
Rambler.
Lauder’s
fraud exposed, i. 228.
Life
of Cheynel, i. 228.
1752 Writing the Dictionary.
Ends
The Rambler, i. 203.
Page 186
Death
of his wife, i. 234.
Miss
Williams begins to reside with him, i. 232.
Gets
to know Reynolds, i. 245, n. 1.
1753 Writing the Dictionary.
Writes
for The Adventurer, i. 252.
1754 Writing the Dictionary.
Life
of Cave, i. 256.
Visits
Oxford, i. 270.
Gets
to know Murphy, i. 356, n. 2.
1755 Letter to Lord Chesterfield, i.
261.
Becomes
an M.A. of Oxford, i. 281.
Publishes
the Dictionary, i. 291.
Projects
a Biblitheque, i. 284.
Gets
to know Langton (about this year), i. 247, n. 1.
1756 Publishes an abridgement of the
Dictionary, i. 305.
Writes
for The Universal Visitor, i. 306.
Superintends
and writes for The Literary Magazine, i. 307.
Life
of Sir Thomas Browne, i. 308.
Proposals
for an edition of Shakespeare, i. 318.
1757 Writes for the Literary Magazine,
i. 320.
Editing
Shakespeare, i. 496, n. 3.
1758 Editing Shakespeare, i. 496,
n. 3.
Begins
The Idler, i. 330.
Gets
to know Dr. Burney, i. 328.
1759 The Idler, i. 330.
Death
of his mother, i. 339.
Rasselas,
i. 340.
Leaves
Gough Square and goes into chambers, i. 350, n. 3;
iii. 405, n. 6.
Visits
Oxford, i. 347.
Gets
to know Beauclerk, i. 248, n. 4.
1760 Ends The Idler, i. 330.
Perhaps
editing Shakespeare, i. 353.
In
Inner Temple Lane, iii. 405, n. 6.
1761 Visits Lichfield in the winter of
1761-2, i. 370.
1762 Pensioned, i. 372.
Trip
to Devonshire, i. 377.
Cock
Lane Ghost imposture exposed, i. 406.
1763 Gets to know Boswell, i. 391.
Trip
to Harwich, i. 464.
Visits
Oxford, iii. 451.
Character
of Collins, i. 382.
Life
of Ascham, i. 464.
1764 Visits Langton in Lincolnshire,
i. 476.
Literary
Club founded, i. 477.
Visits
Dr. Percy at Easton Maudit, i. 486.
1765 Visits Cambridge, i. 487.
Becomes
an LL.D. of Dublin, i. 488.
Suffers
from a severe illness, i. 483, 520.
Gets
to know the Thrales (either this year or in 1764),
i. 490, 520.
Engages
in politics with W. G. Hamilton, i. 489.
Publishes
his Shakespeare, i. 496.
Takes
a house in Johnson’s Court, ii. 5; iii. 405,
n. 6.
1766 Contributes to Mrs. Williams’s
Miscellanies, ii. 25.
Spends
more than three months at Streatham, ii. 25.
Visits
Oxford, ii. 25.
1767 Interview with the King, ii. 33.
Spends
near six months in Lichfield, ii. 30.
1768 Prologue to the Good-Natured
Page 187
Man. ii. 45.
Visits
Oxford, iii. 452.
1769 Appointed Professor in Ancient Literature
to the Royal Academy,
ii. 67.
Visits
Oxford, Lichfield and Ashbourne, ii. 67; iii. 452.
Visits
Brighton, ii. 68.
Appears
as a witness at Baretti’s trial, ii. 96.
1770 The False Alarm, ii. 111.
Visits
Lichfield and Ashbourne, iii. 452.
1771 Falkland’s Islands,
ii. 134.
Revises
the Dictionary, ii. 143, n. 3.
Visits
Lichfield and Ashbourne, ii. 141.
1772 Revises the Dictionary, ii.
143, n. 3.
Visits
Lichfield and Ashbourne, iii. 452.
1773 Publishes the fourth edition of
the Dictionary, ii. 203.
Attempts
to learn the Low Dutch language, ii. 263.
Tour
of Scotland, ii. 266; v. 1.
Visits
Oxford, ii. 268.
Begins
his Journey to the Western Islands, ii. 268.
1774 Death of Goldsmith, ii. 279, n.
2.
Tour
to North Wales, ii. 285; v. 427.
Visits
Burke at Beaconsfield, ii. 285, n. 3; v. 460.
The
Patriot, ii. 286.
Finishes
his Journey to the Western Islands, ii. 288.
1775 Publishes his Journey to the
Western Islands, ii. 300.
Taxation
no Tyranny, ii. 312.
Becomes
an LL.D. of Oxford, ii. 331.
Visits
Oxford, Lichfield and Ashbourne, ii. 381; iii. 452.
Tour
to France, ii. 384.
1776 Visits Oxford, Lichfield, and Ashbourne
with Boswell, ii. 438.
Projected
tour to Italy abandoned, iii. 6.
Visits
Bath, iii. 44.
First
dinner with Wilkes, iii. 64.
Visits
Brighton, iii. 92.
1777 Engages to write The Lives of
the Poets, iii. 109.
Exerts
himself in behalf of Dr. Dodd, iii. 139.
Meets
Boswell at Ashbourne, iii. 135.
1778 Writing The Lives of the Poets,
iii. 360.
Visits
Warley Camp, iii. 360.
1779 Publishes the first four volumes
of the Lives, iii. 370.
Writing
the last six volumes, ib.
Death
of Garrick, iii. 371.
Visits
Lichfield and Ashbourne, iii. 395.
1780 Writing the last six volumes of
the Lives, iii. 418.
Death
of Beauclerk, iii. 420.
Visits
Brighton, iii. 453.
1781 Publishes the last six volumes of
the Lives, iv. 34.
Death
of Thrale. iv. 84.
Second
dinner with Wilkes, iv. 101.
Visits
Southill, iv. 118.
Visits
Oxford, Birmingham, Lichfield, and Ashbourne, iv. 135.
1782 Death of Levett, iv. 137.
Visits
Oxford, iv. 151.
Takes
leave of Streatham, iv. 158.
Visits
Brighton, iv. 159.
1783 Has a stroke of the palsy, iv. 227.
Visits
Rochester, iv. 233.
Visits
Page 188
Heale, iv. 234.
Death
of Mrs. Williams, iv. 235.
Threatened
with a surgical operation, iv. 239.
Founds
the Essex Head Club, iv. 253.
Attacked
by spasmodic asthma, iv. 255.
1784 Confined by illness for 129 days,
iv. 270, n. 1.
Visits
Oxford with Boswell, iv. 283.
Projected
tour to Italy, iv. 326.
Mrs.
Thrale’s second marriage, iv. 339.
Visits
Lichfield, Ashbourne, Birmingham, and Oxford, iv. 353-377.
Death
of Allen, iv. 354.
Death,
iv. 417.
JOHNSON, Samuel,
abbreviations of his friends’ names,
ii. 258; iv. 273, n. 1;
Aberdeen, freeman of, v. 90;
abodes, list of his: see JOHNSON,
habitations;
absence of mind: see JOHNSON, peculiarities;
abstinence easy to him, i. 103, n. 3,
468; iv. 72, 149, n. 3;
absurd stories told of him, i. 464;
abused in a newspaper, iv. 29;
accounts, resolves to keep, iv. 177, n.
3;
acquaintance, making new, iv. 374; ib.,
n. 4;
widely-varied, iii. 21 (see
JOHNSON, society);
actors: see PLAYERS;
Adversaria, i. 205;
‘agreeable, extremely,’ ii.
141, n. 3;
alchymy, not a positive unbeliever in,
ii. 376;
alertness, no, v. 308;
Alfred, Life of, projects a, i.
177;
alms-giving, i. 302, n. 1; ii. 119;
ambition, iii. 309;
Americans, feelings towards the:
see AMERICA;
amused, easily, ii. 261; v. 249;
amusements, his, iii. 398;
ancestors, asked in the Highlands about
his, v. 237, n. 2;
[Greek: Anax andron], i. 47;
anecdotes, love of: see ANECDOTES;
Annales: see JOHNSON, diary;
annihilation, horror of, iii. 295, 298,
n. 1;
anniversaries, observed, i. 483;
anxiety about his writings, felt no, iii.
33;
apology, ready to make an, iv. 321,409,
n. 1, 431;
Apophthegms, i. 190, n. 4;
Appius, compared by Burke to, iv. 374,
n. 2;
Appleby School, applies for mastership
of, i. 132;
apprentice, talking to an, ii. 323;
approbation, pleasure of, iv. 255, n.
2;
Arabic, wishes to study, iv. 28;
architecture and statuary, opinion of,
ii. 439;
arguing before an audience, iii. 331;
iv. 111, 324, 429;
Burke refers to it, iii. 24,
n. 2;
butt end of the pistol, ii.
100; iv. 274; v. 292;
delight in it, ii. 452, n.
1;
described by Burke, iv. 316,
n. 1;
Hamilton, iv.
iii;
Reynolds, ii.
100, n. 1; iii. 81, n. 1;
Seaford, Lord,
iv. 176, n. 1;
either side indifferently,
ii. 105; iii. 24;
kick of the Tartar horse,
ii. 100, n. 1;
promptitude for it, ii. 365;
iii. 24, n. 1;
reasoned close or wide, iv.
429; v. 17;
rudeness, iii. 81, n. 1;
spirit of contradiction, v.
83, 222;
thinking which side he should
take, iii. 24;
wrong side, on the, iii. 23;
iv. iii, 429;
Page 189
see JOHNSON, talk;
Argyll Street, room in, iv. 158, n. 4;
Armiger, i. 489; ii. 332, n. i;
art: see PAINTING;
art of making people talk of what they
know best, v. 130;
assertions, love of contradicting, i.
410, n. 2; iii. 24, n. 2;
attacked in the streets, ii. 299;
attacks, never but once replied to, i.
314;
enjoyed them, ii. 308, 363;
iv. 55;
looked on them as part of
his consequence, iv. 422; v. 400, n. 4:
see ATTACKS;
attendance, required the least, ii. 474,
n. 3;
iv. 181, n. 1, 340, n. 3; v. 309, n. 2;
Auchinleck, hopes again to see, iv. 156,
264;
auction of his effects, i. 363, n. 3;
austere, but not morose, ii. 122;
author, an, without pen, ink, or paper,
i. 350, n. 3;
authors asking his opinion: see AUTHORS;
autobiography, projects his, i. 26, n.
1;
awe, admiration, love, regarded with,
v. 272;
awe of him, felt by Aberdeen professors,
v. 92;
Lord B——,
iv. 116, n. 1;
Englishmen of great eminence,
iii. 85;
Fox, iii. 267;
at Mrs. Garrick’s, iv.
99;
by Glasgow professors, v.
371;
at Allan Ramsay’s, iii.
332;
by Dr. Robertson, v. 371;
by Scotch literati,
ii. 63;
by a Welsh parson, v. 450,
n. 2;
described, by Mdme. D’Arblay,
v. 371, n. 2:
see below, JOHNSON, feared;
Bacon, Life of, projects a, iii.
194;
ball, goes to a, iv. 159, n. 3;
Baltic, wishes to go up the, ii. 288,
n. 3; iii. 134, 454;
bargainer, bad,
Rasselas, i. 341;
Lives of the Poets,
iii. 111, n. 1;
Barry’s picture, introduced in,
iv. 224, n. 1;
beadle within him, the, iii. 81;
bear, a,
Boswell’s bear, ii.
269, n. i; v. 39, n. 4;
dancing bear, ii. 66;
Gibbon’s sarcasm, ii.
348:
He-bear, iv. 113, n.
2;
‘like a word in a catch,’
ii. 347;
‘nothing of the bear
but his skin,’ ii. 66;
Ursa Major, v. 384;
beats Osborne, the bookseller, i. 154;
‘beat many a fellow,’ i. 154,
n. 2;
belabours his confessor, iv. 281:
belief, angry at attacks on his, iii.
111;
‘believes nothing but the
Bible,’ i. 147, n. 2;
benevolence, iii. 124, 222, 306, 368;
iv. 278, 283;
to an outcast woman, iv. 321;
concealed, iv. 325;
Bible, reads the whole, ii. 189, n. 3;
reads the Greek Testament
at 160 verses every Sunday, ii. 288;
bigotry, freedom from it, i. 405; ii.
150; iii. 188; iv. 410-1;
instance of it, v. 114, n. 2;
Biographia Britannica, asked to
edit the, iii. 174;
biography, excellence in, i. 25, 256;
love of it: see BIOGRAPHY;
Birmingham Journal, writes for
the, i. 85;
birth and rank, respect for, ii. l30,
l53, 26l, 328; v. 103, 353;
birth and parentage, i. 34;
birth-day, disliked mention of his, at
Page 190
Ashbourne, iii. 157;
at Dunvegan, v. 222;
escaped from Streatham on
it, iii. 398, n. 1;
cheerful entry in 1780, iii.
440;
gave a dinner on it in 1781,
iii. 157, n. 3; iv. l35. n. 1;
in 1783, iv. 239, n. 2;
reflected on it, v. 457;
kept at Streatham, iii. 157,
n. 3;
bishop, looks like a, v. 363;
bleeding, undergoes, iii. 104, 152, n.
3;
blood, irritability of his, iv. 190;
blushing, iii. 329;
Bolt-court, house—ii. 427;
drawing-room, iii. 316;
kitchen, iii. 461;
prints in his dining-room,
iv. 202, n. 1;
silver salvers, iv. 92;
garden, ii. 427, n. 1; iii.
398;
stone-seats, iv. 203;
Boswell in it for the last
time, iv. 337:
see JOHNSON, household;
bones, horror at, v. 169, 327;
books, bidding them farewell, iv. 359;
judgment as to their success,
iv. 121;
loan of them, iv. 371, n.
2;
runs to them, ii. 365;
tears out their heart, iii.
284;
uses them slovenly, ii. 192:
see BOOKS, and JOHNSON, library;
book-binding, i. 56, n. 2;
booksellers, in a company of, iii. 311;
borrowed small sums, iv. 191;
BOSWELL: see BOSWELL and JOHNSON,
letters;
bow to an Archbishop, iv. 198;
bow-wow way, ii. 326, n. 5; v.
18, n. 1;
boxing, conversant in the art of, v. 229,
n. 2;
breakfast, i. 243, n. 3; ii. 214, 376;
iv. 171;
in splendour, iii.
400;
breeding, good, iii. 54, n. 1;
brother, his pretended, v. 295;
‘buck, a young English,’ v.
184, 261;
buffoonery, incomparable at, ii. 262,
n. 2; iii. 24, n. 2;
bull, made a, iv. 322;
Burke content to have rung the bell to
him, iv. 26-7;
respect for him, iv. 318;
attacked by him, v. 15, n.
1:
see BURKE;
burlesque, turns a dispute into, iv. 80,
n. 4;
business, love of,
Clarendon Press, ii. 441;
Dr. Taylor’s law suit,
iii. 44, n. 3; 51, n. 3;
Thrale’s brewery, iv.
85, n. 2;
calculation, fondness for, i. 72; ii.
288-9, 344; iii. 207;
error in, ib. n. 3;
forgets to use it, iii. 226,
n. 4;
‘Caliban of literature,’ ii.
129, 155, n. 2;
called, iv. 94;
candour, iv. 192, 239;
cards, wished he had learnt, iii. 23;
v. 404;
careless of documents, v. 364;
caricatured, glad to be, v. 400, n. 4;
cat, Hodge, his, iv. 197;
catalogue of his works: see JOHNSON,
works;
cathedrals, had seen most of the, iii.
107, 118, 456;
ceremonies of life, attentive to the,
iii. 54, n. 1;
chambers: see JOHNSON, habitations;
Chancellor, Lord, might have been, iii.
310;
character, his,
drawn by himself, iii. 398,
n. 3; iv. 45, 168, n. 2, 239;
by Baretti, iii. 429, n. 2;
Boswell, iv. 420, n. 3, 424-30;
v. 17-19;
Burney, Miss, ii. 262, n.
2; iii. 440, n. 1; iv. 245, n. 2, 426, n. 2;
Page 191
Dodd, iii. 140, n. 2;
Hamilton, iv. 420;
Mickle, iv. 250;
Parr, iv. 47, n. 2;
at Ramsay’s, iii. 331;
Reynolds: see REYNOLDS,
Johnson;
Robertson, iii 331-2;
Taylor, iii. 150;
Towers, iv. 41, n. 1;
like Baker’s character
of James I, v. 12;
Bayle’s of Menage, iv.
428, n. 2;
Boerhaave’s, iv. 430,
n. 1;
Clarendon’s character
of Falkland, iv. 428, n. 2;
Dryden’s, i. 264, n.
1; iv. 45;
Harington’s of Bishop
Still, iv. 420, n. 3;
Milton’s, i. 97, n.
2, 131, n. 2, 199, n. 3;
Savage’s, i. 166, n.
4;
character, said by Baretti to be ignorant
of, v. 17, n. 2;
characters, saw a great variety, iii.
20;
drew strong yet nice portraits,
ib.;
too much in light and shade,
ii. 306;
overcharged, iii. 332;
charity to the poor, iv. 132, 191:
see JOHNSON, Almsgiving;
Charles of Sweden, i. 153, n. 4;
chastity in his youth, i. 94;
Savage’s example, i.
164; iv. 395-7;
chemistry, love of, i. 140, 436; iii.
398; iv. 237;
chief, would have made a good, v. 136,
143;
child, never wished to have a, iii. 29;
childhood, companions of his, iii. 131;
children, books for, iv. 8, n. 3;
children, love of little, iv. 196;
Christianity, projected work on, v. 89;
church,
attendances due at, i. 67,
n. 2; iii. 401;
behaviour in it, ii. 214;
lateness in arriving at it,
ii. 476; iii. 302, n. 1, 313, n, 1;
perturbation, without, at
it, ii. 476;
some radiations of comfort
at it, iii. 17, n. 2, 25, n. l;
reluctance to go to it, i.
67; ii. 142, n. 2, 214, n. 2;
resolutions at it, i. 500;
Church of England, devotion to the, iii.
331; iv. 426; v. 17;
church preferment, offer of, i. 320, 476;
ii. 120;
civilized life in the Hebrides, longs
for, v. 183;
clergymen should not be taught elocution,
iv. 206;
Clerkenwell ale-house, i. 113, n. 1;
climb over a wall at Oxford, proposes
to, i. 348;
Club, Literary, attendance, i. 480, n.
2; ii. 136; iii. 106, n. 4;
dislike of some of the members,
iii. 106;
One of the founders, i. 477;
coach, on the top of a, i. 477;
cold, indifferent to, v. 306, 345;
colloquial barbarisms, repressed, iii.
196;
comfort, wants every, iv. 270;
common things, well-informed in, iv. 206;
‘companion, a tremendous,’
iii. 139;
companions of his youth, regrets the,
iii. 180, n. 3;
company, loves, i. 144;
obliged to any man who visits
him, i. 397;
proud to have his company
desired, ii. 375, n. 4;
tries to persuade people to
return, i. 490;
complaints, not given to, ii. 67, 357;
iii. 3; iv. 116,172, n. 4;
complaisance, i. 82;
compliment, pleased with a, iv. 275; v.
401;
composition,
dictionary-making and poetry
compared, v. 47, 418;
Page 192
fair copies, never wrote,
i. 71, n. 3; iii. 62, n. 1; iv. 36, 309;
Johnsonese, v. 145,
n. 2;
reviewing, iv. 214;
time for it, ii. 119;
verses, counting his, iv.
219;
wrote by fits and starts,
iv. 369;
only for money,
i. 318, n. 5; iii. 19, n. 3;
not for pleasure,
iv. 219;
rapidity, described
by Courtenay, iv. 381, n. 1;
shown in his college
exercises, i. 71;
Debates, i. 504;
Hermit of Teneriffe,
i. 192, n. 1;
Idler, i. 331;
Life of Savage, forty-eight
pages at a sitting, i. 166; v. 67;
Ramblers, i. 203;
Rasselas, i. 341;
sermons, v. 67;
translation from the French,
iv. 127; v. 67;
Vanity of Human Wishes,
i. 192; ii. 15;
confidence in his own abilities, i. 186;
conjecture, kept things floating in, iii.
324;
conscience, tenderness of his, i. 152;
consecrated ground, reverence for, v.
62, 170;
constant to those he employed, iv. 319;
Constantinople, wish to go to, iv. 28;
constitution, strength of his, iv. 256,
n. 3;
Construction of Fireworks, v. 246,
n. 1;
contraction of his friends’ names,
ii. 258; v. 308;
contradiction, actuated by its spirit,
iii. 66; v. 387;
exasperated by it, ii. 122;
pleasure in it, in. 24;
conversation, antique statue, like an,
iii. 317;
Bacon’s precept, in
conformity with, iv. 236;
colloquial pleasantry, iv.
428;
contest, a, ii. 450; iv. 111;
described by Hogarth, i. 147,
n. 2;
Dr. King, ii. 95, n. 1;
E. Dilly, iii. 110;
Reynolds, iv. 184;
Malone, ib. n. 2;
Miss Burney and Mrs. Thrale,
iv. 237, n. 1;
Macaulay, ib.;
Mrs. Piozzi, iv. 346;
Boswell, ib.;
elegant as his writing, ii.
95, n. 2; iv. 236, 428;
essential requisite for it,
in want of an, iv. 166;
exact precision, ii. 434;
happiest kind, his view of
the, iv. 50;
imaginary victories gained
over him, iv. 168, n. 1;
labours when he says a good
thing, v. 77;
‘literature in it, very
little,’ v. 307;
‘music to hear him speak,’
v. 246;
old man in it, nothing of
the, iii. 336;
originality, iv. 421, n. 1;
point and imagery, teemed
with, iii. 260;
rule to talk his best, i.
204;
‘runts, would learn
to talk of,’ iii. 337;
seldom started a subject,
iii. 307, n. 2; iv. 304, n. 4;
stunned people, v. 288;
too strong for the great,
iv. 117;
witnesses, without, iii. 81,
n. 1;
conviviality in the Hebrides, v. 261;
convulsions in his breast, iii. 397, n.
1;
convulsive starts: see Peculiarities;
cookery, judge of, i. 469; iii. 285;
projected book on it, iii.
285;
copper coins bearing his head, iv. 421,
n. 2;
cottage in Boswell’s park, would
Page 193
like a, iv. 226;
country life, knowledge of, iii. 450;
mental imprisonment, iv. 338;
pleasure in it, v. 439, n.
2;
courage, anecdotes of his, ii. 298-9;
Court of Justice, in a, ii. 96, 97, n.
1, 98;
Cowley, projected edition of, iii.
29;
credulity, iii. 331; iv. 426; v. 17;
critic upon characters and manners, iii.
48;
croaker, no, iv. 381, n. 1;
Cromwell, projected Life of, iv.
235;
curiosity, his, i. 89; iii. 450, 453-8;
about the middle ages, iv.
133;
dance, at a Highland, v. 166;
dancing, iv. 79, 80, n. 2;
dating letters, i. 122, n. 2;
day, mode of spending his, i. 398; ii.
118;
death, dread of, ii. 106; iii. 153, 295;
iv. 253, n. 4, 259, 278, 280,
289, 299-300, 366, 394-5. 399-400; v. 380;
no dread of what might occasion,
ii. 298;
dying with a grace,’
iv. 300, n. 1;
horror of the last, i. 331,
n. 7; iii. 153, n. 2;
keeping away the thoughts
of, ii. 93; iii. 157;
news of deaths fills him with
melancholy, iv. 154;
resigned at the end, iv. 414,
n. 2, 416-9;
death, his, Dec. 13, 1784, iv. 417-9;
agitated the public mind,
i. 26, n. 2;
produced a chasm, iv. 420;
a kind of era, iv. 421, n.
1;
described by Boswell, iv.
399-419;
David Boswell, iv. 417;
Dr. Burney, iv. 410, n. 1;
Miss Burney, iv. 377, n. 1,
438-9;
Hoole, iv. 399, n. 1, 406,
410, n. 2;
Langton, iv. 407, 418, n.
1;
Nichols, iv. 407-10;
Reynolds, iv. 414, n. 2;
Windham’s servant, iv.
418;
spirit of the grammarian,
iv. 401;
characteristical manner shows
itself, iv. 411;
lines on a spendthrift, iv.
413;
three requests of Reynolds,
ib.;
refuses opiates and sustenance,
iv. 415;
operates on himself,
iv. 399, 415. n. 1, 418, n. 1;
debate, chose the wrong side in a, i.
441;
debts in 1751, i. 238, n. 2, 350, n. 3;
in 1759 and 1760, i. 350,
n. 3;
under arrest, i. 303, n. 1;
dedications, skill in, ii. 1; 224-5;
never used them himself, i.
257, n. 2; ii. i, n. 2;
to him, iv. 421, n. 2;
defending a man, mode of, ii. 87;
deference, required, iii. 24, n. 2;
delicacy about his letter to Chesterfield,
i. 260, n. 3;
about Beauclerk, iv. 180;
towards a dependent, ii. 155;
depression of mind, i. 297, 358, n. 5;
deserted, very much, iv. 140;
‘deterre,’ i. 129;
dexterity in retort, iv. 185;
Diaries, Annales, i. 74, 89, n.
3;
Diary, burnt, i. 25, 35, n. 1,
251; iv. 405;
fragments preserved, i. 27,
35. n. 1, 74; iv. 405, n. 2;
v. 53, 427, n. 1;
Boswell, seen by, i. 251,
n. 3; iv. 405;
left in his house, v. 53;
‘Dictionary Johnson,’ i. 385;
Dictionary, cites himself in his,
iv. 4, n. 3:
see also under Dictionary;
Page 194
Dies irae, reciting the, iii. 358,
n. 3;
diffidence, i. 153;
Dignity, ‘a blunt dignity about
him,’ i. 461, n. 4;
of character, i. 131, 264,
n. 1; ii. 118; v. 103;
of literature, iii. 310;
dinners, ‘dinner to ask a man to,’
i. 470;
house, at his own, ii. 215,
360, 375, 427, n. 1; iii. 241;
iv. 92, 210;
to members of the Ivy Lane
Club, iv. 436;
‘huffed his wife’
about, i. 239, n. 2;
on the way to Oxford, iv.
284;
one in Devonshire, i. 379,
n. 2;
at the Pine Apple, i. 103;
talked about them more than
he thought, i. 469, n. 2;
thought on them with earnestness,
i. 467, n. 2; v. 342, n. 2:
see under DINNERS, and JOHNSON,
eating;
discrimination, fond of, ii. 306; iii.
282;
disorderly habits, i. 482, n. 2; iv. 110;
dissenters and snails, ii. 268, n, 2;
distilling, iv. 9;
distressed by poverty, i. 73, 77, 121,
123, n. 2, 133, 137, 163,
238, n. 2, 303, 350, 488;
Doctor of Laws of Dublin, i. 488;
Oxford, ii. 318, n. 1, 331-3;
did not use the title, i.
488, n. 3; ii. 332, n. 1; iv. 79, n. 3,
268; v. 37, n. 2;
dogs, separated two: see JOHNSON,
fear;
Domine, title of, i. 488, n. 3;
‘an auld dominie,’
v. 382, n. 2;
dramatic power, i. 506: see JOHNSON,
tragedy-writer;
draughts, played at, i. 317; ii. 444;
dress, described by Beauclerk, ii. 406;
Boswell, i. 396; v. 18;
Colman, iii. 54, n. 2;
Cumberland, iii. 325, n. 3;
Foote, ii. 403;
Langton, i. 247;
Miss Reynolds, i. 246, n.
2, 328, n. 1;
improved, iii. 325;
on his tour in Scotland, v.
19;
Boswell suggests for him velvet
and embroidery, ii. 475;
Court mourning, at a, iv.
325;
dramatic author, as a, i.
200; v. 364;
when visiting Goldsmith, i.
366, n. 1;
in Paris, ii. 403, n. 5;
dropsy, sudden relief from, iv. 271-2;
operated on himself for it:
see above, under death;
Easter meetings with Boswell, iv. 148,
n. 2;
Easter-day, his placidity on it, iii.
25;
resolutions on it, i. 483,
487; ii. 189, n. 3; iii. 99;
East-Indian affairs, had never considered,
ii. 294;
eating, dislikes being asked twice to
eat anything, v. 264;
love of good eating, i. 467;
iii. 69;
at Monboddo’s table,
v. 81;
mode, i. 267, 468, 470, n.
2; v. 206;
unaffected by kinds of food,
iii. 305;
voracious, iv. 72, 330; v.
20;
enemies, wonders why he has, iv. 168;
envy, candid avowal of, iii 271, n. 2;
possible envy of Burke, iii.
310, n. 4;
epitaphs, his, iv. 424, ib., n. 2, 443-5;
on his wife, i. 241, n. 2;
iv. 351-2;
on his parents and brothers,
iv. 393;
Essex Head Club, founds the, iv. 253-5,
275, 436-8;
etymologist, a bad, i. 186, n. 5;
evidence, a sifter of, i. 406; v. 388;
Page 195
evil spirit, the, affects Johnson politically,
v. 36, n. 3;
exaggeration, hatred of: see EXAGGERATION;
excellence described by Mrs. Piozzi, ii.
263, n. 6;
executor, Porter’s, i. 95, n. 3;
Thrale’s, iv. 86;
exhibited, refused to be, ii. 120;
expedition, eager for an, iii. 131, 134;
experiments, minute, iii. 398, n. 3;
eyes: see Sight;
fable, sketch of a, ii. 232;
‘Faith in some proportion to fear,’
iv. 299, n. 3;
fancy, fecundity of, iii. 317;
Fasting, ii. 214, n. 1, 352, 435, 476;
iii. 24, 300; iv. 203, 397;
fasted two days, i. 469; iii.
306; v. 284;
fear, a stranger to, ii. 298, n. 4;
separated two dogs, ii. 299;
v. 329;
never afraid of any man, iv.
327, n. 4;
afraid to walk on the roof
of the Observatory, ii. 389;
feared at College, iii. 303;
at Brighton, iv. 159, n. 3;
by Langton, iv. 295:
see above, JOHNSON, awe;
Fearing in Pilgrim’s Progress,
like, ii. 298, n. 4; iv. 417, n. 2;
female charms, sensible to, i. 92;
female dress, critical of, i. 41;
feudal notions, iii. 177;
fictions, projected work on, iv. 236;
fields, wishes to see the, iii. 435, n.
3, 441-2;
flattery, somewhat susceptible of, iv.
427; v. 17, 440, n. 2;
foenum habet in cornu, ii. 79;
Foote describes him in Paris, ii. 403;
foreigners, prejudice against, i. 129;
iv. 15;
described by Baretti and Reynolds,
ib. n. 3, 169, n. 1;
Boswell, v. 20:
forgiving disposition, ii. 270; iv. 349,
n. 2;
shown to one who exceeded
in wine, ii. 436; iv. 110; v. 259, n. 1;
fortitude, iv. 240, 3 4;
fox-hunting, i. 446, n. 1; v. 253;
France, tour to, ii. 384-404;
diary, ii. 389-401;
would not publish
it, iii. 301;
French, knowledge of, i. 115; ii. 81-2,
208, n. 2, 385, 404;
writes a French letter, ii.
404;
fretful, iv. 170, 173, 283;
friends, list of, in 1752, i. 241;
friend, a most active, iv. 344;
frisk, his, i. 250;
frolic, his bitterness mistaken for, i.
73; iv. 304;
fruit, love of, iv. 353; v. 455, n. 3;
funeral, iv. 419, 439;
Garagantua, iii. 255;
garret in Gough Square, i. 328;
Garrick’s success, moved by, i.
167, 216, n. 2; ii. 69;
gay and good-humoured, iii. 440, n. 1;
iv. 101, n. 1;
‘infinitely agreeable,’
iv. 305, n. 1;
bland and gay, v. 398;
gay circles of life, pleased
at mixing in the, ii. 321, 349;
Gelaleddin, describes himself in,
iv. 195, n. 1;
general censure, dislikes, iv. 313;
genius, always in extremes, i.
468, n. 4; iii. 307, n. 2;
Gentleman’s Magazine:
see Gentleman’s Magazine;
gentleness, iv. 101, n. 1, 183, n. 2;
want of it, v. 288;
gentlewoman in liquor, helps a, ii. 434;
gesticulating, averse to, iv. 322;
gestures, see JOHNSON, peculiarities;
Page 196
ghost, like a, i. 6, n. 2; iii. 307; v.
73;
ghosts: see GHOSTS;
‘Giant in his den,’ i. 396;
gloomy cast of thought, i. 180;
God, love predominated over by fear of,
iii. 339;
‘saw God in clouds,’
iii. 98;
Goldsmith, contests with, ii. 231;
envy, i. 414, n. 4;
Haunch of Venison,
mentioned in, iii. 225, n. 2;
proposal to review a work
by, v. 274:
see GOLDSMITH;
Good Friday, would not look at a proof
on, iii. 313:
see JOHNSON, fasting;
good-humour, iv. 245, n. 2; v. 132, 139;
‘good-humoured fellow,’ ii.
362; iii. 78;
goodnatured, but not good-humoured, ii.
362;
good in others seen by him, i. 161, n.
2;
good things of this life, loved the, iii.
310, n. 4;
good sayings, forgets his, iv. 179;
Gordon Riots, iii. 428-30;
gout due to abstinence, i. 103, n. 3:
see JOHNSON, health;
gown, Master of Arts, i. 347;
graces, valued the, iii. 54;
grandfather, could hardly tell who was
his, ii. 261;
gratitude, i. 487;
grave, request about it, iv. 393, n. 3;
in Westminster Abbey, iv.
419;
close to Macpherson’s,
ii. 298, n. 2;
great, never courted the, iii. 189; iv.
116;
not courted by them, iv. 117,
326;
‘greatest man in England next to
Lord Mansfield,’ ii. 336; v. 96;
Greek, knowledge of, i. 57, 70; iii. 90;
iv. 8, n. 3, 384-5;
v. 458, n. 5;
Greek Testament, his large folio,
ii. 189;
Green Room, in the, i. 201; iv. 7;
grief, bearing, iii. 136, n. 2, 137, n.
1;
Grosvenor Square, apartment in, iv. 72,
n. 1;
gun, rashness in firing a, ii. 299;
habitations, list of his, i. 111; iii.
405-6;
Hampton Court, applies for a residence
in, iii. 34, n. 4;
happier in his later years, i. 299; iv.
1, n. 1;
happiness not found in this world, iv.
162, n. 2:
see HAPPINESS;
hasty, iii. 80-1;
health, consults Scotch physicians, iv.
261-4;
seldom a single day of ease,
iv. 147;
1729, hypochondria, i. 63;
1755, sickness, i. 305;
1765-6, severe attack of hypochondria,
i. 483, 487, 520-2;
which
left a weakness in his knee, v. 318, 446;
1767, hypochondria, relieved
by abstinence, ii. 44, n. 2;
1768, hypochondria, ii. 45;
severe
illness at Oxford, ii. 46, n. 3;
1770, rheumatism and spasms,
ii. 115, n. 2;
1771, better, ii. 142, n.
2;
1773, fever, ii. 263;
mention
of a dreadful illness, ii. 281;
better
in Scotland, v. 45, n. 3, 405, n. 1;
1774, illness, ii. 272;
1776, gout, iii. 82, 89;
1777, hypochondria, iii. 98;
illness,
iii. 210;
1779, better, iii. 397;
1780, better, iii. 435, 442;
iv. 1, n. 1;
1781, better, iv. 101, n.
1;
1782, illness, iv. 141, 142,
144, 149;
1783, illness, iv. 163;
Page 197
palsy,
iv. 227, 401, n. 2;
threatened
with an operation, iv. 239;
gout,
241;
1783-4, asthma and dropsy,
iv. 255, 256, n. 1, 259;
sudden
relief, 261, 271-2;
confined
129 days, iv. 270, n. 1;
projected
wintering in Italy, iv. 326;
his
letters about his last illness, iv. 353-69;
Aegri Ephemeris, iv.
381: see JOHNSON, melancholy;
heard, pronunciation of, iii. 197;
hearth-broom, his, iv. 134;
Hebrides, first talk of visiting the,
i. 450; ii. 291; v. 286;
proposed tour, ii. 51, 201,
232, 264; v. 13-4;
leaves London, ii. 265; v.
21;
returns, ii. 268;
account of the tour, ii. 266-7;
v. 1-425;
described in a letter to Taylor,
v. 405, n. 1;
acquisition of ideas, iv.
199;
and of images, v. 405;
hardships and dangers, v.
127, 283, n. 1, 313, n. 1, 392;
uncommon spirit shown, v.
368;
pleasantest journey he ever
made, iii. 93; v. 405;
pleasure in talking it over,
iii. 131, 196;
a ‘frolic,’ iv.
136;
no wish to go again, iv. 199;
received like princes, v.
317;
‘roving among the Hebrides
at sixty,’ v. 278;
box of curiosities from them,
ii. 269-70:
see Journey to the Hebrides,
and SCOTLAND;
Hercules, compared by Boswell to, ii.
260;
Hervey, story of his ingratitude to, iii.
195, 209-11;
high, his use of, iii. 118, n.
3;
Highlander, shows the spirit of a, v.
324;
hilarity, i. 73, 191, n. 5, 255, n. 1;
ii. 261-2, 378;
history, little regard for: see HISTORY;
holds up his head as high as he can, iv.
256;
home uncomfortable by jarrings, iii. 368:
see JOHNSON, household;
honest man, v. 264, 309;
house at Lichfield: see LICHFIELD;
for his habitations, see JOHNSON, habitations;
household, account of it, i. 232, n. 1;
iii. 461-2; iv. 169, n. 3;
‘much malignity’
in it, iii. 417, 461;
losses by death, iv. 140;
melancholy, iv. 142;
more peace, iv. 233, n. 1;
solitude, i. 232, n. 1; iv.
235, n. 1, 239, 241, 249, 253, n. 4,
255, 270;
housekeeping, left off, i.
326, 350, n. 3;
resumed it, ii. 4;
hug, gives one a forcible, ii. 231;
humility, iii. 380, n. 3; iv. 410, 427;
humour, ii. 262, n. 2; iii. 244, n. 2;
iv. 428; v. 17, 20;
hungry only once in his life, i. 469;
hypochondria: see JOHNSON, health;
hypocrisy, not suspicious of, i. 418,
n. 3; iii. 444;
Iceland, projected voyage to, i. 242;
iv. 358, n. 2;
idleness in boyhood, i. 48;
at College, i. 70;
‘Desidiae valedixi,’
i. 74;
in writing the Plan,
i. 183;
’Idle Apprentice
i. 250;
in Inner Temple lane, i. 350,
n. 3;
‘idle fellow all my
life,’ i. 465;
idleness in 1760, i. 353;
in 1761, i. 358;
Page 198
in 1763, i. 398;
in 1764, i. 482;
in 1767, ii. 44;
in his latter
years, i. 372, n. 1;
claim upon him
for more writings, i. 398; ii. 15, 35, 441;
idleness exaggerated by himself,
i. 446; ii. 263, 271:
see JOHNSON, indolence;
ignorance, covered his, v. 124, n. 4;
illness: see JOHNSON, health;
imitations of him often caricatures, ii.
326, n. 5;
‘Imlac,’ iii. 6;
Impransus, i. 137;
incredulity as to particular extraordinary
facts, ii. 247; iii. 188;
v. 331;
‘incredulus odi,’ iii.
229;
independence, always asserted his, i.
443;
indolence, his,
described by Hawkins, iii.
98, n. 1;
by Murphy, i.
307, n. 2;
‘inclination to do nothing,’
i. 463;
justification of it, ii. 15,
n. 2;
time of danger, i. 268, n.
4;
influence, loves, v. 136;
inheritance from his father, i. 80;
intoxicated, i. 94, 103, n. 3, 379, n.
2;
used to slink home, iii. 389;
‘invictum animum Catonis,’
iv. 374;
Irene: see Irene;
Island Isa, v. 250;
Islington, for change of air, goes to,
iv. 271;
Italian, knowledge of, i. 115, 156;
mentions Ariosto, i.
278; v. 368, n. 1;
Dante, ii. 238;
purposes vigorous study, iii.
90; iv. 135;
reads Casa and Castiglione,
v. 276;
Il Palmerino d’Inghilterra,
iii. 2;
Petrarch, iv. 374, n. 5;
Tasso, iii. 330;
Italy, projected book on, iii. 19;
projected tour to, ii. 423,
424, 428;
tour given up, iii. 6, 18,
27;
eagerness to go, iii. 19,
28, 36, 456-8; v. 229;
projected wintering there,
iv. 326-8, 336, 338, 348-50;
Jacobite tendencies, i. 43, 176; ii. 27,
220; iii. 162; iv. 314;
never ardent in the cause,
i. 176, n. 2, 429;
never in a nonjuring meeting-house,
iv. 288;
James’s Medicinal Dictionary,
i. 159;
Jean Bull philosophe, i. 467;
John Bull, a, v. 20;
‘Johnson’s grimly ghost,’
iv. 229, n. 4;
Johnson’s Court, house in, ii. 5;
furniture, ib. n. 1, 376;
Johnston, often called in Scotland,
iii. 106, n. 1; v. 341;
journal, attempt to keep a, i. 433, n.
2; ii. 217;
Journey to the Western Islands,
see Journey to the Western Islands;
killing sometimes no murder in a state
of nature, v. 87-8;
kindness, Boswell, to, i. 410;
Burney’s testimony,
i. 410, n. 2; iii. 24, n, 2;
Goldsmith’s testimony,
i. 417;
features, shown in his, ii.
141, n. 2;
poor schoolfellow, to his,
ii. 463;
servants, to, iv. 197;
small matters, in, iv. 201,
344;
unthankful, to the, i. 84;
iii. 368, 462;
King’s evil, touched for the, i.
42;
kings, ridicules, i. 333;
kitchen, his, ii. 215, n. 4; iii. 461;
knee, takes a young Methodist on his,
Page 199
ii. 120;
a Highland beauty, v. 261;
knotting, tried, iii. 242; iv. 284;
knowledge, at the age of eighteen, i.
445;
exact, iii. 319;
varied, iii. 22; iv. 427;
v. 215, 246, 263;
‘laboured,’ iii. 260, n. 3;
v. 77;
ladies, could be very agreeable to, iv.
73;
Langton’s devotion to him in his
illness, iv. 266, n. 3;
will, ridicules, ii. 261;
language, delicate in it, iii. 303; iv.
442;
suits his to a ‘blackguard
boy,’ iv. 184;
zeal for it, ii. 28;
large, love of the, v. 442, n. 4;
late hours, love of, ii. 407; iii. 1,
n. 2, 205;
Latin,
knowledge of, i. 45, 61, 62;
testified to by
De Quincey, i. 272, n. 3;
by Dr. Parr, iv.
385, n. 3;
colloquial, ii.
125, 404, 406;
misquotes Horace, iv. 356,
n. 2;
modern Latin poetry, loves,
i. 90, n. 2;
verse, translates Greek epigrams
into Latin, iv. 384;
laugh, his, described, ii. 262, n. 2;
hearty, ii. 378; like a rhinoceros,
ib.;
over small matters, ii. 261;
v. 249;
resounds from Temple Bar to
Fleet Ditch, ii. 262;
‘laughter, shakes, out of you,’
ii. 231;
law, knowledge of, iii. 22;
lawyer, seeks to become a, i. 134;
would have excelled, ib.;
had not money, v. 35;
laxity of talk, i. 476; ii. 735 iv. 211,
n. 4; v. 352;
laziness, trying to cure his, v. 231;
lectured by Mrs. Thrale, iv. 65, n. 1;
lemonade, his, v. 22, 72;
letterwriting an effort, i. 473;
letters may be published after his death,
ii. 60; iii. 276;
puts as little as possible
into them, iv. 102;
returns not answers,
ii. 2, n. 3, 279; iii. 209;
studied endings, v. 238, n.
6;
publication by Mrs. Piozzi:
See under Mrs. Thrale, Johnson,
letters;—to
Allen, Edmund, iv. 228;
Argyle, Duke of, v. 363;
Astle, Thomas, iv. 133;
Bagshaw,
Rev. T., ii. 258; iv. 351;
Banks, Joseph, ii. 144;
Barber, Francis, ii. 62, 115,
116; iv. 239, n. 2;
Baretti, i. 361, 369, 380;
Barry, James, iv. 202;
B—d, Mr., ii. 207;
Beattie, Dr., iii. 434;
Birch, Dr., i. 160, 226;
Boothby, Miss, i. 83, n. 2,
305, n. 2; iv. 57, n. 3;
Boswell, James, i. 473; ii.
3, 20, 58, 70, 110, 140, 145, 201, 204,
264-6, 268, 271-3, 274, 276-7, 278, 279, 284, 287,
288, 290,292, 294,
296, 307, 309, 379, 381-4, 387, 411, 412, 415-424;
iii. 44, 86, 88, 93,
94, 104, 105, 108, 120, 124, 127, 130-2, 135, 210,
214, 215, 277, 362,
368, 372, 391, 395, 396, 413, 416, 420, 435, 441;
iv. 71, 136, 145, n. 2,
148, 151, 153, 154-6, 163, 231, 241, 248, 259, 261,
262,
264-5, 348, 351, 378-9, 380:
for Boswell’s
letters to Johnson, See BOSWELL;
Boswell, Mrs., iii. 85, 129;
iv. 156;
Boufflers, Mme, de, ii. 405;
Brocklesby, Dr., iv. 234,
353-9;
Burney, Dr., i. 286, 323,
Page 200
327, 500; iv. 239, 360-1, 377;
Bute, Earl of, i. 376, 380;
Cave, Edward, i. 91, 107,
120-3, 136-8, I55-7;
Chamberlain, the Lord, iii.
34, n. 4;
Chambers, R., i. 274;
Chapone, Mrs., iv. 247;
Chesterfield, Earl of, i.
261;
fictitious one,
a, i. 238, n. 3;
Clark, Alderman, iv. 258;
clergyman at Bath, iv. 150;
clergyman, young, iii. 436;
Cruikshank,——,
iv. 365;
Davies, Thomas, iv. 231, 365;
Dilly, Charles, iii. 394;
iv. 257;
Dilly, Edward, iii. 126
(really written
to W. Sharp, ib., n. 1);
Dodd, Dr., iii. 145, 147;
Drummond, William, ii. 27-31;
Edwards, Dr., iii. 367;
Elibank, Lord, v. 182;
Elphinstone, James, i. 210-2,
236, n. 3; iii. 364, n. 2;
Farmer, Dr., to, ii. 114;
iii. 427;
General Advertiser,
i. 227;
Gentl. Mag. about
Savage, i. 164;
Goldsmith, ii. 235, n. 2;
Green, the Lichfield apothecary,
iv. 393;
Grenville, George, i. 376,
n. 2;
about Gwynn the architect,
v. 454, n. 2;
Hamilton, W. G., iv. 245,
363;
Hawkins, Sir John, iv. 435;
Hastings, Warren, iv. 66,
68-70;
Hector, Edmund, i. 64, n.
1; 87, n. 1, 189, n. 2, 340, n. 1,
370, n. 5; ii. 460, n. 3; iv. 145, n. 2, 146-7, 378;
Heely, ——,
iv. 371;
Hickman, ——,
i. 78, n. 2;
Hoole, John, ii. 289; iv.
359-60;
Humphry, Ozias, iv. 268-9;
Hussey, Rev. John, iii. 369;
Jenkinson, Charles (first
Earl of Liverpool), iii. 145;
Johnson, Mrs., his mother,
i. 512, 513,514;
Kearsley, ——,
i. 214, n. 1;
Lady, a, asking for a recommendation,
i. 368;
Langton, Bennet, i. 288, 324,
337, 338, 357; ii. 16, 17, 45, 135, 142,
146, 280, 361, 379; iii. 124, 365; iv. 132, 145, 240,
276-8, 352, 361;
Langton, Miss Jane, iv. 271;
Lawrence, Dr., ii. 296; iii.
419; iv. 137;
Latin letter,
iv. 143;
Lawrence, Miss, iv. 144, n.
3;
Leland, Dr., i. 489, 518;
ii. 2, n. 1;
Levett, ——,
of Lichfield, i. 160;
Levett, Robert, ii. 282, 385;
iii. 92;
Macleod, Laird of, v. 266,
n. 2;
Macpherson, James, ii. 298;
Malone, E., iv. 141;
Montague, Mrs., i. 232, n.
1; iii. 223, n. 1; iv. 239, n. 4;
Mudge, Dr., iv. 240;
Nichols, John, iv. 36, n.
4, 58, 160, 161, 163, n. 1, 369;
Nicol, George, iv. 365;
O’Connor, Charles, i.
321; iii. 111;
Paradise, John, iv. 364;
Parr, Dr., iv. 15, n. 5;
Perkins, ——,
ii. 286; iv. 118, 153, 257, 363;
Porter, Miss, i. 212, n. 1,
346, n. 1, 513-6; ii. 387-8; iii.
393; iv. 89, 142-3, 145, n. 2, 203, 232, 256, 261,
394;
Portmore, Lord, iv. 268, n.
1;
Rasay, Laird of, v. 412;
Reynolds, Sir Joshua, i. 486;
ii. 141, 144; iii. 81, 82, 90; iv.
133, 161, 201, 219, 227, 253, 283, 348-9; 366-8;
Page 201
Richardson, Samuel, i. 303,
n. 1; ii. 175, n. 1;
Ryland, ——,
iv. 352, n. 3, 357, n. 3, 369, n. 3;
Sastres, iv. 368, n. 1, 374,
n. 5;
Sharp, V., iii. 126, n. 1;
Simpson, Joseph, i. 346;
Smart, Mrs., iii. 454; iv.
358, n. 2;
Staunton, Dr., i. 367;
Steevens, George, ii. 273;
iii. 100;
Strahan, W., iii. 364;
Strahan, Mrs., iv. 100, 140;
Taylor, Dr., i. 80, n. 1,
83, n. 2, 103, n. 3. 153. n. 4, 238,
472, n. 4; ii. 74, n. 3, 202, n. 2, 256, n. 1, 264,
n. 1, 324, n. 1,
336, n. 1, 387, n. 2, 468, n. 2; iii. 120, n. 2, 136,
n. 2, 180,
n. 3, 326, n. 5, 397, n. 2; iv. 139. n. 4, 151, n.
1, 155, n. 4,
162, n. 2, 165, n. 1, 191, n. 4, 213, n. 1, 228, 249,
n. 2, 260, n. 2,
270, 409, n. 1, 443; v. 52, n. 6, 217, n. 1, 226,
n. 2, 405, n. 1;
Thrale, Mrs., iii. 134, n.
1, 423, 428; iv. 229, 242, 245;
See THRALE, Mrs.;
Thrale, Miss, iv. 245;
Thurlow, Lord Chancellor,
iv. 349; v. 364, n. 1;
Vice-Chancellors of Oxford,
i. 282; ii. 333;
Vyse, Rev. Dr., iii. 125;
Warton, Dr. Joseph, i. 253,
276, n. 2, 496, n. 2; ii. 115;
Warton, Rev. Thomas, i. 270,
275-280, 282-284, 289-291, 322, 335, 336;
ii. 67, 114;
Welch, Saunders, iii. 217;
Wesley, John, iii. 394; v.
35, n. 3;
Westcote, Lord, iv. 57, n.
1;
Wetherell, Rev. Dr., ii. 424;
Wheeler, Dr., iii. 366;
White, Rev. Mr., ii. 207;
Wilkes, John, iv. 224, n.
2;
Wilson, Rev. Mr., iv. 162;
Windham, Right Hon. William,
iv. 227, 362;
letters to Johnson
from Argyle, Duke of, v. 363;
Bellamy, Mrs., iv. 244, n.
2;
Birch, Dr., i. 285;
Boswell, Mrs., iv. 157;
Croft, Rev., H., iv. 59, n.
1;
Dodd, Dr., iii. 147;
Elibank, Lord, v. 182;
Thrale, Mrs., iii. 421;
Thurlow, Lord, iii. 441;
levee, i. 247, 307, n. 2; ii. 5, n. 1,
118;
in Edinburgh, v. 395;
liberality, i. 488; iii. 222;
liberty,
love of, i. 310, 311, 321,
n. 1, 424; ii. 60, n. 3, 61, 118, 170;
contempt of popular liberty,
ii. 60, 170;
of liberty of election, ii.
167, 340;
library,
described by Hawkins, i. 188,
n. 3;
by Boswell, i.
435;
Johnson puts his books in
order, iii. 7, 67;
sale by auction,
iv. 402, n. 2;
Lichfield play-house, in the, ii. 299;
lie, use of the word, iv. 49;
life, balance of misery in it, iv. 300-304;
dark views of it, iv. 300,
n. 2, 427;
more to be endured than enjoyed,
ii. 124;
struggles hard for it, iv.
360;
would give one of his legs
for a year of it, iv. 409;
operates on himself, iv. 418,
n. 1;
light and airy, growing, iii. 415, n.
2;
literary career in 1745-6, almost suspended,
i. 176;
Literary Club: see CLUBS and JOHNSON,
club;
literary reputation, estimated by Goldsmith,
Page 202
ii. 233;
Lives of the Poets, proof of his
vigour, iii. 98, n. 1;
effect on his mind, iv. n.
1: see Lives of the Poets;
London life, knowledge of, iii. 450;
‘permanent London object,’
v. 347: see LONDON;
Lords, did not quote the authority of,
iv. 183: see JOHNSON, great;
lost five guineas by hiding them, iv.
21;
love, in love with Olivia Lloyd, i. 92;
Hector’s sister, ii.
460;
Mrs. Emmet, ii. 464;
love, Garrick sends him his, v.
350;
low life, cannot bear, v. 307;
Lusiad, projected translation of
the, iv. 251;
machinery, knowledge of, ii. 459, n. 1;
madness, dreaded, i. 66;
melancholy, confounded it
with, iii. 175;
‘mad, at least not sober,’
i. 35, 65; v. 215;
often near it, i. 276, n.
2; iii. 99;
majestic, v. 135;
mankind, describes the general hostility
of, iii. 236, n. 4;
mankind less just and more beneficent,
iii. 236;
less expected of them, iv.
239;
manners, disgusted with coarse, v. 307;
total inattention to established
manners, v. 70;
his roughness, ii. 13. 66,
376;
in contradicting,
iv. 280;
only external,
ii. 362; iii. 80-81;
partly due to
his truthfulness, iv. 221, n. 2;
rough as winter
and mild as summer, iv. 396, n. 3;
had been an advantage, iv.
295;
Mickle never had a rough word,
iv. 250;
Malone never heard a severe
thing from him, iv. 341;
Miss Burney’s account,
iv. 426, n. 2;
Macleods of Dunvegan Castle
delighted with him, v. 208, n. 1;
softened, iv. 65, n. 1, 220,
n. 3;
marriage, i. 95;
Master of Arts degree, i. 132, 275, 278,
n. 2, 279-283;
medicine, knowledge of: see JOHNSON,
physic;
melancholy, confounds it with madness,
iii. 175;
constitutional, v. 17;
exaggerated by Boswell, ii.
262, n. 2;
inherited ‘a vile melancholy,’
i. 35;
‘morbid melancholy,’
i. 63, 343;
proposes to write the history
of it, ii. 45, n. 1;
remedies against it, i. 446:
see JOHNSON, health;
memory, extraordinary, early instances,
i. 39, 48;
shown in remembering, Ariosto,
v. 368, n. 1;
Bet Flint’s verses,
iv. 103, n. 2;
Greek hymns, iii. 318, n.
1;
Hay’s Martial,
v. 368;
letter to Chesterfield, i.
263, n. 2;
Rowe’s plays, iv. 36,
n. 3;
verses on the Duke of Leed’s
marriage, iv. 14;
complains of its
failure, iii. 191, n. 1;
men as they are, took, iii. 282;
men and women, his subjects of inquiry,
v. 439, n. 2;
mental faculties, tests his, iv. 21;
metaphysics, fond of, i. 70;
withheld from their study,
v. 109, n. 3;
method, want of, iii. 94;
‘Methodist in a dignified manner,’
i. 458, n. 3;
military matters, interest in, iii. 361;
militia, drawn for the, iv. 319;
mill, compared to a, v. 265;
Page 203
mimicry, hatred of gesticular, ii. 326,
n. 3;
mind, his
means of quieting it, i. 317;
ready for use, i. 204; ii.
365, n. 1; iv. 428, 445;
strained by work, i. 268,
n. 4; 372, n. 1;
moderation in his character, absence of,
iv. 72;
in wine, difficult, ii. 435:
see JOHNSON, abstinence;
modesty, iii. 81;
monument in St. Paul’s, i. 226,
n. 1; iv. 423;
subscription for it, ib.,
n. 1 and 3;
epitaph, iv. 424, 444-6;
mother, his
death, i. 331, n. 4, 339,
512-15; ii. 124;
debt, takes upon himself her,
i. 160;
dreads to lose her, i. 212,
n. 1;
letters, burns her, iv. 405,
n. 1;
wishes to see her, i. 288;
music,
account of his feelings towards
it, ii. 409, n. 1;
affected by it, iii. 197;
iv. 22;
bagpipe, listens to the, v.
315;
flageolet, bought a, iii.
242;
had he learnt it would have
done nothing else, iii. 242; v. 315;
insensible to its power, iii.
197;
talks slightingly of it, ii.
409;
wishes to learn the scale,
ii. 263, n. 4;
would be glad to have a new
sense given him, ii. 409;
musing, habit of, v. 73, n. 1;
name, his, fraudulently used, v. 295;
nature, affected by, iii. 455;
description of a Highland
valley, v. 141, n. 2;
of various country scenes,
v. 439, n. 2;
neglect, dread of, iv. 137, n. 2;
would not brook it, ii. 118;
neglected at Brighton in 1782, iv. 159,
n. 3;
negligence in correcting errors, iii.
359, n. 2; iv. 51, n. 2;
newspapers, accustomed to think little
of them, iv. 150;
constantly mentioned in them,
iv. l27;
‘maintained’ them,
ii. 17;
reads the London Chronicle,
ii. 103;
nice observer of behaviour, iii. 54;
night-cap, did not wear a, v. 268, 306;
nights, restless, ii. 143, 202, n. 2,
215, n. 2; iii. 92, 99, n. 4,
109, n. 1, 218, 363, 369;
when sleepless translated
Greek into Latin verse, iv. 384;
nil admirari, much of the, v. 111;
notions, his, enlarged, v. 442;
Novum Museum, ii. 17, n. 3;
‘O brave we!’ v. 360;
oak-sticks for Foote and Macpherson, ii.
299, 300, n. 1;
for his Scotch tour, v. 19,
82;
lost, v. 318;
oath, his pardon asked by Murphy for repeating
an, iii. 41;
obligation, drawn into a state of, iii.
345, n. 1;
impatient of them, i. 246,
n. 1;
obstinacy in supporting opinions, i. 293,
n. 2;
‘Oddity,’ iii. 209;
offend, attentive not to, iii. 54, n.
1;
‘oil of vitriol,’ his, v.
15, n. 1;
old, never liked to think of being, iii.
302, 307;
old man in his talk, nothing of the, iii.
336;
oracle, a kind of public, ii. 118;
orange-peel, use of, ii. 330;
oratorio, at an, ii. 324, 72. 3;
original writer, ii. 35;
Oxford undergraduate, an, i. 58;
pain, courage in bearing, iv. 240;
Page 204
easily supports it, i. 157,
n. 1, 215;
never totally free from it,
i. 64, n. 1;
operates on himself, iv. 399;
painting,
account of his feelings towards
it, i. 363, n. 3;
allegorical, historical, and
portrait painting, compares, i. 363, 72;
v. 219, n. 3;
Barry’s pictures, praises,
iv. 224;
Exhibition, despises the,
i. 363;
laughs at talk about it, ii.
400, n. 3;
prints, a buyer of, i. 363,
n. 3; iv. 202, n. 1, 265;
sale of his, i. 363, n. 3;
Thrale’s copper, asks
Reynolds to paint, i. 363, n. 3;
Treatise on Painting,
reads a, i. 128, n. 2;
palsy, struck with, iv. 168, n. 2, 227-33;
pamphlets written against him, iv. 127;
papers, burns his, i. 108; iii. 30, n.
1 iv. 405, 406, n. 1;
papers, not to be burnt, ii. 420;
Papist, if he could would be a, iv. 289;
pardon, once begs, iv. 49, n. 3;
Parliament, attacked and defended in it,
iv. 318, n. 3;
eulogised in it by Burke,
iv. 407, n. 3;
attempts made to bring him
into it, ii. 137-139;
projects an historical account
of it, i. 155;
parodies on Percy, ii. 136, n. 4, 212,
n. 4;
Warton, iii. 158, n. 3;
party-opposition, averse to, ii. 348,
n. 2;
passions, his, iv. 396, n. 3;
Passion-week, Johnson has an awe on him,
ii-476;
dines out every day, iii.
300, n. 1;
dines with two Bishops, iv.
88;
paper on it in The Rambler,
i. 214; iv. 88;
pastoral life, desires to study, iii.
455;
pathos, want of, iv. 45;
patience, iii. 26; v. 146-7;
payment for his writings: see JOHNSON,
works;
peats, brings in a supply of, v. 303;
peculiarities
absence of mind, ii. 268,
n. 2; iv. 71;
avoiding an alley, i. 485;
beating with his feet, v.
60, n. 3;
blowing out his breath, i.
485; iii. 153;
convulsive starts, i. 95;
mentioned by Pope,
i. 143;
described, ib.,
i. 144, n. 1;
astonish Hogarth,
i. 146;
alluded to by
Churchill, i. 419, n. 1;
astonish a young
girl, iv. 183, n. 2;
lose him an assistant-mastership,
iv. 407, n. 4;
described by Boswell, v. 18;
by Reynolds, ib.,
n. 4;
entering a room, i. 484;
gesticulation, mimicked by
Garrick, ii. 326;
half-whistling, iii. 357;
inarticulate sounds, i. 485;
iii. 68;
march, iv. 71, 425;
pronunciation: see under
JOHNSON, pronunciation;
puffing hard with passion,
iii. 273;
riding, iv. 425;
rolling, iii. 294, 357; iv.
109; v. 40;
shaking his head and body,
i. 485;
striding across a floor, i.
145;
talking to himself, i. 483;
iv. 236, 399, n. 6; v. 306-7;
touching posts, i. 485, n.
1;
Boswell tells him of some
of them, iv. 183, n. 2;
he reads Boswell’s
account, v. 307, n. 2;
Pembroke College: see under OXFORD,
Page 205
Pembroke College;
penance in Uttoxeter market, iv. 373;
penitents, a great lover of, iv. 406,
n. 1;
pension: see PENSION;
personal appearance,
described by Boswell, iv.
425; v. 18;
by Miss Burney,
i. 144, n. 1; ii. 141, n. 2; v. 23, n. 4;
by Mrs. Piozzi
and Reynolds, i. 94, n. 4;
in The Race
ii. 31;
‘A labouring
working mind, an indolent reposing body,’ iv.
444;
fingers and nails, iv. 190;
‘ghastly smiles,’
ii. 69, n. 1; v. 48, n. 1;
‘majestic frame,’
i. 472;
robust frame, i. 462;
youth, in his, i. 94;
philology, love of, iv. 34;
philosophy, study of, i. 302;
physicians, pleasure in the company of,
iv. 293;
physick, knowledge of, i. 159; iii. 22;
‘great dabbler in it,’
iii. 152;
physics himself violently, iv. 135, n.
1; 229, n. 1;
writes a prescription, v.
74;
picture of himself in [Greek: Gnothi
seauton] i. 298, n. 4;
piety, maintained the obligations of,
v. 17;
plagiarism, i. 334;
players, prejudice against: see PLAYERS;
please, seeking to, iii. 54, n. 1;
poems of his youth, i. 50;
poetical mind, iii. 151; iv. 428; v. 17;
poetry, pleasure in writing, iv. 219;
v. 418;
Politian, proposal to publish the poems
of, i. 90;
politeness, his, acknowledged, i. 286;
ii. 36; iii. 81, 331; iv. 126;
v. 23, 82, 98-9, 363;
thinks himself very polite,
iii. 337; v. 363;
political economy, ignorance of, ii. 430,
n. 1;
political principles, his, described by
Dr. Maxwell, ii. 117-8;
politician, intention of becoming a, i.
489; 518-520;
‘Pomposo,’ i. 406;
poor, loved the, ii. 119, n. 4;
Pope’s Messiah turned into
Latin, i. 61;
porter’s knot, advised to buy a,
i. 102, n. 2;
portraits, list of his, iv. 421, n. 2;
Burney, Miss, finds him examining
one, ii. 141, n. 2;
Reynolds, portraits by,—one
with Beauclerk’s inscription, iv.
180, 444;
‘blinking Sam,’
iii. 273, n. 1;
Doughty’s mezzotinto,
ii. 286, n. 1;
one engraved for Boswell’s
Life, presented by Reynolds to
Boswell, i. 392;
v. 385, n. 1;
one admired at Lichfield,
ii. 141;
one at Streatham, iv. 158,
n. 1;
other portraits, iv. 421,
n. 2;
Reynolds, Miss, by, ii. 362,
n. 1; iv. 229. n. 4;
post-chaise, delight in a: See POST-CHAISE;
praise and abuse, wishes he had kept a
book of, v. 273;
praise, loved, but did not seek it, iv.
427; v. 17;
disliked extravagant praise,
iii. 225; iv. 82;
prayers: See PRAYERS, and Prayers
and Meditations;
prefaces, skill in, i. 139;
preference to himself, refused, iii. 54,
n. 1;
Presbyterian service, would not attend
a, iii. 336; v. 121, 384;
attends family prayer, v.
121;
pride, described by Reynolds, iii. 345,
n. 1;
defensive, i. 265;
Page 206
no meanness in it, iv. 429,
n. 3;
princes, attacks, i. l49, n. 3;
principles and practice: See PRINCIPLES
AND PRACTICE;
prize-fighting, regrets extinction of,
v. 229;
profession, regrets that he had not a,
iii. 309, n. 1;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
109;
promptitude of mind: See JOHNSON,
mind;
pronunciation—excellent, v.
85;
provincial accent, ii. 159,
464;
property, iv. 284, 402, n. 2;
public affairs, refuses to talk of, iv.
173;
public singer, on preparing himself for
a, ii. 369;
public speaking, ii. 139;
punctuality, not used to, i. 211;
Punic war, would not hear of the, iii.
206, n. 1;
punish, quick to, ii. 363;
puns, despises, ii. 241; iv. 316;
puns himself, iii. 325; iv. 73, 81;
questioning, disliked, ii. 472, n. 1;
iii. 57, 268; iv. 439
(See, however, iii. 24, n.
2);
quiet hours, seen in his, iii. 81, n.
1;
quoting his writings against him, iv.
274;
races with Baretti, ii. 386;
Ranelagh, feelings on entering, iii. 199;
rank, respect for: See Birth; rationality,
obstinate, iv. 289;
read to, impatient to be, iv. 20;
reading,
amount of his, i. 70; ii.
36;
before college,
i. 56, 445;
at college, i.
70; ii. 36;
read rapidly,
i. 71; iv. 334, n. 3;
ravenously, iii.
284;
like a Turk, iv.
409;
did not read books
through, i. 71; ii. 226;
reads more than
he did, ii. 35, n. 3; iv. 218, n. 2;
slight books, v. 313;
when travelling, Pomponius
Mela de situ Orbis, i. 465;
Il Palmerino
d’Inghilterra, iii. 2;
Euripides,
iv. 311;
Tully’s
Epistles, v. 428;
Martial,
v. 429;
recitation, described by Boswell, ii.
212; iii. 29; v. 115;
Murphy, ii. 92, n. 4; v. 115,
n. 5;
Mrs. Piozzi, ii. 212, n. 3;
v. 115, n. 5;
Reynolds, v. 115; a great
reciter, v. 43;
‘recommending’ the dead:
See under DEAD;
reconciliation,
ready to seek a, ii. 100,
n. 1; 109, 256; ib., n. 1; iii. 271;
rectory, offer of a, i. 320, 476; ii.
120;
refinement, high estimation of, iii. 54;
relations on the father’s side,
i. 35, n. 1; iv. 401;
religion, ‘conversion,’ his,
iv. 272, n. 1;
early indifference to it,
i. 67;
totally regardless of it,
iv. 215;
early training, i. 38, 67;
‘ignorant of it,’
ii. 476;
a lax talker against it, i.
68;
predominant object of his
thoughts, i. 69; ii. 124;
brought back by sickness,
iv. 215;
‘never denied Christ,’
iv. 414, n. 2;
remorse, i. 164; 398, n. 5;
repetitions in his writings, i. 334, n.
2;
reproved by a lady, v. 39;
reputation, did not trouble himself to
defend his, ii. 433;
residences: See Habitations;
resistance to bad government lawful, ii.
61, 170;
Page 207
respect due to him, maintained the, iii.
310;
shows respect to a Doctor
in Divinity, ii. l24;
‘respectable Hottentot’ not
Johnson, i. 267, n. 2;
respected by others: by Boswell and
Mrs. Thrale loved, ii. 427;
resolutions, ‘fifty-five years spent
in resolving,’ i. 483;
rarely efficacious, ii. 113;
neglected, iv. 134; reveries,
i. 144, n. 1, 145;
Reynolds’s pictures, ‘never
looked at,’ ii. 317, n. 2;
riding, v. 131, 285, 302: See JOHNSON,
foxhunting;
ringleader of a riot, said to have been
the, iv. 324;
rising late, i. 495, n. 3; ii. 17, 143,
410, 477; v. 210;
‘roarings of the old lion,’
ii. 284, n. 2;
roaring people down, iii. 150, 290;
roasts apples, iv. 218, n. 1;
robbed, never, ii. 119;
romances, love of, i. 49; iii. 2;
roughness: See JOHNSON, manners;
Round-Robin, receives the, iii. 83-5;
Royal Academy, Professor of the, ii. 67;
iv. 423, n. 2;
rumour that he was dying, iii. 221;
rural beauties, little taste for, i. 461;
v. 112;
sacrament, not received with tranquillity,
ii. 115, n. 2;
instances of his receiving
it at other times but Easter, ii. 43, n. 3;
iv. 270, 416;
same one day as another, not the, iii.
192;
sarcastic in the defence of good principles,
ii. 13;
Sassenach More, ii. 267, n. 2;
satire, explosions of, iii. 80;
ignorant of the effect produced,
iv. 168, n. 2;
Savage, effects of intimacy with, i. 161-4;
v. 365;
saying, tendency to paltry, iv. 191;
sayings not accurately reported, ii. 333;
scenery, descriptions of moonlight sail,
v. 333, n. 1;
of a ride in a storm, v. 346,
n. 1;
schemes of a better life, i. 483; iv.
230;
scholar, preferred the society of intelligent
men of the world to
that of a, iii. 21, n. 3;
‘school,’ his, described by
Courtenay, i. 222;
by Reynolds, i. 245, n. 3;
iii. 230;
distinguished for truthfulness,
i. 7, n. 1; iii. 230;
Goldsmith, one of its brightest
ornaments, i. 417;
taught men to think rightly,
i. 245, n. 3;
schoolmaster, life as a, i. 97, n. 2,
98, n. 2, 488, n. 3;
Scotch, feelings towards the: See
under SCOTLAND;
Scotland, tour in, ii. 266-8; v. 1-416;
scottified, v. 55;
screen, dines behind a, i. 163, n. 1;
scruple, troubled with Baxter’s,
ii. 477;
not weakly scrupulous, iv.
397:
See SCRUPLES;
seal, cut with his head, iv. 421, n. 2;
seasons, effect of: See WEATHER;
second sight: See under SCOTLAND,
HIGHLANDS, second sight;
‘seducing man, a very,’ iv.
57, n. 3;
Seraglio, his, iii. 368;
an imaginary one, v. 216;
sermons composed by him, i. 241; iii.
19, n. 3, 181; iv. 381, n. 1;
v. 67;
severe things, how mainly extorted from
him, iv. 341;
Shakespeare, read in his childhood, i.
70;
See under SHAKESPEARE;
Page 208
shoes worn out, i. 76;
sight,
account of it by Boswell,
iv. 425; v. 18;
by Miss Burney,
iv. 160, n. 1, 304, n. 4;
actors’ faces, could
not see, ii. 92, n. 4;
acuteness shown in criticising
dress, v. 428, n. 1;
in his French
diary, ii. 401;
in observing scenes,
i. 41; iii. 187; iv. 311; v. 141;
Baretti’s trial, at,
ii. 97, n. 1;
Blinking Sam, iii.
273, n. 1;
difficulty in crossing the
kennel when a child, i. 39;
eyes wild and piercing, i.
94, n. 4, 464, n. 1;
only one eye,
i. 41;
restored to its
use, i. 305;
inflamed, ii.
263-4;
short-sighted, called by Dr. Percy, iii.
273;
silence, fits of, ii. 213; iii. 307; v.
73;
silver buckles, iii. 325;
cup, i. 163, n. 2;
plate, ii. 5, n. i; iv. 92;
singularity, dislike of, ii. 74, n. 3;
iv. 325;
sins, never balanced against virtues,
iv. 398;
slavery, hatred of: See SLAVES;
sleep: See Nights;
smallpox, has the, v. 435;
Smith, Adam, compared with, iv. 24, n.
2;
Sober, Mr., of The Idler,
iii. 398, n. 3;
social, truly, iv. 284;
society, mixing with polite, i. 80, 82,
496, n. 1; ii. 467;
iii. 272, n. 3 424; iv. 1, n. 1, 89, 108, n. 4, 109,
116-17, 147, 326,
357; v. 43, 98, 207, 358. 371, 374, 394, 455,457;
solitude, hatred of, i. 144, n. 2, 297,
339, n. 3, 515; iii; 405;
iv. 427;
suffers from it, iv. 163,
n. 1:
See under JOHNSON, household;
‘soothed,’ ii. 113;
sophistry, love of, ii. 61; recourse to
it, iv. iii;
sought after nobody, iii. 314;
Southwark election, ii. 287, n. 2;
speaking, impressive mode of, ii. 326;
spelling incorrect, i. 260, n. 2; iv.
36, n. 4; v. 124, n. 1;
spirit, lofty, iv. 374;
spirit, wishes for evidence for, ii. 150;
iii. 298, n. 1; iv. 298:
See JOHNSON, super-natural;
splendour on, L600 a year, iv. 337;
spurs, loses his, iv. 407, n. 4; v. 163;
St. Clement Danes, his seat in, ii. 214;
St. James’s Square, walks with Savage
round, i. 163, n. 2, 164;
St. John’s Gate, reverences, i.
III;
St. Vitus’s dance, v. 18;
stately shop, deals at a, iv. 319;
straggler, a, iii; 306;
Streatham, ‘absorbed from his old
friends,’ i. 495, n. 2; ii. 427, n. 1;
iii. 225;
Miss Burney describes his
life there, iv. 340, n. 3;
his ‘home,’ i.
493, n. 3; ii. 77, 141, n. 1; iii. 451; iv. 340;
his late hours there, ii.
407;
his farewell to it, iv. 158;
studied behaviour, disapproves of, i.
470;
study, advice about, i. 428; iv. 311;
style,
account of it, i. 217-25;
Addison’s, compared
with, i. 224, 225, n. 1;
affected by his Dictionary,
i. 221, n. 4;
‘Brownism,’ i.
221, 308;
caricatures of it, by Blair,
iii. 172;
Colman, iv. 387,
388, n. 1;
Page 209
Lexiphanes,
ii. 44;
Maclaurin, ii.
363;
in a magazine,
v. 273;
man Ode to
Mrs. Thrale, iv. 387;
changes in it, iii. 172, n.
2;
criticises it himself, iii.
257, n. 3;
easier in his
poems than his prose, v. 17;
female writing,
ill-suited for, i. 223;
formed on Temple
and Chambers, i. 218;
on writers of
the seventeenth century, i. 219;
Gallicisms, dislikes, iii.
343, n. 3;
imitations of it, by Barbauld,
Mrs., iii. 172;
Burney, Miss,
iv. 389;
Burrowes, Rev.
R., iv. 386;
Gibbon, iv. 389;
Knox, Rev. Dr.,
iv. 390;
Mackenzie, Henry,
iv. 390, n. 1;
Nares, Rev. Mr.,
iv. 389;
newspapers, iv.
381, n. 1;
Robertson, iii.
173; iv. 388;
Young, Professor,
iv. 392;
Lives of the Poets,
iii. 172, n. 2;
Lobo’s Abyssinia,
translation of, i. 87;
Monboddo, criticised by, iii.
173;
parentheses, dislikes, iv.
190;
Plan of the Dictionary,
i. 184;
Rambler, i. 217; iii. 172,
n. 2;
talk, like his, iv. 237, n.
1;
‘the former, the latter,’
dislikes, iv. 190;
Thrale, Mrs., described by,
iii. 19, n. 2;
translates a saying into his
own style, iv. 320;
Warburton attacks it, iv.
48;
subordination: see SUBORDINATION;
Sunday: see SUNDAY;
superiority over his fellows, i. 47;
supernatural agency, willingness to examine
it, i. 406; v. 18;
superstition, prone to, iv. 426; v. 17:
see GHOSTS, and JOHNSON, spirit;
‘surly virtue,’ iii. 69;
swearing, profane, dislikes, ii. 338,
n. 2; iii. 189;
falsely represented as swearing,
ii. 338, n. 2;
‘swore enough,’
iv. 216;
uses a profane expression,
v. 306;
swimming, i. 348; ii. 299; iii. 92, n.
1;
Latin verses on it, ib.;
talk—,
alike to all, talked, ii.
323;
best, rule to talk his, iv.
183, 185, n. 1;
books, did not talk from,
v. 378;
calmly in private, iii. 331;
‘his little fishes would
talk like whales,’ ii. 231;
loved to have his talk out,
iii. 230;
not restrained by a stranger,
ii. 438; iv. 284;
ostentatiously, talks, v.
l24;
‘talked their best,’
his phrase, iii. 193, n. 3;
victory, talks for, ii. 238;
iv. 111; v. 17, 324;
writing, like his, iv. 237,
n. 1:
see JOHNSON, conversation;
talking to himself: see JOHNSON,
peculiarities;
tanti men, dislike of, iv. 112;
taste in theatrical merits, ii. 465;
tea,
Careless, Mrs., told him when
he had enough, ii. 460, n. 1;
cups, a dozen, i. 313, n.
3;
fifteen, ii. 268,
n. 2;
sixteen, v. 207,
n. 1;
claudile jam rivos pueri,
v. 279;
effects of it on him, i. 313;
misses drinking it once, v.
443;
‘shameless tea-drinker,’
Page 210
i. 103, n. 3;
drank it at all hours, i.
313; v. 23;
takes it always with Miss
Williams, i. 42l;
teachers, his,
Dame Oliver, i. 43;
Tom Brown, ib.;
Hawkins, ib.;
Hunter, i. 44;
Wentworth, i.
49;
teaching men, pleasure in, ii. 101;
temper, easily offended, iii. 345; iv.
426; v. 17;
violent, iii. 81, 290, 300,
337, 384; iv. 65, n. 1;
‘terrible severe humour,’
iv. 159, n. 3;
violent passion, iv. 171;
on Rattakin, v.
145-7;
tenderness of heart, shown about Dr. Brocklesby’s
offer, iv. 338;
friendship with Hoole, iv.
360;
his friends’ efforts
for an increase in his pension, iv. 337;
pious books, iv. 88, n. 1;
on hearing Dr. Hodges’s
story, ii. 341, n. 3;
kissing Streatham church,
iv. 159;
and the old willow-tree at
Lichfield, iv. 372, n. 1;
in reciting Beattie’s
Hermit, iv. 186;
Dies Irae,
iii. 358, n. 3;
Goldsmith’s
Traveller, v. 344;
lines on Levett,
iv. 165, n. 4;
Vanity of Human
Wishes, iv. 45, n. 3;
terror, an object of, i. 450, n. 1;
theatres, left off going to the, ii. 14;
thinking, excelled in the art of, iv.
428;
thought more than he read,
ii. 36;
thoughts, loses command over
his, ii. 190; 202, n. 2;
Thrales,
his ‘coalition’
with the, i. 493, n. 3;
his intimacy not without restraint,
iii. 7;
gross supposition about it,
iii. 7;
supposed wish to marry Mrs.
Thrale, iv. 387, n. 1:
see THRALES, and under JOHNSON,
Streatham;
toleration, views on, ii. 249-254;
Tory, a, ‘not in the party sense,’
ii. 117;
his Toryism abates, v. 386;
might have written a Tory
History of England, iv. 39;
‘tossed and gored,’ ii. 66;
tossed Boswell, iii. 338;
town, the, his element, iv. 358:
see. LONDON;
‘tragedy-writer, a,’ i. 102;
reason of his failure, i.
198, 199, n. 2;
translates for booksellers, i. 133;
travelling, love of, Appendix B., iii.
449-459;
‘tremendous companion,’ i.
496, n. 1;
‘true-born Englishman,’ i.
129; ii. 300; iv. 15, n. 3, 191;
v. 1, n. 1, 20;
truthfulness, exact precision in conversation,
ii. 434; iii. 228;
Rousseau, compared with, ii.
434, n. 2;
truth held sacred by him,
ii. 433, n. 2; iv. 305, n. 3;
all of his ‘school’
distinguished for it, i. 7, n. 1; iii. 230;
scrupulously inquisitive to
discover it, ii. 247;
talked as if on oath, ii.
434, n. 2;
tutor to Mr. Whitby, i. 84, n. 2;
‘un politique aux choux et aux
raves,’ iii. 324;
uncle, account of an, v. 316;
unobservant, iii. 423, n. 1;
unsocial shyness, free from, iv. 255;
Ursa Major, v. 384;
utterance, slow deliberate, ii. 326; iv.
429; v. 18;
verse-making, ii. 15;
made verses and forgot them,
Page 211
ib.;
youthful verses, i. 92;
Vesey’s, Mr., surrounded by great
people at, iii. 425;
Virgil,
quoted ‘Optima quceque
dies,’ ii. 129;
reads him, ii. 288; iv. 218;
Vision of Theodore,
thought by him the best thing
he ever wrote, i. 192;
vocation to public life, iv. 359;
to active life, v. 63;
Wales, tour to: see WALES;
walk, his, in a court in the Temple, i.
463;
wants, fewness of his, ii. 474, n. 3;
warrants said to be issued against him,
i. 141;
watch, dial-plate of his, ii. 57;
watched, his door, v. 248;
water, lectures on, v. 64;
water-fall, at Dr. Taylor’s, iii.
190-1;
weather, influence of: see WEATHER;
Westminster Police Court, attendance at
the, iii. 216;
whisky, tastes, v. 346;
‘Why, no Sir!’ iv. 316, n.
1;
wife,
affection for his, i. 96,
234-241; ii. 77;
disagreements, i. 239;
reported estrangement,
i. 163, n. 2;
death, her, i. 234, 238, 277;
alluded to in
his letter to Chesterfield, i. 262;
anniversary of
the day, i. 236; iii. 98, n. 1; 317, n. 1;
funeral sermon, i. 241; iii.
181, n. 3;
grave and epitaph, i. 241;
iv. 351, 369, n. 3, 394;
‘resolves
on Tetty’s coffin,’ i. 354, n. 2;
grief, his, i. 235-241;
almost broke his heart, iii.
305, 419;
‘recommended,’
i. 190, n. 2, 240, n. 5; ii. 476-7;
saucer, her, iii. 220, n.
1;
wishes for her in Paris, ii.
393;
at Brighton, ib.,
n. 8;
wig, his,
a bushy one, i. 113, n. 1;
Paris-made, ii. 403, n. 5;
iii. 325;
fore-top burnt, ib., n. 3;
Wilkes, compared with, iii. 64, 78;
will, averse to execute his, iv. 402;
makes it, ib., n. 2;
wine, use of, i. 103, n. 3;
wisdom, his trade was, iii. 137, n. 1;
wit, extraordinary readiness, iii. 80;
Garrick’s account of
it, ii. 231;
woman, rescues an outcast, iv. 321;
talks with others of the class,
i. 223, n. 2; iv. 396;
wonders, distrust of, iii. 229, n. 3;
words,
charged with using hard and
big words, i. 184, 218, n. 2; iii. 190;
sesquipedalia verba,
v. 399;
in the Rambler, i.
208, n. 3;
in Lives of the Poets,
iv. 39;
needs words of larger meaning,
i. 218; iii. 173;
‘terms of philosophy
familiarised,’ i. 218;
words added to the language,
i. 221; iv-39, n. 3; v. 130;
work, did his, in a workmanlike manner,
iii. 62;
Works, those ascertained marked *, conjectured
+, i. 112, n. 4;
Booksellers’ edition,
edited by Hawkins and Stockdale, i. 190, n. 4;
iii. 141 5 iv. 324;
right reserved by him to print
an edition, i. 193; iv. 409;
catalogue of his Works, i.
16-24;
asked for by his
friends, i. 112; iii. 321;
Historia Studiorum_,
ib.;
one made by Boswell,
Page 212
iii. 322; iv. 383, n. 1;
projected works,
ib.;
payments received,
Translation
of Lobo’s Abyssinia, five guineas, i. 87;
London,
ten guineas, i. 124;
translation of
part of Sarpi’s History, L49, i. 135;
Historical
Account of Parliament, part payment, two guineas
for
a sheet of copy, i. 156;
Life of Savage,
fifteen guineas, i. 165, n. 1;
Dictionary
L1575 (heavy out-payments to amanuenses), i. 183;
Rambler,
two guineas a number, i. 208, n. 3;
Vanity of Human
Wishes, fifteen guineas, i. 193, n. 1;
Irene,
theatre receipts, L195, copyright, L100, i. 198, n.
2;
Introduction
to London Chronicle, one guinea, i. 317;
Idler,
first collected edition, L84 2s. 4d., i. 335, n. 1;
Rasselas,
L100, + L25, i. 341;
Lives of the
Poets, 200 guineas (? pounds) agreed on, iii. 111;
iv. 35;
L100
added, ib.;
L100
more for a new edition, ib., n. 3;
world, knowledge of the, iii. 20;
‘a man of the world,’
i. 427;
had been long ‘running
about it,’ i. 215;
never complained of it, iv.
116, 171;
never sought it, iv. 172;
respected its judgment, i.
200, n. 2;
worshipped, iii. 331;
writings, criticised his own, iv. 5;
never wrote error, iv. 429;
v. 17:
see JOHNSON, composition;
youth, pleasure in talking of the days
of, iv. 375.
JOHNSON, Sarah (Johnson’s mother),
account of her, i. 34, 35, n. 1, 38;
counted the days to the publication of
the Dictionary, i. 288;
debt, in, i. 160;
death, i. 331, n. 4, 339, 512-5;
epitaph, iv. 393;
funeral expenses and Rasselas,
i. 341;
Harlcian Miscellany, subscribes
to the, i. 175, n. 1;
Johnson, teaches, i. 38;
encourages him in his lessons,
i. 43, n. 4;
hears her call Sam,
iv. 94;
letters to her, i. 5I2, 5I3,
514;
marriage, i. 95;
London, visits, i. 42, 110;
receipts for bills, i. 90, n. 3.
JOHNSON, Thomas (Johnson’s cousin), iv. 402,
n. 2, 440.
Johnson in Birmingham, i. 85, n. 3; 95, n.
3.
JOHNSON BUILDINGS, iii. 405, n. 6.
JOHNSON’S COURT,
Johnson removes to it, ii. 5;
Boswell and Beauclerk’s veneration
for it, ii. 229, 427;
‘Johnson of that Ilk,’
ib., n. 2; iii. 405, n. 6.
Johnsoniana, or Bon-Mots of Dr. Johnson, ii.
432; iii. 325.
Johnsoniana (by Taylor), iv. 421, n. 2.
Johnsonianissimus, i. 7, n. 2.
Johnsonised, ‘I have Johnsonised
the land,’ i. 13.
Johnston, the Scotch form of Johnson, iii.
106, n. 1.
JOHNSTON, Arthur,
Johnson desires his portrait, iv. 265;
Poemata, i. 460; i 104; v. 95.
JOHNSTON, Sir James, iv. 281.
JOHNSTON, W., the bookseller, i. 341.
Page 213
JOHNSTONE, Governor, i. 304, n. 1.
JOKES, a game of, ii. 231.
JONES, Miss (The Chantress), i. 322.
JONES, Phil., ii. 444.
JONES, Rev. River, i. 323, n. 4.
JONES, Sir William,
Garrick’s funeral, iii. 371, n.
1;
‘Harmonious Jones,’ i. 223;
Johnson’s admiration of Newton,
anecdote of, ii. 125, n. 4;
Journey, commends, iii. 137;
use of scrupulosity;
‘Jones teach me modesty and Greek,’ iv.
433;
languages, knowledge of, v. 108, n. 9;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479 ii.
240; v. 109, n. 5;
account of the black-balling,
iii. 311, n. 2;
Persian Grammar, iv. 69, n. 2;
portrait, ii. 25, n. 2;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
108;
Shipley, Miss, marries, iv. 75, n. 3;
study of the law, iv. 309, n. 6;
Thurlow’s character, iv. 349, n.
3;
mentioned, iii. 386.
JONSON, Ben,
Alchemist, iii. 35, n. 1;
Fall of Mortimer, iii. 78, n. 4;
at Hawthornden, v. 402, 414;
Kitely acted by Garrick, ii. 92, n. 3;
Leges Convivales, iv. 254, n. 4.
JOPP, Provost, ii. 291; v. 90.
JORDEN, Rev. William (Johnson’s tutor), i. 59,
61, 79, 272.
JORTIN, Rev. Dr. John,
attacked by Hurd, iv. 47, n. 2;
Johnson desires information about him,
iv. 161;
Sermons, iii. 248.
JOSEPH EMANUEL, King of Portugal, iv. 174, n. 5.
Jour, derivation of, ii. 156.
JOURNAL,
how it should be kept, ii. 217;
kept for a man’s own
use, iv. 177;
record to be made at once,
i. 337; iii. 218; v. 393;
state of mind to be recorded,
ii. 217; iii. 228; v. 272;
trifles not to be recorded,
ii. 358;
Johnson advises Baretti to keep one, i.
365;
and Boswell, i. 433, 475;
ii. 358;
mirror, like a, iii. 228;
regularity inconsistent with spirit, i.
155:
See JOHNSON, Journal, and BOSWELL, Journal.
Journal des Savans, ii. 39.
Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides. See
under BOSWELL.
Journey to London. See The Provoked
Husband.
Journey into North Wales, ii. 285; v. 427-460;
Mrs. Piozzi’s account of its publication,
v. 427, n. 1;
suppressions and corrections, ib.;
inscription on blank leaf, iv. 299, n.
3.
Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland,
first thought of in a valley,
v. 141, n. 2;
composition of it, ii. 268-9,
271;
in the press, ii. 278-9, 281,
284, 287-8; v. 443;
published, ii. 290, 292;
sale, ii. 310; iii. 325;
second edition, ii. 291, n.
4; iii. 325, n. 5;
note added to it, v. 412,
n. 2;
translation, ii. 310, n. 2;
errors, ii. 291,
301, 303; v. 412;
attacked by ‘shallow North Britons,’
ii. 305, 307;
in McNicol’s Remarks,
ii. 308;
supposed attack by Macpherson,
ib., n. 1;
in Scotch newspapers, ii.
363;
Page 214
misapprehended to rancour,
v. 20;
Boswell projects a Supplement, ii. 300,
n. 2;
Burke, Jones and Jackson commend it, iii.
137;
Burney’s Travels in Johnson’s
view as he wrote, iv. 186;
composed from very meagre materials, v.
405;
copy sent to the King, ii, 290;
to Warren Hastings, iv. 69;
to various other people, ii.
278, 285, 288, 290, 309, 310;
iii. 94, 102;
criticised by Dempster, ii. 303; iii.
301; v. 405, 407-9;
Dick, iii. 103;
Hailes, v. 405-7;
Hermes Harris, ii.
265;
Knox, ii. 304;
Tytler, ii. 305;
Highlanders like it more than Lowlanders,
ii. 308;
Iona, description of, iii. 173; v. 334;
Johnson anxious to know how it was received,
ii. 290, 292, 294;
goes where nobody goes, v.
157, n. 3;
had much of it in his mind
before starting, iii. 301.
letters to Mrs. Thrale, ii.
303, 305; v. 145, n. 2;
saw a different system of
life, iv. 199; v. 112, 405;
shows gratitude and delicacy,
ii. 303;
Macaulay, quoted by, iii. 449;
new, contains much that is, iii. 326;
Orme, described by, ii. 300; v. 408, n.
4;
route, choice of a, v. 120;
talked of in the Literary Club and London
generally, ii. 318.
JOWETT, Rev. Professor Benjamin,
Master of Balliol College, ii. 338, n.
2.
JUBILEE. See SHAKESPEARE.
JUDGE, an eminent noble, iv. 178.
JUDGES,
afraid of the people, v. 57;
engaging in trade, ii. 343;
farming, ii. 344;
in private life, v. 396;
partial to the populace, ii. 353;
places held for life, ii. 353.
JUDGMENT,
compared with admiration, ii. 360;
source of erroneous judgments, ii. 131.
Julia or the Italian Lover, i. 262, n. 1.
Julia Mandeville, ii. 402, n. 1.
JULIEN, the Treasurer of the Clergy, ii. 391.
JULIEN, of the Gobelins, v. 107.
JULIUS CAESAR, iii. 171.
JUNIUS, Francis, i. 186.
Junius,
Burke, not, iii. 376;
Burke, Hamilton and Wilkes most suspected,
ib., n. 4;
Samuel Dyer, iv. 11, n. 1;
concealment of the author, iii. 376;
duty of authors who are questioned about
the authorship, iv. 305-6;
impudence, his, ii. 164;
Johnson attacks him, ii. 135;
Norton, Sir Fletcher, attacks, ii. 472,
n. 2.
JURIES,
guards afraid of them, iii. 46;
judges of law, iii. 16, n. 1.
JUSTICE, a picture of, iv. 321.
JUSTICE HALL, ii. 98.
JUSTICES OF THE PEACE. See MAGISTRATES.
JUSTITIA HULK, iii. 268.
JUVENAL,
Third Satire, Johnson’s imitation,
i. 118 (see London);
Boileau’s, ib.;
Oldham’s, ib.;
Tenth Satire, Johnson’s imitation,
i. 192
(see Vanity of Human Wishes);
intention to translate other Satires,
i. 193;
quotations,
Sat. i. 29, iv. 179,
n. 4;
Sat. i. 79, v. 277,
Page 215
n. 4;
Sat. iii. 1, i. 325,
n. 1;
Sat. iii. 2, ii. 133;
Sat. iii. 149, i. 77,
n. 1;
Sat. iii. 164, i. 77,
n. 3;
Sat. iii. 230 (unius
lacertae), iii. 255;
Sat. viii. 73, iv.
114, n. 1;
Sat. x. 8, iv. 354,
n. 2;
Sat. x. 180, ii. 227;
Sat. x. 217, iv. 357,
n. 2;
Sat. x. 356, iv. 401,
n. 1;
Sat. x. 365, iv. 180,
n. 1;
Sat. xiv. 139, iii.
415, n. 3.
K.
KAMES, Lord (Henry Home),
coarse language in Court, ii. 200, n.
1;
Elements of Criticism, i. 393;
ii. 89-90;
Eton boys, on, i. 224, n. 1;
Hereditary Indefeasible Right,
v. 272;
Johnson, attacks, ii. 317, n. 1;
prejudiced against, i. 148;
‘keep him,’ ii. 53;
Sketches of the History of Man
Charles V celebrating his funeral obsequies,
iii. 247;
Clarendon’s account of Villiers’s
ghost, iii. 351;
interest of money, iii. 340;
Irish export duties, ii. 131, n. 1;
Lapouchin, Madame, iii. 340;
Paris Foundling Hospital, mortality in
the, ii. 398, n. 5;
schools not needed for the poor, iii.
352, n. 1;
virtue natural to man, iii. 352;
Smollett’s monument, v. 366;
‘vicious Intromission,’ ii.
198, 200;
mentioned, iii. 126.
KAUFFMANN, Angelica, iv. 277, n. 1.
KEARNEY, Michael, i. 489.
KEARSLEY, the bookseller,
letter from Johnson, i. 214;
publishes a Life of Johnson, iv.
421, n. 2.
KEDDLESTONE, iii. 160-2; v. 431-2.
KEEN, Sir Benjamin, v. 310, n. 3.
KEENE, ——, ii. 397.
KEITH, Admiral Lord, v. 427, n. 1.
KEITH, Mrs., v. 130.
KEITH, Robert, Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops,
i. 309.
KEITH, ——, a collector of excise,
v. 128-31.
KELLY, sixth Earl of, v. 387.
KELLY, Hugh,
account of him, iii. 113, n. 3;
displays his spurs, iv. 407, n. 4;
False Delicacy, ii. 48;
Johnson’s Prologue, iii.
113, 118.
KEMBLE, John,
visits Johnson, iv. 242-4;
anecdote of Johnson and Garrick, i. 216,
n. 3;
affected by Mrs. Siddons’ acting,
iv. 244, n. 1.
KEMPIS, Thomas a,
editions and translations, iii. 226; iv.
279;
Johnson quotes him, iii. 227, n. 1;
reads him in Low Dutch, iv. 21.
KEN, Bishop,
connected by marriage with Isaac Walton,
ii. 364, n. 1;
a nonjuror, iv. 286, n. 3;
rule about sleep, iii. 169, n. 1.
KENNEDY, Rev. Dr., Complete System of Astronomical
Chronology, i. 366.
KENNEDY, Dr., author of a foolish tragedy, iii. 238.
KENNEDY, House of, v. 374.
KENNICOTT, Dr. Benjamin,
Collations, ii. 128;
edition of the Hebrew Bible, v. 42;
meets Johnson, iv. 151, n. 2.
KENNICOTT, Mrs., iv. 151, n. 2, 285, 288, 298, n.
Page 216
2, 305.
KENNINGTON COMMON, iii. 239, n. 2.
KENRICK, Dr. William,
account of him, i. 497;
Epistle to James Boswell, Esq.,
ii. 61;
Garrick libels, i. 498, n. 1;
Goldsmith, libels, i. 498, n. 1; ii. 209,
n. 2;
Johnson, attacks, i. 497; ii. 61; v. 273;
made himself public, i. 498; iii. 256;
mentioned, ii. 44.
KENT, militia, i. 307, n. 4.
KEPLER, i. 85, n. 2.
KEPPEL, Admiral, iv. 12, n. 6.
KERR, James, v. 40.
KESWICK, iv. 437.
KETTLEWELL, John, iv. 286, n. 3.
KEYSLER, J. G., Travels, ii. 346.
KIDGELL, John, v. 270, n. 4.
KILLALOE, Bishop of. See DEAN BARNARD.
KILLINGLEY, M., iii. 208.
KILMARNOCK, Earl of, i. 180; v. 103, n, 1; 105.
KILMOREY, Lord, i. 83, n. 3; v. 433.
KIMCHI, Rabbi David, i. 33.
KINCARDINE, Alexander, Earl, and Veronica, Countess
of,
v. 25, n. 2; 379, n. 3.
KINDNESS, duty of cultivating it, iii. 182.
KING, Captain, iv. 308, n. 3.
KING, Lord Chancellor, i. 359, n. 3.
KING, Henry, Bishop of Chichester, ii. 364, n. 1.
KING, Rev. Dr., a dissenter, iii. 288.
KING, Thomas, the Comedian, ii. 325, n. 1.
KING, William, Archbishop of Dublin,
Essay on the Origin of Evil, ii.
37, n. 1; iii. 13, n. 3, 402, n. 1;
troubles Swift, ii. 132, n. 2.
KING, Dr. William, Principal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford,
account of him, i. 279, n. 5;
his greatness, i. 282, n. 2;
English of Atterbury, Gower, and Johnson,
ii. 95, n. 2;
Jacobite speech in 1754, i. 146, n. 1;
in 1759, i. 348;
Pretender in London, meets the, v. 196,
n. 2;
describes his meanness, v.
200, n. 1;
Pulteney and Walpole, v. 339, n. 1.
King, The, v. Topham, iii. 16, n. 1.
KING’S EVIL,
Johnson touched for it, i. 42;
account of it, ib., n. 3.
‘KING’S FRIENDS,’ iv. 165, n. 3.
KING’S LIBRARY, i. 108.
KING’S PAINTER, iv. 368, n. 3.
KING’S Printing-house, ii. 323, n. 2.
KINGS,
conversing with them, ii. 40, n. 3;
flattered at church and on the stage,
ii. 234;
flatter themselves, ib.;
great kings always social, i. 442;
ill-trained, i. 442, n. 1;
Johnson ridicules them, i. 333;
minister, should each be his own, ii.
117;
oppressive kings put to death, ii. 170;
praises exaggerated, ii. 38;
reverence for them depends on their right,
iv. 165;
resistance to them sometimes lawful, i.
424;
servants of the people, i. 321, n. 1;
‘the king can do no wrong,’
i. 423;
want of inherent right, iv. 170.
KINGSNORTON, i. 35, n. 1.
KINNOUL, Lord, ii. 211, n. 4.
KINVER, v. 455.
KIPPIS, Dr. Andrew,
edits Biographia Britannica, iii.
174;
his ‘biographical catechism,’
iv. 376;
mentioned, iv. 282; v. 88, n. 2.
KNAPTON, Messieurs, the booksellers, i. 183, 290,
n. 2.
KNELLER, Sir Godfrey,
as a Justice of the Peace, iii. 237;
Page 217
his portraits, iv. 77, n. 1.
KNIGHT, Captain, i. 378, n. 1.
KNIGHT, Joseph, a negro,
account of him, iii. 214, n. 1;
Cullen’s answer, iii. 127;
Maclaurin’s plea, iii. 86, 88;
Johnson offers a subscription, ib.;
interested in him, iii. 95,
101, 129;
argument, iii. 200,
202-3;
decision, iii. 212, 216, 219.
KNIGHTON, i. 132, n. 1.
KNITTING, iii. 242.
KNIVES not provided in foreign inns, ii. 97, n. 1.
KNOLLES, Richard, Turkish History, i. 100.
KNOTTING, iii. 242; iv. 284.
KNOWLE, near Bristol, i. 353, n. 2.
KNOWLEDGE,
all kinds of value, ii. 357;
desirable per se, i. 417;
desire of it innate, i. 458;
diffusion of it not a disadvantage, iii.
37, 333;
question of superiority, ii. 220;
two kinds, ii. 365.
See EDUCATION and LEARNING.
KNOWLES, Mrs., the Quakeress,
courage and friendship, on, iii. 289;
death, on, iii. 294;
Johnson, meets, in 1776, iii. 78;
in 1778, iii. 284-300;
her account of the meeting, iii. 299,
n. 2;
describes his mode of reading, iii. 284;
liberty to women, argues for, iii. 286;
proselyte to Quakerism, defends a, iii.
298;
sutile pictures, her, iii. 299, n. 2.
KNOX, John, the Reformer,
Cardinal Beaton’s death, v. 63,
n. 3;
his ‘reformations,’ v. 6l;
burial-place, ib., n. 4;
set on a mob, v. 62;
his posterity, v. 63.
KNOX, John, bookseller and author, ii. 304, 306.
KNOX, Rev. Dr. Vicesimus,
Boswell’s Life of Johnson,
praises, iv. 391, n. 1;
Johnson’s biographers, attacks,
iv. 330, n. 2;
imitates his style, i. 222, n. 1; iv.
390;
Oxford, attacks, iii. 13, n. 3; iv. 391,
n. 1;
popularity as a writer, iv. 390, n. 2.
KRISTROM, Mr., ii. 156.
L.
Labefactation, ii. 367.
LABOUR, all men averse to it, ii. 98-99; iii. 20,
n. 1.
LABRADOR, iv. 410, n. 6.
LA BRUYERE. See BRUYERE.
LACE, a suit of, ii. 352.
Laceration, ii. 106; iii. 419, n. 1.
Lactantius, iii. 133.
LADD, Sir John. See LADE.
LADE, Sir John,
account of him, iv. 412, n. 1;
Johnson’s advice to him about marriage,
ii. 109, n. 2;
lines on him, iv. 413.
LADIES OF QUALITY, iii. 353.
LADY AT BATH, an empty-headed, iii. 48.
LAFELDT, battle of, iii. 251.
LAMB, Charles,
account of Davies’s recitation,
i. 391, n. 2;
Methodists saying grace, v. 123, n. 1;
no one left to call him Charley, iii.
180, n. 3.
LANCASHIRE, militia, i. 307, n. 4.
LANCASTER, Boswell at the Assizes, iii. 261, n. 2.
LANCASTER, Dr., Provost of Queen’s College,
Oxford, i. 61, n. 1.
LANCASTER, House of, iii. 157.
LAND,
advantage produced by selling it all at
once, ii. 429;
entails and natural right, ii. 416;
investments in it, iv. 164; v. 232;
Page 218
part to be left in commerce, ii. 428.
LAND-TAX in Scotland, ii. 431.
LANDLORDS,
leases, not giving, v. 304;
rents, raising, ii. 102;
right to control tenants at elections,
ii. 167, 340;
Scotch landlords, high situation of, i.
409;
tenants, their dependancy, ii. 102;
difficulty of getting, iv.
164;
to be treated liberally, i.
462;
under no obligation, ii. 102.
LANDOR, W. S., Johnson’s geographical knowledge,
i. 368, n. 1.
LANG, Dr., ii. 312, n. 3.
LANGBAINE, Gerard, iii. 30, n. 1.
LANGDON, Mr., iii. 207, n. 3.
LANGLEY, Rev. W., ii. 324, n. 1; iii. 138; v. 430.
LANGTON, Bennet,
account of him, i. 247;
acceptum et expensum, iv. 362;
Addison and Goldsmith, compares, ii. 256;
Addison’s conversation, iii. 339;
Aristophanes, reads, iv. 177, n. 3, 362;
Barnes’s Maccaronic verses, quotes,
iii. 284;
Beauclerk, his early friend, i. 248:
makes him second guardian
to his children, iii. 420;
leaves him a portrait of Garrick,
iv. 96;
birth and matriculation at Oxford, i.
247, n. 1, 337;
Blue stocking assembly, at a, v. 32, n.
3;
Boswell, letter to, iii. 424;
Boswell’s obligations to him, ii.
456, n. 3;
Burke and Johnson, comparing Homer and
Virgil, iii. 193, n. 3;
v. 79, n. 2;
Burke’s wit, i. 453, n. 2;
carpenter and a clergyman’s wife,
anecdote of a, ii. 456, n. 3;
children, his, too much about him, iii.
128;
mentioned, ii. 146; iii. 89,
93, 104, 130;
Clarendon’s style, praises, iii.
257;
coach, on the top of a, i. 477;
collection of Johnson’s sayings,
iv. 1-34;
daughters to be taught Greek, iv. 20,
n. 2;
dinners and suppers at his house, ii.
259; iii. 279, 280, 338;
economy, no turn to, iii. 363, n. 2;
expenditure and foibles criticised, iii.
48, n. 4, 93, 104, 128, 222,
300, 315, 317, 348, 362, 379; iv. 362;
frisk, joins in a, i. 250;
Greek, knowledge of, iv. 8, n. 3;
Clenardus’s Greek
Grammar, iv. 20;
recitation, ib., n. 2;
professor in the imaginary
college, v. 108;
Hale, Sir Matthew, anecdote of, iv. 310;
Idler, anecdote of the, i. 33l;
introduces subjects on which people differ,
iii. 186;
Johnson, afraid of, iv. 295;
at fairest advantage with
him, i. 248, n. 3;
bequest to him, iv. 402, n.
2;
and Burke, an
evening with, iv. 26;
conversation before dinner,
repeats, iii. 279;
confessor, iv. 280-1;
death, unfinished letter on,
iv. 418, n. 1;
deference to, iv. 8, n. 3;
devotion to, when ill, iv.
266, n. 3;
when dying, iv.
406-7, 414, n. 2, 439;
dress as a dramatic author,
describes, i. 200;
estimate of Spence, v. 317,
n. 1.
first acquaintance with him,
i. 247; iv. 145;
friendship with him, iv. 132,
145, 352;
Page 219
rupture in it,
ii. 256, n. 2, 261, n. 2, 265, 282; v. 89;
reconciliation,
ii. 292;
funeral, at, iv. 419;
gives him a copy of his letter
to Chesterfield, i. 260;
imitates, iv. 1, n. 2;
Jacobitism, i. 430;
letters to him: see under
JOHNSON, letters;
levee, attends, ii. 118;
loan to him, ii. 136, n. 2;
iv. 402, n. 2;
repaid in an annuity
to Barber, ib.;
Ode on Inchkenneth,
alters, ii. 295, n. 2;
and Parr, an evening with,
iv. 15;
poemata, edits, ii.
295, n. 2; iv. 384; v. 155, n. 2, 326, n. 2;
portrait, removes the inscription
on, iv. 181;
praises his worth, iii. 161;
exclaims,
‘Sit anima mea cum Langtono,’ iv.
280;
Prologue, criticises,
iv. 25;
rebuked by, ii. 254;
urges him to keep accounts,
iv. 177, n. 3;
visits him at Langton, i.
476, 477, n. 1;
at Rochester,
iv. 8, n. 3, 22, 232-3;
at Warley Camp,
iii. 360-2;
King, gives the sketch of Irene
to the, i. 108;
and the catalogue of Johnson’s
projected works, iv. 381, n. 1;
‘Lanky,’ ii. 258; v. 308;
laughed at, iii. 338, n. 3;
Lincoln, highly esteemed in, iii. 359;
literary character, his, i. 248, n. 3;
Literary Club, original member of the,
i. 477;
marries Lady Rothes, ii. 77, n. 1;
militia, in the, iii. 123, 130, 360, 362,
368, 397;
appointed Major, iii. 365,
n. 1;
navigation, his, ii. 136;
Nicolaida visits him, ii. 379;
orchard, has no, iv. 206;
Paoli visits him at Rochester, iv. 8,
n. 3;
Paris, visits, i. 381;
pedigree, his, i. 248, n. 1;
personal appearance, i. 248, n. 3, 336;
Pitt’s neglect of Boswell, blames,
iii. 213, n. 1;
Pope reciting the last lines of the Dunciad,
ii. 84, n. 2;
religious discourse, introduces, ii. 254;
iv. 216; v. 89;
Richardson, introduced to, iv. 28;
Round-Robin, refuses to sign the, iii.
84, n. 2;
Royal Academy, professor of the, ii. 67,
n. 1; iii. 464;
ruining himself without pleasure, iii.
317, 348;
Rusticks, writes, i. 358;
school on his estate, establishes a, ii.
188;
silent, too, iii. 260;
sluggish, iii. 348;
story, thought a story a, ii. 433;
table, his, iii. 128, 186;
talks from books, v. 378, n. 4;
Traveller, praises the, iii. 252;
Vesey’s, Mr., an evening at, iii.
424; iv. i, n. 1;
will, makes his, ii. 261;
‘worthy,’ iii. 379, n. 4;
Young, account of, iv. 59;
mentioned, i. 336, 418, n. 1; ii. 34,
n. 1, 63, 124, 141, n. 1, 186,
192, 232, 247, 279, 318, 338, 347, 350, 362, n. 2,
379; iii. 41, 119,
221, 250, 282, 326, 328, 354, 386, 417; iv. 71, 78,
197, 219, n. 3,
284, 317, 320, 344; v. 249, 295.
LANGTON, Cardinal Stephen, i. 248.
LANGTON, old Mr. (Bennet Langton’s father),
Page 220
canal, his, iii. 47;
exuberant talker, an, ii. 247;
freedom from affectation, iv. 27;
Johnson’s Jacobitism, believes in,
i. 430;
in his being a Papist, i.
476;
offers a living to, i. 320;
picture, would not sit for his, iv. 4;
stores of literature, his, iv. 27;
mentioned, i. 357; ii. 16.
LANGTON, Mrs. (Bennet Langton’s mother), i.
325, 357, 476; ii. 146;
iv. 4, 268.
LANGTON, George (Bennet Langton’s eldest son),
i. 248, n. 1; ii. 282;
iv. 146.
LANGTON, Miss Jane (Bennet Langton’s daughter),
Johnson’s goddaughter, iii. 210,
11. 3; iv. 146, 268;
his letter to her, iv. 271.
LANGTON, Miss Mary (Bennet Langton’s daughter),
iv. 268.
LANGTON, Peregrine (Bennet Langton’s uncle),
ii. 17-19.
LANGTON, in Lincolnshire,
Johnson invited there, i. 288; ii. 142;
visits it, i. 476, 477, n. 1; ii. 17;
describes the house, v. 217.
LANGUAGES,
formed on manners, ii. 80;
origin, iv. 207;
pedigree of nations, ii. 28; v. 225;
scanty and inadequate, iv. 218;
speaking one imperfectly lets a man down,
ii. 404;
writing verses in dead languages, ii.
371.
LANGUOR, following gaiety, iii. 199.
LANSDOWNE, Viscount (George Granville), Drinking
Song to Sleep, i. 251.
LAPIDARY INSCRIPTIONS, ii. 407.
LAPLAND, i. 425; ii. 168, n, 1.
LAPLANDERS, v. 328.
LAPOUCHIN, Madame, iii. 340.
LASCARIS’ Grammar, v. 459.
LAST, horror of the, i. 331, n. 7.
LATIN,
beauty of Latin verse, i. 460;
difficulty of mentioning in it modern
names and titles, iv. 3, 10;
essential to a good education, i. 457;
few read it with pleasure, v. 80, n. 2;
modern Latin poetry, i. 90, n. 2;
pronunciation, ii. 404, n. 1.
See EPITAPHS.
Latiner, a, iv. 185, n. 1.
LA TROBE, Mr., iv. 410.
LAUD, Archbishop,
assists Lydiat, i. 194, n. 2;
Diary quoted, ii. 214;
his Scotch Liturgy, ii. 163.
LAUDER, William,
account of his fraud about Milton, i.
228-231;
deceives Johnson, i. 229, 231, n. 2.
LAUDERDALE, Duke of, Burnet’s dedication to
him, v. 285.
LAUGHERS, time to be spent with them, iv. 183.
LAUGHTER,
a faculty which puzzles philosophers,
ii. 378;
Chesterfield, Johnson, Pope and Swift
on it, ib., n. 2;
laughing at a man to his face, iii. 338.
See JOHNSON, laugh.
LAUREL, the, i. 185.
LAUSANNE, iv. 167, n. 1.
LA VALLIERE, Mlle, de, v. 49, n. 3.
LAVATER’S Essay on Physiognomy, iv. 421,
n. 2.
LAW, Archdeacon, iii. 416.
LAW, Edmund, Bishop of Carlisle,
Cambridge examinations, iii. 13, n. 3;
parentheses, loved, iii. 402, n. 1;
remarks on Pope’s Essay on Man,
ii. 37, n. 1; iii. 402, n. 1.
LAW, Robert, Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin, i.
489.
LAW, William,
Behmen, a follower of, ii. 122;
each man’s knowledge of his own
Page 221
guilt, iv. 294;
Johnson’s Dictionary, cited
in, iv. 4, n. 3;
Serious Call,
praised by Johnson, i. 68;
ii. 122; iv. 286, n. 3, 311;
by Gibbon, Wesley
and Whitefield, i. 68, n. 2;
by Psalmanazar,
iii. 445.
LAW,
Coke’s definition of it, iii. 16,
n. 1;
honesty compatible with the practice of
it, ii. 47, 48, n. 1; v. 26, 72;
laws last longer than their causes, ii.
416;
manners, made and repealed by, ii. 419;
particular cases, not made for, iii. 25;
primary notion is restraint, ii. 416;
reports, English and Scotch, ii. 220;
writers on it need not have practised
it, ii. 430.
LAW-LORD, a dull, iv. 178.
LAWRENCE, Chauncy, iv. 70.
LAWRENCE, Sir Soulden, ii. 296, n. 1.
LAWRENCE, Dr. Thomas,
account of him, ii. 296, n. 1;
President of the College of Physicians,
ii. 297; iv. 70;
death, iv. 230, n. 2;
illness, iv. 143-4;
Johnson addresses to him an Ode, iv. 143,
n. 2;
learnt physic from him, iii.
22;
long friendship with him,
i. 82; iv. 143,144, n. 3
(for his letters to him, see
JOHNSON, letters);
wife, death of his, iii. 418;
mentioned, i. 83, 326; iii. 93, 123, 436;
iv. 355.
LAWRENCE, Miss, i. 82; iv. 143;
Johnson’s letter to her, iv. 144,
n. 3.
LAWYERS,
barristers have less law than of old,
ii. 158;
‘nobody reads now,’
iv. 309;
chance of success, iii. 179;
Johnson’s advice, iv.
309;
Sir W. Jones’s, ib.,
n. 6;
Sir M. Hale’s, iv. 310,
n. 3;
bookish men, good company for, iii. 306;
Charles’s, Prince, saying about
them, ii. 214;
consultations on Sundays, ii. 376;
honesty: see under LAW;
knowledge of great lawyers varied, ii.
158;
multiplying words, iv. 74;
players, compared with, ii. 235;
plodding-blockheads, ii. 10;
soliciting employment, ii. 430;
work greatly mechanical, ii. 344.
LAXITY OF TALK. See JOHNSON, laxity.
LAY-PATRONS. See SCOTLAND, Church.
LAYER, Richard, i. 157.
LAZINESS, worse than the toothache, v. 231.
LEA, Rev. Samuel, i. 50.
LEANDRO ALBERTI, ii. 346; v. 310.
LEARNED GENTLEMAN, a, ii. 228.
LEARNING,
decay of it, i. 445; iv. 20; v. 80;
degrees of it, iv. 13;
difficulties, v. 316;
giving way to politics, i. 157, n. 2;
important in the common intercourse of
life, i. 457;
‘more generally diffused,’
iv. 217;
trade, a, v. 59: see AUTHORS.
LEASOWES, v. 267, n. 1, 457.
LECKY, W.E.H., History of England, ii. 130, n. 3.
LE CLERK, i. 285.
LECTURES, teaching by, ii. 7; iv. 92.
LE DESPENCER, Lord, ii. 135, n. 2.
Ledger, The, iv. 22, n. 3.
LEE, Alderman, iii. 68, n. 3, 78, 79, n. 2.
LEE, Arthur, iii. 68, 76, 79, n. 2.
LEE, John (Jack Lee),
account of him, iii. 224, n. 1;
at the bar of the House of Commons, iii.
Page 222
224;
on the duties of an advocate, ii. 48,
n. 1.
LEECHMAN, Principal William,
account of him, v. 68, n. 4;
Johnson calls on him, v. 370;
writes on prayer, v. 68;
answered by Cumming, v. 101.
LEEDS, iii. 399, 400.
LEEDS, Duke of, verses on his marriage, iv. 14.
LEEDS, fifth Duke of,
member of the Literary Club, i. 479;
mentioned, ii. 34, n. 1.
LEEK, in Staffordshire, i. 37; iii. 136.
LE FLEMING, Bishop of Carlisle, i. 461, n. 4.
LE FLEMING, Sir Michael, i. 461, n. 4.
Leeward, i. 293.
LEEWARD ISLANDS, ii. 455.
LEGITIMATION, ii. 456.
LEGS, putting them out in company, iii. 54.
LEIBNITZ,
controversy with Clarke, v. 287;
on the derivation of languages, ii. 156;
mentioned, i. 137.
LEICESTER, iii. 4; iv. 402, n. 2.
LEICESTER, Robert Dudley, Earl of, v. 438.
LEICESTER, Mr. (Beauclerk’s relation), iii.
420.
LEISURE,
for intellectual improvement, ii. 219;
sickness from it, a disease to be dreaded,
iv. 352.
LELAND, Counsellor, iii. 318.
LELAND, John, Itinerary, v. 445.
LELAND, Dr. Thomas,
History of Ireland, ii. 255; iii.
112;
Hurd, attacked by, iv. 47, n. 2;
Johnson’s letters to him, i. 489,
518; ii. 2, n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 310.
LEMAN, Sir William, i. 174, n. 2.
LEMAN, Lake, iv. 350, n. 1.
LENDING MONEY, influence gained by it, ii. 167.
LENNOX, Mrs.,
character by Mrs. Thrale, iv. 275, n.
2;
lived to a great age, ib., n. 3;
English version of Brumoy, publishes an,
i. 345;
Female Quixote, i. 367;
Goldsmith advised to hiss her play, iv.
10;
Johnson cites her in his Dictionary,
iv. 4, n. 3;
writes Proposals for
publishing her Works, ii. 289;
gives a supper in her honour,
i. 255, n. 1;
Shakespeare Illustrated, i. 255;
superiority, her, iv. 275;
Translation of Sully’s Memoirs,
i. 309.
LEOD, v. 233.
LEONI, ——, the singer, iii. 21,
n. 2.
Leonidas, v. 116.
LE ROY, Julien, ii. 390, 391.
LESLEY, John, History of Scotland, ii. 273.
LESLIE, Charles, the nonjuror, iv. 286, n. 3.
LESLIE, C. R., anecdote of the Countess of Corke,
iv. 108, n. 4.
LESLIE, Professor, of Aberdeen, v. 92.
LESSEPS, M. de, v. 400, n. 4.
Let ambition fire thy mind, iii. 197.
Lethe, i. 228.
Letter to Lord Chesterfield published separately,
i. 261, n. 1.
Letter to John Dunning, Esq., i. 297, n. 2.
LETTER-WRITING, iv. 102.
LETTERS,
none received in the grave, iv. 413;
studied endings, v. 238. See DATES.
Letters from Italy, iii. 55. See SHARP,
Samuel.
Letters of an English Traveller, iv. 320, n.
4.
Letters on the English Nation, v. 113.
Letter to Dr. Samuel Johnson occasioned by his
late political
Page 223
Publications, ii. 316.
Letters to Lord Mansfield, ii. 229. See
ANDREW STUART.
Letters to the People of England, iv. 113,
n. 1.
Lettre de cachet, v. 206.
Lettres Persanes, iii. 291, n. 1.
LETTSOM, Dr., iii. 68.
LEVEE, Johnson’s. See under JOHNSON.
LEVEES, Ministers’, ii. 355.
LEVELLERS, i. 448.
LEVER, Sir Ashton, iv. 335.
LEVETT, John, of Lichfield, i. 81;
Johnson’s letter to him, i. 160;
unseated as member for Lichfield, i. 161,
n. 1.
LEVETT, Robert,
account of him, i. 243;
awkward and uncouth, iii. 22;
brothers, his, iv. 143;
brutality in manners, iii. 461;
complains of the kitchen, ii. 215, n.
4;
death, iv. 137, 142, 145;
Desmoulins, hates, iii. 368;
‘Doctor Levett,’ ii.
214;
Johnson’s birth-day dinners, present
at, iii. 157, n. 3; iv. 135, n. 1;
companion, i. 232, n. 1; ii.
5, n. 1; iii. 220; iv. 145, 233,
249, n. 2;
introduced Langton to, i.
47; iv. 145;
letters to him: See under
JOHNSON, letters;
lines on him, iv. 137, 165,
274, 303, n. 2;
questioned about, iii. 57;
his recommendation to, i.
417;
writings, makes out a list
of, iii. 321;
Johnson’s Court, garret in, ii.
5;
marriage, i. 370, 382;
mentioned, i. 81, n. 1, 435; iii. 26,
93, 363, 373; iv. 92.
LEWIS LE GROS, iii. 32, n. 5.
LEWIS XIV,
celebrated in many languages, i. 123;
charges accumulated on him, ii. 341, n.
4;
discontent and ingratitude, on, ii. 167,
n. 3;
King of Siam sends him ambassadors, iii.
336;
La Valliere, Mlle. de, v. 49, n.
3;
manners, ii. 41;
torture used in his reign, i. 467, n.
1;
why endured by the French, ii. 170.
LEWIS XVI,
execution, ii. 396, n. 1;
Hume, when a child makes a set speech
to, ii. 401, n. 4;
Johnson, seen by, ii. 385, 394-5;
Paoli, gives high office in Corsica to,
ii. 71, n. 1;
torture used in his reign, i. 467, n.
1.
LEWIS XVIII, when a child makes a set speech to Hume,
ii. 401, n. 4.
LEWIS, David,
verses to Pope, iv. 307;
Miscellany, ib., n. 3.
LEWIS, Dean, i. 370, n. 1, 382.
LEWIS, F., translates mottoes for the Rambler,
i. 225.
LEWSON, Mrs., iii. 425.
LEXICOGRAPHER,
defined, i. 296;
Bolingbroke’s anecdote of one, ib.,
n. 3;
referred to in the Rambler, i.
189, n. 1.
LEXIPHANES, ii. 44.
LEYDEN, iv. 241; v. 376.
LIBELS,
actions for them, iii. 64;
dead, on the, iii. 15;
England and America, in, i. 116, n. 1;
Fox’s Libel Bill, iii. 16, n. 1;
juries, judges of the law, iii. 16, n.
1;
refuse to convict, i. 116,
n. 1;
pulpit, from the, iii. 58;
severe law against libels, i. 124, n.
1.
LIBERTY,
all boys love it, iii. 383;
clamours for it, i. 131, n. 1; iii. 201,
Page 224
n, 1;
conscience, of, ii. 249; iv. 216;
destroying a portion of it without necessity,
iii. 224;
liberty and licentiousness, ii. 130;
luxury, effects of, ii. 170;
political and private, ii. 60, 170;
press, of the: See PRESS;
pulpit, of the, iii. 59;
taedium vitae, kept off by the
notion of it, i. 394;
teaching, of, ii. 249; iv. 216;
thinking, preaching, and acting, of, ii.
252.
LIBERTY and Necessity. See FREE WILL.
LIBRARIES,
Johnson helps in forming the King’s
library, ii. 33, n. 4;
describes the Oxford libraries,
ii. 35, 67, n. 2;
key of one always lost, v. 65;
Stall Library, iii. 91.
LICENSING ACT for plays, i. 141, n. 1.
LICHFIELD,
ale, ii. 461; iv. 97;
antiquities, iv. 369;
Beaux Stratagem, scene of the,
ii. 461, n. 3;
Bishop’s palace, ii. 467;
Boswell and Johnson visit it in 1776,
ii. 461;
Boswell shown real ‘civility,’
iii. 77;
Boswell visits it in 1779, iii. 411-2;
boys dipped in the font, i. 91, n. 1;
Cathedral, i. 81, n. 2; ii. 466; v. 456;
Johnson in the porch, ii.
466, n. 3;
city of philosophers, ii. 464;
city and county in itself, i. 36, n. 4;
coach-journey from London, i. 340, n.
1;
postchaise, iii. 411;
Darwin’s house, v. 428, n. 3;
drunk, all the decent people got,
v. 59;
English spoken there, purity of the, ii.
463-4;
Evelina not heard of there, ii.
463, n. 4;
Friary, The, ii. 466; iii. 412;
George Inn, iii. 411;
Green’s museum, ii. 465; iii. 412;
v. 428;
Hospital, v. 445;
Hutton describes the town in 1741, i.
86, n. 2;
Jacobite fox-hunt, iii. 326, n. 1;
Johnson, Michael, a magistrate, i, 36;
ii. 322, n. 1;
Johnson, his barber, ii. 52, n. 2;
beloved in his native city,
ii. 469;
respect shown
him by the corporation, iv. 372, n. 2;
defines it in his Dictionary,
iv. 372;
hopes to set a good example,
iv. 135;
house, i. 75; ii. 461; iv.
372, n. 2; 402, n. 2;
Latin verses to a stream,
iii. 92, n, 1;
as Lord Lichfield, iii. 310;
loses three old friends, iv.
366;
monument in the Cathedral,
iv. 423;
portrait admired there, ii.
141;
saucer in the Museum, iii.
220, n. 1;
theatre, tosses a man into
the pit of the, ii. 299;
in love with an
actress, ii. 464;
praises an actor,
ii. 465;
attends it with
Boswell, ii. 464-5, 471;
visits the town for the first
time after living in London, i. 370;
last visit, iv.
372;
(for his other
visits see iii. 450-3);
weary of it, ii. 52;
willow tree, iv. 372, n. 1;
lecture on experimental philosophy, v.
108;
manufactures, ii. 464;
oat ale and cakes, ii. 463;
people sober and genteel, ii. 463;
population in 1781, iii. 450;
Page 225
Prerogative Court, i. 81, 101;
Sacheverell preaches there, i. 39, n.
1;
Salve, magna parens, iv. 372;
school, account of it in Johnson’s
time, i. 43-9;
compared with Stourbridge
School, i. 50;
buildings dilapidated, i.
45, n. 4;
endowment, v. 445, n. 3;
famous scholars, i. 45;
service for a sick woman, v. 444;
Seward’s, Miss, verses on it, iv.
331;
St. Mary’s Church repaired, i. 67;
Johnson attends it in 1776,
ii. 466;
St. Michael’s Church, graves of
Johnson’s parents and brother, iv. 393;
Stowhill, ii. 470; iii. 412;
Swan Inn, v. 428;
Thrales, the, visit it in 1774 with Johnson,
v. 428, 440, n. 2;
Three Crowns Inn, ii. 461; iii. 411;
Warner’s Tour, iv. 373, n.
1.
LICHFIELD, fourth Earl of, iii. 309.
LICHFIELD, Leonard, an Oxford bookseller, i. 61, n.
3.
LIDDELL, Sir Henry, ii. 168, n. 1.
LIES,
‘Consecrated lies,’ i. 355;
disarm their own force, ii. 221;
Johnson’s Adventurer on lying,
ii. 221, n. 2;
use of the word lie,
iv. 49;
lying to the public, ii. 223;
servants ‘not at home,’ i.
436;
to the sick, iv. 306;
of vanity, iv. 167:
See FALSEHOOD and TRUTH.
LIFE,
changes in its form desirable at times,
iii. 128;
changes in its modes, ii. 96: See
under MANNERS;
choice, few have any, iii. 363;
just choice impossible, ii. 22, 114;
climate, not affected by, ii. 195;
composed of small incidents, i. 433, n.
4; ii. 359, n. 2;
domestick life little touched by public
affairs, i. 381;
Dryden’s lines, ii. 124; iv. 303;
every season has its proper duties, v.
63;
expecting more from it than life will
afford, ii. 110;
happiest part lying awake in the morning,
v. 352;
imbecility in its common occurrences,
iii. 300;
method, to be thrown into a, iii. 94;
miseries, i. 299, n. 1, 331, n. 6;
‘balance of misery,’ iv. 300;
‘nauseous draught,’ iii. 386;
none would live it again, ii. 125, iv.
301-3;
pain better than death, iii. 296; iv.
374;
progress from want to want, iii. 53;
progression, must be in, iv. 396, n. 4;
state of weariness, ii. 382;
studied in a great city, iii. 253;
system of life not easily disturbed, ii.
102;
a well-ordered poem, iv. 154.
Life of Alfred, Johnson projects a, i. 177.
LILLIBURLERO, ii. 347.
LILLIPUT, Senate of, i. 115.
LILLY, William, iii. 172.
LINCOLN,
a City and County, i. 36, n. 4;
visited by Boswell, iii. 359.
LINCOLN’S INN, Society of, iv. 290, n. 4.
LINCOLNSHIRE,
militia, i. 36, n. 4; iii. 361;
orchards very rare, iv. 206;
reeds, v. 263;
mentioned, v. 286.
Line, the civil, iii. 196.
LINEN, v. 216.
Linguae Latinae Liber Dictionarius, i. 294,
n. 6.
LINLEY, Miss, ii. 369, n. 2.
Page 226
LINLITHGOW, Earl of, v. 103, n. 1.
LINTOT, Bernard, the bookseller,
quarrels with Pope, i. 435, n. 4;
mentioned, ii, 133, n. 1; iv. 80, n. 1.
LINTOT the younger,
Johnson said to have written for him,
i. 103;
his warehouse, i. 435.
LIQUORS, scale of, iii. 381; iv. 79.
LISBON,
earthquake, i. 309, n. 3;
parliamentary vote of L100,000 for relief,
i. 353, n. 2;
packet boat to England, iv. 104, n. 3;
persecution of Malagrida, iv. 174, n.
5;
postage to London, iii. 22;
mentioned, ii. 211, n. 4.
Literary Anecdotes, Nichols’s, iv. 369,
n. 1.
LITERARY CLUB. See CLUBS.
LITERARY FAME, ii. 69, n. 3, 233, 353.
LITERARY friend, a pompous, iv. 236.
LITERARY IMPOSTORS. See IMPOSTORS.
LITERARY JOURNALS, ii. 39.
Literary Magazine or Universal Review, i. 307,
320, 328, 505.
LITERARY man, life of a, iv. 98.
LITERARY PROPERTY. See COPYRIGHT.
LITERARY REPUTATION, ii. 233.
LITERARY REVIEWS. See Critical and Monthly.
LITERATURE,
amazing how little there is, iii. 303,
n. 4;
dignity, its, iii. 310;
England, neglected in, ii. 447, n. 5;
before France in it, iii.
254;
general courtesy of literature, iv. 246;
generally diffused, iv. 217, n. 4;
how far injured by abundance of books,
iii. 332;
respect paid to it, iv. 116;
wearers of swords and powdered wigs ashamed
to be illiterate, iii. 254.
LITTLE THINGS,
contentment with them, iii. 241;
danger of it, iii. 242.
LITTLETON, Adam, i. 294, n. 6.
LIVELINESS, study of, ii. 463.
LIVERPOOL, iii. 416.
LIVERPOOL, first Earl of. See JENKINSON, Charles.
LIVERPOOL, third Earl of, iii. 146, n. 1.
LIVES OF THE POETS,
account of its publication
advertised, iii. 108;
Advertisement, iv.
35, n. 1;
Johnson’s engagement
with the booksellers, iii. 109;
design greatly enlarged, iv.
35;
payment agreed on, iii. 111;
extraordinarily moderate,
ib., n. 1;
L100 added, iv.
35;
payment for a separate edition,
ib., n. 3;
progress of their composition,
iii. 313, 317, n. 1;
first four volumes published,
iii. 370, 380, n. 3;
Johnson’s indolence
in finishing the last six, iii. 418, 435;
iv. 34, 58, n. 3;
published, iv. 34;
printed separately, iv. 35,
n. 3, 63;
additions, ib., n. 1.
reprinting, iv. 153;
new edition, iv. 157;
attacks expected, iii. 375;
attacked, iv. 63-5;
booksellers, impudence of the, iv. 35,
n. 3;
Boswell has the proof sheets, iii. 371;
and most of the manuscript,
iv. 36, 71, 72;
his observations on some of
the Lives, iv. 38-63;
commended generally, iv. 146;
contemporaries, difficulty in writing
the Lives of, iii. 155, n. 3;
copies presented to Mrs. Boswell, iii.
372;
to the King, ib., n. 3;
Page 227
to Wilkes, iv. 107;
to Langton, iv. 132;
to Bewley, iv. 134;
to Rev. Mr. Wilson, iv. 162;
to Cruikshank, iv. 240;
to Miss Langton, iv. 267;
to Johnson’s physicians,
iv. 399, n. 5;
Dilly’s account of the undertaking,
iii. 110;
Johnson’s anger at an indecent poem
being inserted, iv. 36, n. 4;
collects materials, iii. 427;
not the editor of this
Collection of Poets, iii. 117, n. 8, 137,
370; iv. 35, n. 3;
inattention to minute accuracy,
iii. 359, n. 2;
letters to Nichols the printer,
iv. 36, n. 4;
portraits in different editions,
iv. 421, n. 2;
recommends the insertion of
four poets, iii. 370; iv. 35, n. 3;
trusted much to his memory,
iv. 36, n. 3;
Nichols, printed by, iv. 36, 63, n. 1,
321;
piety, written so as to promote, iv. 34;
Rochester’s Poems castrated
by Steevens, iii. 191;
rough copy sent to the press, iv. 36;
Savage, many of the anecdotes from, i.
164;
titles suggested, iv. 36, n. 4;
words, learned, iv. 39.
Lives of the Poets (Bell’s edition),
ii. 453, n. 2; iii. 110.
Lives of the Poets, by Theophilus Cibber, i.
187; iii. 29-30.
LIVINGS, inequality of, ii. 172.
LIVY, i. 506; ii. 342.
LLANDAFF, Bishopric of, iv. 118, n. 2.
LLOYD, A., Account of Mona, v. 450.
LLOYD (Llwyd), Humphry, v. 438.
LLOYD, Mrs., Savage’s god-mother, i. 172.
LLOYD, Olivia, i. 92.
LLOYD, Robert, the poet,
account of him, i. 395, n. 2;
Connoisseur, i. 420, n. 3; ii.
334, n. 3;
Odes to Obscurity, ii. 334.
LLOYD, Mr. and Mrs. Sampson,
Boswell and Johnson dine with them, ii.
456, 457;
Barclay’s Apology, ii. 458;
observance of days, ii. 458.
LLOYD, William, Bishop of St. Asaph,
his learning in ready cash, ii. 256, n.
3;
his palace, v. 437.
LLOYD, ——, of Maesmynnan, v. 445.
LLOYD, ——, schoolmaster of Beaumaris,
v. 447.
LOAN, government, raised at eight per cent, in 1779,
iii. 408; n. 4.
Lobo’s Abyssinia,
Johnson translates it, i. 78, n. 2, 86-9,
340, n. 3;
sees a copy in his old age,
iii. 7.
Loca Solennia, Boswell writes to Johnson from,
ii. 3, n. 1.
LOCAL,
attachment, ii. 103;
consequence, ii. 133;
histories, iv. 218, n. 1;
sanctity, ii. 276.
LOCHBUY, Laird of,
Johnson visits him, v. 341-3;
his dungeon, v. 343.
LOCHBUY, Lady, v. 341-3.
LOCHIEL, Chief of, v. 297, n. 1.
LOCKE, John,
anecdote of him and Dr. Clarke, i. 3,
n. 2;
Common-Place Book, i. 204;
exportation of coin, on the, iv. 105;
last words to Collins, iii. 363, n. 3;
Latin Verses, v. 93-5;
style, iii. 257, n. 3;
Treatise on Education, cold bathing
for children, i. 91, n. 1;
the proper age for travelling,
iii. 458;
whipping an infant, ii. 184;
Page 228
Watts, Dr., answered by, ii. 408, n. 3.
LOCKE, William, of Norbury Park, iv. 43.
LOCKHART, Sir George, v. 227, n. 4.
LOCKHART, J. G.,
Captain Carleton’s Memoirs,
on the authorship of, iv. 334, n. 4;
Johnson on the Royal Marriage Bill, ii.
152, n. 2;
Scott and the Vanity of Human Wishes,
i. 193, n. 3.
LOCKMAN, J., i. 115, n. 1;
‘l’illustre Lockman,’
iv. 6.
LODGING-HOUSE LANDLORDS, i. 422.
LOFFT, Capel,
account of him, iv. 278;
his Reports quoted, iii. 87, n.
3.
LOMBE, John, iii. 164.
LONDON
I.
LONDON,
advantages of it, ii. 120;
Black Wednesday, v. 196, n. 3;
bones gathered for various uses, iv. 204;
Boswell’s love for London:
See BOSWELL, London;
buildings, new, iv. 209;
rents not fallen in consequence,
iii. 56, 226;
Burke, described by, iii. 178, n. 1;
burrow, near one’s, i. 82, n. 3;
iii. 379;
censure escaped in it, See below, freedom
from censure;
centre of learning, ii. 75;
circulating libraries, i. 102, n. 2; ii.
36. n. 2;
City, aldermen, political divisions among
the, iii. 460;
Camden, Lord, honours shown
to, ii. 353, n. 2;
Common-Council, inflammable,
ii. 164;
petitions for
mercy to Dodd, iii. 120, n. 3, 143;
subscribes to
Carte’s History, i. 42, n. 3;
contest with House of Commons,
ii. 300, n. 5; iii. 459-60; iv. 139;
division in the popular party,
iii. 460; iv. 175, n. 1;
King, presents a remonstrance
to the (1770), iii. 460;
an Address (1770),
iii. 201, n. 3;
an Address (1781),
iv. 139, n. 4;
‘leans towards
him’ (1784), iv. 266;
‘in unison
with the Court’ (1791), iv. 329, n. 3;
Lord Mayors not elected by
seniority, iii. 356, 459-60;
ministers for seven years
not asked to the Lord Mayor’s feast, iii. 460;
Wilkes, the Chamberlain, iv.
101, n. 2;
City-poet, iii. 75;
City, women of the, iii. 353;
Culloden, news of, v. 196, n. 3;
dangers from robbers in 1743, i. 163,
n. 2;
Johnson attacked, ii. 299;
‘dangers of the night,’ i.
119, n. 1;
dear to men of letters, ii. 133;
deaths, from hunger, iii: 401;
from all causes, iv. 209;
eating houses unsociable, i. 400;
economy, a place for, iii. 378;
freedom from censure, ii. 356; iii. 378;
Gibbon loves its dust, iii. 178, n. 1;
and the liberty that it gives,
iii. 379, n. 2;
gin-shops, iii. 292, n. 1;
glasshouses, i. 164, n. 1;
Gordon riots, iii. 427-31;
greatest series of shops in the world,
ii. 218;
hackney-coaches, number of, iv. 330;
happiness to be had out of it, iii. 363;
heaven upon earth, iii. 176, 378;
hospitality, ii. 222;
hospitals, iii. 53, n. 5;
Page 229
increase, complaints of its, iii. 226;
influence extended everywhere, ii. 124;
intellectual pleasure, affords, iii. 5,
378; iv. 164; v. 14;
Irish chairmen, ii. 101;
Johnson loves it, i. 320; ii. 75, 120;
iii. 5; iv. 358;
returns to it to die, iv.
374-5;
life on L30 a year, i. 105;
London, described in Johnson’s,
i. 118;
London-bred men strong, ii. 101; iv. 210;
magnitude and variety, i. 421; ii. 75,
473; iii. 21; iv. 201;
Minorca, compared with life in, iii. 246;
mobs and illuminations, iii. 383:
see below, riots;
mortality of children, iv. 209;
parish, a London, ii. 128;
pavement, the new, v. 84, n. 3;
Pekin, compared with, v. 305;
population not increased, iv. 209;
preferable to all other places, iii. 363,
378;
press-gangs not suffered to enter the
city in Sawbridge’s Mayoralty,
iii. 460;
Recorder’s report to the King of
sentences of death, iii. 121, n. 1;
relations in London, ii. 177;
Reynolds’s love of it, iii. 178,
n. 1;
riots in 1768. ii. 60, n. 2; iii. 46,
n. 5;
shoe-blacks, ii. 326; iii. 262;
shopkeeper compared with a savage, v.
81, 83;
slaughter-houses, v. 247;
society, compared with Paris, iii. 253;
strikes, iii. 46, n. 5;
theatre, proposal for a third, iv. 113;
tires of it, no man, iii. 178;
Boswell will tire of it, iii.
353;
too large, ii. 356;
Trained Bands, iv. 319;
universality, ii. 133;
wall, taking the, i. 110; v. 230;
wits, ii. 466;
wheat, price of, in 1778, iii. 226, n.
2.
II. Localities.
LONDON,
Aldersgate Street, Milton’s School,
ii. 407, n. 5;
Anchor Brewhouse, i. 491, n. 1;
Argyll Street, Johnson’s room in
Mrs. Thrale’s house, iii. 405, n. 6;
iv. 157, 164;
Bank of England, Jack Wilkes defends it
against the rioters, iii. 430;
Barking Creek, iii. 268, n. 4;
Barnard’s Inn, No. 6, Oliver Edward’s
chambers, iii. 303;
Batson’s coffee-house, frequented
by physicians, iii. 355, n. 2;
Baxter’s (afterwards Thomas’s),
Dover Street, Literary Club met there,
i. 479, n. 2; v. 109, n. 5;
Bedford Coffee-house, Garrick attacks
Dodsley’s Cleone, i. 325, n. 3;
Bedford Street, ‘old’ Mr.
Sheridan’s house, i. 485, n. 1;
Billingsgate, Johnson, Beauclerk and Langton
row to it, i. 251;
Johnson and Boswell take oars
for Greenwich, i. 458;
Johnson lands there, iv. 233,
n. 2;
Black Boy, Strand, Johnson dates a letter
from it, iii. 405, n. 6;
Blackfriars, Boswell and Johnson cross
in a boat to it, ii. 432;
Blackfriars bridge, Johnson’s letter
about the design for it, i. 351;
Blenheim Tavern, Bond Street, meeting
place of the Eumelian Club,
iv. 394, n. 4;
Boar’s Head, Eastcheap, a Shakesperian
Club, v. 247;
Bolt Court,
Boswell takes his last leave
of Johnson at the entry, iv. 338;
Page 230
Johnson’s last house,
ii. 427; iii. 405, n. 6;
garden, ii. 427, n. 1;
burnt down, ib.;
described in Pennant’s
London, iii. 275;
Oxford post-coach takes up
Boswell and Johnson there, iv. 283;
Bond Street, i. 174, n. 2; iv. 387, n.
1;
Bow Church, confirmation of Bishop Hampden’s
election, iv. 323, n. 3;
Bow Street, Johnson resides there, iii.
405, n. 6;
Sir John Fielding’s
office, i. 423;
Bridewell Churchyard, Levett buried there,
iv. 137;
British Coffee House,
Boswell and Johnson dine there,
ii. 195;
club, account of a, iv. 179,
n. 1;
Guthrie and Captain Cheap,
i. 117, n. 2;
Buckingham House, ii. 33, n. 3;
Butcher Row,
account of it, i. 400, n.
2;
Boswell and Johnson dine there,
i. 400;
meet Edwards there, iii. 302;
Button’s Coffee-house,
Addison frequented it, iv.
91, n. 1;
Dryden said to have
had his winter and summer chairs there,
iii. 71, n. 5;
Carlisle House, iv. 92, n. 5;
Castle Street, Cavendish Square,
Johnson lodged there, i. 111,
135, n. 1; iii. 405, n. 6;
visited the Miss Cotterells,
i. 244;
Catherine Street, Strand,
Johnson describes a tavern,
v. 230;
lodged near it, i. 103; iii.
405, n. 6;
Charing Cross, full tide of human existence,
ii. 337; iii. 450;
Charing Cross to Whitechapel, the greatest
series of shops in the
world, ii. 218;
Clerkenwell, an alehouse where Johnson
met Mr. Browne, i. 113, n. 1;
Clerkenwell Bridewell, broken open in
the Gordon Riots, iii. 429;
described in Humphry Clinker,
ii. 123, n. 2;
Clifford’s Inn, Lysons lived there,
iv. 402, n. 2;
Clifton’s eatinghouse, i. 400;
Clubs: See under CLUBS;
Coachmaker’s Hall, Boswell attends
a religious Robinhood Society,
iv. 93, 95;
Compters, The, iii. 432;
Conduit Street, Boswell lodges there,
ii. 166;
Cornhill, iv. 233, n. 2;
Covent Garden,
election mob, iv. 279, n.
2;
Hummums, iii. 349, n. 1;
Johnson helps the fruiterers,
i. 250;
Piazzas infested by robbers,
i. 163, n. 2;
Covent Garden Theatre,
Douglas, v. 362, n.
1;
Johnson at an oratorio, ii.
324, n. 3;
his prologue to
Kelly’s comedy, iii. 114;
Maddocks the straw-man, iii.
231;
She Stoops to Conquer
in rehearsal, ii. 208;
Sir Thomas Overbury,
iii. 115, n. 2;
time of sickness, ii. 410,
n. 2;
Crown and Anchor Tavern, Strand,
Boswell’s supper party,
ii. 63, 186; iii. 41;
Boswell and Johnson dine there,
ii. 192;
Cuper’s Gardens, v. 295;
Curzon Street, Lord Marchmont’s
house, iii. 392;
Doctors’ Commons, i. 462, n. 1;
Dover Street, Literary Club met at Baxter’s
and Le Telier’s, i. 479;
Downing Street,
Boswell’s lodgings,
i. 422;
Lord North’s residence,
Page 231
ii. 331;
Drury Lane Theatre,
Abington’s, Mrs., benefit,
ii. 324;
Beggar’s Opera
refused, iii. 321, n. 3;
Boswell lows like a cow, v.
396;
Comus acted, i. 227;
Davies’s benefit, iii.
249;
Earl of Essex, iv.
312, n. 5;
Fleetwood’s management,
i. 111, n. 2;
Garrick, opened by, i. 181;
Goldsmith and Lord Shelburne
there, iv. 175, n. 1;
Irene performed, i.
153, 196-8, 200-1;
Johnson in the Green Room,
i. 201; iv. 7;
management by Booth, Wilks,
and Cibber, v. 244, n. 2;
Duke Street, St. James’s, No. 10,
Mrs. Bellamy’s lodgings, iv.
244, n. 2;
Durham Yard,
Johnson mentions it in dating
a letter, iii. 405, n. 6;
the site of the Adelphi, ii.
325, n. 3;
East-India House, John Hoole one of the
clerks, ii. 289, n. 2;
Essex Head, Essex Street, iv. 253:
See under CLUBS;
Exeter-Change, iv. 116, n. 2;
Exeter Street,
Johnson’s first lodgings,
i. 103; iii. 405, n. 6;
said to have written there
some of the Debates, i. 504-5;
Falcon Court, Fleet Street, Boswell and
Johnson step aside into it,
iv. 72;
Farrar’s-Buildings, Boswell lodges
there, i. 437;
Fetter Lane,
Johnson lodges there, iii.
405, n. 6;
has sudden relief by a good
night’s rest, iii. 99, n. 4;
Levett woos his future wife
in a coal shed, i. 370, n. 3;
Fleet-ditch, Johnson’s voice seems
to resound to it, ii. 262;
Fleet Prison,
broken open in the Gordon
Riots, iii. 429;
Endymion Porter’s pun
on it, v. 137, n. 4;
Lloyd a prisoner, i. 395,
n. 2;
Oldys a prisoner, i. 175,
n. 2;
Savage lodges in its liberties,
i. 125, n. 4, 416, n. 1;
Fleet Street,
animated appearance, ii. 337;
compared with Tempe and Mull,
iii. 302;
Boswell meets Johnson ‘moving
along,’ iv. 71;
dangers, its, i. 163, n. 2;
Goldsmith lodges in a court
opening out of it, i. 350, n. 3;
Greenwich Park not equal to
it, i. 461;
Johnson’s favourite
street, ii. 427; iii. 450;
Johnson helps a gentlewoman
in liquor across it, ii. 434;
Kearsley the bookseller, i.
214, n. 1;
Langton lodges there during
Johnson’s illness, iv. 266, n. 3;
Lintott’s shop at the
Cross Keys, iv. 80, n. 1;
Macaulay describes its ‘river
fog and coal smoke,’ iv. 350, n. 1;
the Museum, iv. 319;
Fox Court, Brook Street, Holborn, Savage’s
birthplace, i. 170, n. 5;
Gerrard Street, Boswell’s lodgings,
iii. 51, n. 3;
Goodman’s Fields, Garrick’s
first appearance, i. 168, n. 3;
Gough Square,
Johnson lives there from 1749-1759
(writes the Dictionary, Rambler,
Rasselas, and part of the Idler), i. 188,
350, n. 3; iii. 405, n. 6;
described by Carlyle, i. 188,
n. 1;
by Dr. Burney, i. 328;
Gray’s Inn,
Johnson lodges there, i. 350,
Page 232
n. 3; iii. 405, n. 6;
Osborne’s bookshop,
i. 161;
Great Russell Street, Beauclerk’s
library, iv. 105, n. 2;
Gresham College, iii. 13;
Grosvenor Square, Mr. Thrale’s house,
Johnson’s room in it,
iii. 324, n. 4, 405, n. 6; iv. 72;
Mr. Thrale dies there, iv.
84;
Grub Street,
defined, i. 296;
saluted, ib., n. 2;
Johnson had never been there,
ib.;
history of it, i. 307, n.
2;
‘Let us go and eat a
beefsteak in Grub Street,’ iv. 187;
Guildhall,
Beckford’s monument,
iii. 201;
its Giants, v. 103, n. 1;
Wilkes on his way to it, iv.
101, n. 2;
Haberdashers’ Company, i. 132, n.
1;
Half-Moon Street, Boswell’s lodgings,
ii. 46, n. 2, 59;
Harley Street,
Johnson dines at Allan Ramsay’s
house, No. 67, iii. 391, n. 2;
Haymarket Theatre,
Foote and George III, iv.
13, n. 3;
Foote’s patent, iii.
97, n. 2;
Gordon Riots, open at the,
iii. 429, n. 3;
Spectator, mentioned
in the, iii. 449;
Hedge Lane, Johnson visits a man in distress,
iii. 324;
Henrietta Street, i. 485, n. 1;
Holborn,
Boswell starts from it in
the Newcastle Fly, ii. 377, n. 1;
Johnson twice resides there,
iii. 405, n. 6;
writes there his
Hermit of Teneriffe, i. 192, n. 1;
Tyburn procession along it,
iv. 189, n. 1;
Hummums, iii. 349;
Hyde Park,
Boswell takes an airing in
Paoli’s coach, ii. 71, n. 2;
troops reviewed there at
Dodd’s execution, iii. 120, n. 3;
Hyde Park Corner, iii. 450;
Inner Temple: See below under TEMPLE;
Ironmonger Row, Old Street, Psalmanazar
lived there, iii. 443, 444;
Islington,
Johnson goes there for change
of air, iv. 271, 415;
mentioned, iii. 273, 450;
Ivy Lane: See under CLUBS, Ivy Lane
Club;
Johnson Buildings, iii. 405, n. 6;
Johnson’s Court,
Johnson removes to it, ii.
5;
Boswell and Beauclerk’s
veneration for it, ii. 229, 427;
‘Johnson of that Ilk,’
ib., n. 2; iii. 405, n. 6;
Kennington Common, iii. 239, n. 2;
Kensington,
Elphinston’s academy,
ii. 171, n. 2;
Boswell and Johnson dine there,
ii. 226;
Kensington Palace,
Dr. Clarke and Walpole sit
up there one night, iii. 248, n. 2;
King’s Bench Prison,
broken open in the Gordon
Riots, iii. 429;
Lydiat imprisoned, i. 194,
n. 2;
Smart dies in it, i. 306,
n. 1;
Wilkes imprisoned, iii. 46,
n. 5;
King’s Bench Walk,
Johnson hears Misella’s
story, i. 223, n. 2;
‘Persuasion tips his
tongue,’ &c., ii. 339, n. 1;
King’s Head: See CLUBS, Ivy
Lane;
Knightsbridge, v. 286;
Lambeth-marsh, Johnson said to have lain
concealed there, i. 141;
Lambeth Palace, public dinners,
iv. 367, n. 3;
Leicester-fields, Reynolds lived there,
ii. 384, n. 3;
Le Telier’s Tavern: See above
Page 233
under DOVER STREET;
Lincoln’s Inn, Warburton appointed
preacher, ii. 37, n. 1;
Little Britain,
Benjamin Franklin lodged next
door to Wilcox’s shop, i. 102, n. 1;
mentioned by Swift, i. 129,
n. 3;
London Bridge, Old,
account of it, iv. 257, n.
1;
booksellers on it, iv. 257;
shooting it, i. 458,
n. 2;
Lower Grosvenor Street, iv. 110;
Ludgate prison, Dr. Hodges dies in it,
ii. 341, n. 3;
Magdalen House, iii. 139, n. 4;
Mansion-House, Boswell dines there, ii.
378, n. 1;
Marshalsea,
broken open at the Gordon
Riots, iii. 429;
described by Wesley, i. 303,
n. 1;
Marylebone-Gardens, Johnson said to have
begun a riot there, iv. 324;
Mile-End Green, iii. 450;
Mitre Tavern,
Johnson’s resort, i.
399;
Boswell and Johnson’s
first evening there, i. 401;
Johnson, Boswell, and Goldsmith,
i. 417;
Boswell’s supper, i.
423;
Boswell and Johnson alone
on a rainy night, i. 426;
supper on Boswell’s
return from abroad, ii. 8;
supper with Temple, ii. 11;
dinners in 1769, ii. 73, 98;
dinner with two young Methodists,
ii. 120;
farewell dinner with Dr. Maxwell,
ii. 132;
Boswell and Johnson, dinner
in 1772, ii. 157;
Boswell loses a dinner there,
ii. 178;
Boswell and Johnson, dinner
in 1773, ii. 242;
Boswell, Johnson and a Scotchman,
ii. 307;
Johnson and young Col in 1775,
ii. 411;
Boswell, Johnson and Murray
in 1776, iii. 8;
Boswell and Johnson in 1777,
‘Hermit hoar’ composed, iii. 159, n. 3;
Boswell’s mistake about,
ii. 291, n. 1;
‘the custom of the Mitre’
kept up, iii. 341;
‘we will go again to
the Mitre,’ iv. 71;
Cole, the landlord, v. 139;
Johnson and Murphy dine there,
i. 375, n. 1;
Moorfields, John Hoole born there, iv.
187;
mad-houses, ii. 251; iv. 208;
mass-house burnt at the Gordon Riots,
iii. 429;
New Street, Fetter Lane, Strahan’s
printing office, ii. 323, n. 2;
iv. 371;
New Street, Strand, Johnson dined at the
Pine Apple, i. 103;
Newgate,
Akerman the keeper, iii. 431-433;
profits of his
office, iii. 431, n. 1;
Baretti imprisoned, ii. 97,
n. 1;
burnt in the Gordon Riots,
iii. 429;
Cooley imprisoned, i. 503;
Dodd, Dr., iii. 166;
executions removed there,
iv. 188, n. 2, 328;
Hawkins’s story of a
man sentenced to death, iii. 166, n. 3;
Moore, Rev. Mr., the Ordinary,
iv. 329, n. 3;
Villette, Rev. Mr., the Ordinary:
See VILLETTE;
Wesley’s description
of its horrors, iii. 431, n. 1;
improvement, ib.;
Newgate Street, iv. 204;
Northumberland-House, Dr. Percy’s
apartment burnt, iii. 420, n. 5;
next shop to it a pickle-shop,
ii. 218;
Old Bailey,
Baretti’s trial, ii.
96;
Bet Flint’s trial, iv.
103;
Page 234
Savage’s, i. 162, n.
3;
Sessions House plundered in
the Gordon Riots, iii. 429;
Sessions in 1784, iv. 328,
n. 1 (see Old Bailey Sessions Paper);
Old Bond Street, Boswell’s lodgings,
ii. 82;
Old Devil Tavern, iv. 254, n. 4;
Old Jewry, Dr. Foster’s Chapel,
iv. 9, n. 5;
Old Street, Johnson attends a club there,
iii. 443; iv. 187;
Old Swan, Boswell and Johnson land there,
i. 458;
Opera House, Boswell at the performance
of Medea, iii. 91, n. 2;
Oxford Street, The Pantheon, ii. 168-9;
Pall Mall, Dodsley’s shop, i. 135,
n. 1;
Pall Mall, King’s Head, The World
Club, iv. 102, n. 4;
Park Lane, Warren Hastings’s house,
iv. 66;
Parsloe’s Tavern: See ST. JAMES
STREET;
Paternoster Row, Cooper the bookseller,
v. 117, n. 4;
Piccadilly,
Boswell’s lodgings,
ii. 219;
Walpole describes a procession,
iv. 296, n. 3;
Poultry, No. 22, Messieurs Dilly’s
house: See under DILLY, Messieurs;
Prince’s Tavern: See SACKVILLE
STREET;
Printing House Square, ii. 323, n. 2;
Pye Street, iv. 371;
Queen Square, Bloomsbury, Dr. John Campbell’s
house, i. 418, n. 4;
Ranelagh,
barristers should not go too
often, iv. 310;
Evelina, described
in, ii. 169, n. 1;
‘girl, a Ranelagh,’
iii. 199, n. 1;
Gordon Riots, open at the,
iii. 429, n. 3;
Highland Laddie, sung
there, v. 184, n. 1;
Johnson’s admiration
of it, ii. 168;
his first visit,
iii. 199;
often went, ii.
119;
riot of footmen, ii. 78, n.
1;
Thornton’s Ode on
St. Cecilia’s Day performed there, i. 420,
n. 2;
Ranelagh House, ii. 31, n. 1;
Red Lion Street, v. 196, n. 2;
Rotherhithe, iii. 21, n. 1;
Round-house,
Garrick ‘will have to
bail Johnson out of it,’ i. 249;
Captain Booth taken to it,
ib., n. 2;
Johnson carried to it, ii.
299;
Royal Exchange, Jack Ellis, the scrivener,
iii. 21;
Russell Street, Covent Garden, No. 8,
Tom Davies’s house,
where Boswell first saw Johnson, i. 390;
Sackville Street, Prince’s Tavern,
The Literary Club met there,
i. 479; v. 109, n. 5;
Slaughter’s Coffee-house, i. 115,
n. 1; iv. 15;
Smithfield,
boxing-ring, iv. 111, n. 3;
v. 229, n. 2;
joustes held there, iv. 268,
n. 2;
Snow-hill, Mrs. Gardiner’s shop,
i. 242; iii. 22; iv. 246;
Soho-Square, house of the Venetian Resident,
i. 274;
Somerset Coffee-house, Strand,
Boswell and Johnson start
from it for Oxford, ii. 438;
Somerset-House, built by Sir W. Chambers,
iv. 187, n. 4;
Somerset Place, Exhibition of the Royal
Academy, iv. 202;
South Audley Street, General Paoli’s
house, iii. 391-2;
Southampton-Buildings, Chancery-Lane,
Burke and Johnson in consultation
there, iv. 324;
Southwark Elections: See THRALE,
Henry, Southwark;
kennels running with blood,
Page 235
v. 247;
Thrale’s house, ii.
286, n. 1, 427;
Johnson’s apartment
in it, i. 493; iii. 405, n. 6;
Spring Garden, afterwards Vauxhall, iv.
26;
St. Andrew’s, Holborn, i. 170;
St. Clement Danes,
Boswell and Johnson attend
service there, ii. 214, 356, 357;
iii. 17, 24, 26, 302, 313; iv. 90, 203, 209;
hear a sermon on evil-speaking,
iii. 379;
Johnson’s seat, ii.
214;
returns thanks
after recovery, iv. 270, n. 1;
St. George’s-Fields,
meeting place of the ‘Protestants’
at the Gordon Riots, iii. 428;
St. George’s, Hanover Square,
Dodd tries to get the living
by a bribe, iii. 139, n. 3;
Thomas Newton resigns the
lectureship, iv. 286, n. 1;
St. James’s Palace, Lord Mayor Beckford’s
address, iii. 201, n. 3;
St. James’s Square, Johnson and
Savage walk round it, i. 163, n. 2, 164;
St. James’s Street,
a new gaming club, iii. 23,
n. 1;
Parsloe’s Tavern, The
Literary Club meet there, i. 479;
Wirgman’s, the toy-shop,
iii. 325;
St. John’s Gate, Clerkenwell,
indecent books sold there
by Cave, i. 112, n. 2;
Johnson’s reverence
for it, i. 111;
his room, i. 504;
meets Boyse there, iv. 407,
n. 4;
Savage’s visits, i.
162;
mentioned, i. 123, n. 3, 135,
n. 1, 151;
St. Luke’s Hospital, iv. 208;
St. Martin’s in the Fields, i. 135;
St. Martin’s Street, Dr. Burney
occupies Newton’s house, iv. 134;
St. Paul’s Cathedral,
Boswell’s Easter ’going
up ’: See under BOSWELL, St. Paul’s;
described by an Indian king
in the Spectator, i. 450, n. 3;
Johnson’s monument,
iv. 423-4, 444-6;
monuments, proposal to raise,
ii. 239; iv. 423;
mentioned, iii. 349;
St. Paul’s Churchyard,
Innys the bookseller, iv.
402, n. 2, 440;
Johnson’s old club dines
at the Queen’s Arms, iv. 87, 435;
Rivington’s book-shop,
i. 135, n. 1;
St. Sepulchre’s Churchyard, the
bellman on the wall, iv. 189, n. 1;
St. Sepulchre’s Ladies’ charity-school,
iv. 246;
Staple Inn,
Isaac Reed’s Chambers,
i. 169, n. 2; iv. 37;
Johnson’s chambers,
i. 350, n. 3, 516; iii. 405, n. 6;
Rasselas not written
there, iii. 405, n. 6;
Stepney, Mead’s chapel, iii. 355,
n. 2;
Strand,
Boswell and Johnson walk along
it one night, i. 457;
dangers of it, i. 163, n.
1;
Johnson lodges in it, iii.
405, n. 6;
mentioned, iv. 144:
See under SOMERSET COFFEE
HOUSE and TURK’S HEAD COFFEE HOUSE;
Temple,
Chambers’s, Sir Robert,
chambers in, ii. 260;
Goldsmith’s, ii. 97,
n. 1; iv. 27;
Johnson’s, i. 250; iv.
134;
Johnson’s walk, i. 463;
Scott’s chambers, iii.
262;
Steevens’s, iv. 324;
Temple Bar,
Goldsmith’s whisper
about the heads on it, ii. 238;
heads first placed on it in
William III’s time, iii. 408, n. 3;
Page 236
Johnson’s voice seems
to resound from it to Fleet-ditch, ii. 262;
mentioned, ii. 155; iv. 92,
n. 5;
Temple Church,
Johnson attends the service,
ii. 130;
Dr. Maxwell assistant preacher,
ii. 116;
Temple-gate, ii. 262;
Inner Temple, Boswell enters at it, ii.
377, n. 1;
rent of his chambers there,
iii. 179, n. 1;
Middle Temple, Burke enters there, v.
34, n. 3;
Middle Temple Gate, Lintott’s bookshop,
iv. 80, n. 1;
Temple Stairs,
Boswell and Johnson take a
sculler there, i. 457;
land there, ii.
434;
Temple Lane, Inner,
Boswell lodges at the bottom
of it, i. 437;
Johnson’s chambers,
iii. 405, n. 6;
described by Fitzherbert,
i. 350, n. 3;
by Murphy, i.
375, n. 1;
Boswell pays his
first visit to Johnson, i. 395;
Mme. de Boufflers
visits him, ii. 405;
Thames; See THAMES;
Tom’s Coffee-house, iii. 33;
Tower,
Earl of Essex’s Roman
death in it, v. 403, n, 2;
mentioned, i. 163, n. 2;
Tower Hill, Lord Kilmarnock beheaded,
v. 105;
Lord Lovat, v. 234;
Turk’s Head Coffee-house, Strand,
Boswell and Johnson sup there,
i. 445, 452, 462, 464;
talk of visiting
the Hebrides, i. 450; ii. 291, n. 1;
Turk’s Head, Gerrard Street,
Literary Club meet there,
i. 478; ii. 330, n. 1; v. 109, n. 5;
Vauxhall Gardens, iii. 308; iv. 26, n.
1;
Wapping, Boswell and Windham explore
it, iv. 201;
Warwick Lane, i. 165, n. 1, 175, n. 3;
Water Lane, Goldsmith’s tailor,
ii. 83;
Westminster,
election of 1741, iv. 198,
n. 3;
election of 1784, iv. 266,
279, n. 2;
scrutiny, iv. 297, n. 2;
Westminster Abbey:
Cloisters and Dean’s-Yard,
Dr. Taylor’s house, i. 238; iii. 222;
Goldsmith and Johnson survey
Poets’ Corner, ii. 238;
Goldsmith’s monument,
iii. 81-5;
Johnson’s funeral, iv.
419;
Reynolds on the overcrowding
of the monuments, iv. 423, n. 2:
See under STANLEY, Dean, Memorials
of Westminster Abbey;
Westminster Hall, iv. 309; v. 57:
See under LAWYERS;
Westminster Police Court,
Henry Fielding the magistrate,
iii. 217, n. 2;
Johnson attends it, iii. 216;
iv. 184;
Westminster School,
Beckford a pupil, iii. 76,
n. 2;
Boswell’s son James
a pupil, iii. 12;
bullying, ib., n. 3;
group of remarkable boys,
i. 395, n. 2;
Lewis, an usher, iv. 307;
Will’s Coffee-house, Dryden’s
summer and winter chairs, iii. 71;
iv. 91, n. 1;
Wine Office Court, Fleet Street, Goldsmith’s
lodgings, i. 366, n. 1;
Wood Street Compter, broken open, iii.
429;
Woodstock Street, Hanover Square, Johnson
lodges there, i. 111;
iii. 405, n. 6.
London, a Poem,
account of its publication, i. 118-31;
correspondence with Cave,
i. 120-4;
price paid for it, i. 124,
Page 237
193, n. 1;
published by Dodsley, i. 123-4;
in May, 1738,
i. 118;
the same day as
Pope’s ‘1738,’ i. 126;
second edition, i. 127;
sold at a shilling a copy,
ib., n. 3;
Attorneys attacked, ii. 126, n. 4;
Boileau’s and Oldham’s imitations
of the same satire, i. 118-20;
Boswell quotes it at Greenwich, i. 460;
composed rapidly, i. 125, n. 4;
extracts from it, i. 130;
Oxford, effect produced by it at, i. 127;
Pope’s opinion of it, i. 129, 143;
quoted, i. 77, n. 1, n. 3;
rhymes, imperfect, i. 129;
Thales and Savage, i. 125, n. 4.
London Chronicle,
Goldsmith’s ‘apology’
published in it, ii. 209;
Johnson writes the Introduction,
i. 317;
takes it in, i. 318; ii. 103;
printed by Strahan, iii. 221;
mentioned, i. 251, 327, 481; ii. 412.
London Evening Debates, iii. 460.
London Magazine,
Boswell’s Hypochondriacks
published in it, iv. 179, n. 5;
debates in Parliament, i. 502;
Wesley attacks it, v. 35, n. 3.
London Packet, ii. 209, n. 2.
LONDONERS, ii. 101; iv. 210.
LONG, Dudley (afterwards North), iv. 75, 81, 83.
LONGINUS, i. 3, n. 1.
LONGITUDE,
ascertaining the, i. 267, n. 1, 274, n.
2; ii. 67, n. 1;
parliamentary reward, i. 301;
Swift and Goldsmith refer to it, i. 301,
n. 3.
LONGLANDS, Mr., a solicitor, ii. 186.
LONGLEY, Archbishop, iv. 8, n. 3.
LONGLEY, John, Recorder of Rochester, iv. 8.
LONGMAN, Messieurs, i. 183, 290, n. 2.
LONSDALE, first Earl of
brutality to Boswell, ii. 179, n. 3;
courted by him, i. 5, n. 2; v. 113, n.
1;
a cruel tyrant, v. 113, n. 1.
‘LOPLOLLY,’ i. 378, n. 1.
LORD, valuing a man for being one, iii. 347.
LORD, Scotch, celebrated for drinking, iii. 170, 329.
LORD C., abbreviation for Lord Chamberlain, iii. 34,
n. 4.
LORD ——, no mind of his own, iv.
29.
LORD ——, who carried politeness
to an excess, iv. 17.
LORD’S DAY BILL OF 1781, iv. 92, n. 5.
LORD’S PRAYER, The, v. 121.
LORDS, few cheat, iii. 353.
LORDS, great, and great ladies, iv. 116.
LORDS, House of. See DEBATES OF PARLIAMENT.
LORDS, ignorance in ancient times, iv. 217.
LORDS, quoting the authority of, iv. 183.
LORT, Rev. Dr., iv. 0 [Transcriber’s note:
sic], n. 4.
LOUDOUN, Countess of, iii. 366; v. 371.
LOUDOUN, Earl of, iii. 118; v. 178, n. 3;
‘jumps for joy,’ v. 371;
character by Boswell, v. 372;
by Franklin, ib., n. 3.
LOUGHBOROUGH, Lord (Alexander Wedderburne, afterwards
Earl of Rosslyn),
Bute’s errand-goer, ii. 354;
career, i. 387;
cold affectation of consequence, iv. 179,
n. 1;
Dunning, afraid of, iii. 240, n. 3;
Foote, associates with, i. 504; ii. 374;
Gibbon, congratulated by, iii. 241, n.
2;
Johnson’s pension, i. 373-5; 376,
380;
Page 238
oratory, i. 387;
pronunciation, i. 386;
taught by Sheridan, ib.; iii. 2;
and by Macklin, ib.;
solicited employment, ii. 430, n. 2;
Taylor’s, Dr., law-suit, iii. 44;
mentioned, ii. 152, n. 2.
LOUGHBOROUGH, the town, iii. 2.
LOUIS, Brother, the Moravian, iii. 122, n. 1.
LOUIS PHILIPPE, ii. 391, n. 6.
LOVAGE, ii. 361.
LOVAT, Master of, iii. 399, n. 3.
LOVAT, Simon, Lord,
a boast of his, v. 397;
helped to carry off Lady Grange, v. 227,
n. 4;
Lines on his Execution, i. 180;
monument to his father, v. 234;
trial and execution, i. 181, n. 1; i.
501.
LOVAT, Thomas, Lord, v. 234.
LOVE,
effects exaggerated, ii. 122;
romantic fancy that a man can be in love
but once, ii. 460.
LOVE, James, an actor, ii. 159.
Love and Madness, iv. 187.
Love in a Hollow Tree, iv. 80.
LOVEDAY, John, ii. 258, n. 3.
LOVEDAY, Dr. John, ii. 258, n. 3.
LOVELACE, in Clarissa, ii. 341.
LOVIBOND, Edward, i. 101.
LOW COMPANY, iv. 312.
LOW DUTCH,
Johnson studies, ii. 263; iv. 21;
resemblance to English, in. 235; iv. 22.
LOW LIFE, v. 307.
LOWE, Canon, i. 45, 48.
LOWE, Charles, Life of Prince Bismarck, iv.
27, n. 1
LOWE, Mauritius,
account of him, iv. 202, n. 1;
house in Hedge Lane, iii. 324, n. 2;
Johnson’s bequest to his children,
iv. 402, n. 2;
picture refused by the Academy, iv. 201-3;
subscription for his daughters, iv. 202,
n. 1;
sups with Johnson, iii. 380;
visits him, iv. 209-10.
LOWNDES, W. T.,
Bibl. Man. error about The
World newspaper, iii. 16, n. 1.
LOWTH, Robert, Bishop of London,
English Grammar, iv. 311;
Prelections, v. 57, n. 3;
rose by his learning, v. 81;
Warburton, controversy with, ii. 37; v.
125, 423.
LOWTH, William, iii. 58.
LOWTHER FAMILY, v. 113.
LOWTHER, Sir James, a rich miser, v. 112.
LOYALTY OF THE NATION, ii. 370;
blasted for a time, iv. 171, n. 1.
LOYOLA, Ignatius, i. 77.
LUARD, Rev. Dr., iii. 83, n. 3.
Lucan, quoted, i. 320, n. 4.
LUCAN, first Earl of,
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
Johnson intimate with him and Lady Lucan,
iii. 425; iv. i, n. 1, 326;
anecdote of Johnson as Thrale’s
executor, iv. 86.
LUCAS, Dr. Charles,
Johnson writes in his defence, i. 311;
reviews his Essay on Waters, i.
91, n. 1, 309, 311.
LUCAS, Richard, Enquiry after Happiness, v. 294.
LUCAS DE LINDA, ii. 82.
Lucian, iii. 238, n. 2;
Combabus, story of, iii. 238, n. 2;
Epicurean and the Stoick, pleadings of
the, iii. 10;
Francklin’s translation, iv. 34.
Lucius Florus, ii. 237.
Lucretius,
quoted, i. 283; iv. 390, n. 3, 425, n.
4;
Tasso borrows a simile from him, iii.
330.
Luctus, ii. 371.
Page 239
LUKE, in The Traveller, ii. 6.
LUMISDEN, Andrew, ii. 401, n. 2; v. 194.
LUMM, Sir Francis, ii. 34, n. 1.
LUNARDI, ‘the flying man in the balloon,’
iv. 357, n. 3, 358, n. 1.
Lusiad, The, Johnson’s projected translation,
iv. 251.
See under MICKLE.
LUTHER, Martin, v. 217.
LUTON, iv. 128.
LUTON HOE, iv. 118, 127.
LUTTEREL, Colonel, ii. 111.
LUXURY,
dread of it visionary, ii. 169-170;
money better spent on it than in almsgiving,
iii. 56, 291;
no nation ever hurt by it, ii. 217-9;
produces much good, iii. 55;
querulous declamations against it, iii.
226;
every society as luxurious as it can be,
iii. 282;
man not diminished in size by it, v. 358;
reaches very few, ii. 218;
Wesley attacks its apologists, iii. 56,
n. 2.
Lyce, To, i. 178.
LYDIA, v. 220.
LYDIAT, Thomas, i. 194, n. 2; ii. 7.
LYE, Edward, ii. 17.
LYNNE REGIS, i. 141, 285.
LYONS, iii. 446.
LYSONS ——, of Clifford’s Inn,
iv. 402, n. 2.
LYTTELTON, George, first Lord,
Boothby, Miss, admired, iv. 57, n. 2;
Boswell’s Corsica, praises,
ii. 46, n. 1;
caricature, lines on him in a, v. 285,
n. 1;
character by Chesterfield and Walpole,
i. 267, n. 2;
Chesterfield, Cibber, and Johnson, anecdote
of, i. 256;
Critical Reviewers, thanks the, iv. 57,
58, n. 1;
Debates, speech in the, ii. 61,
n. 4;
epitaph on Sir J. Macdonald, v. 151;
Dialogues of the Dead, ii. 126,
447; iv. 57;
Goldsmith’s History of England,
supposed to have written,
i. 412, n. 2;
History of Henry II, Johnson criticises
it to the King, ii. 38;
thirty years spent on it,
iii. 32;
punctuation, ib.;
kept back for fear of Smollett,
iii. 33;
its whiggism, ii. 221;
Hume’s Scotticisms, ii. 72, n. 2;
Johnson, Life by, iv. 57-8;
attacks on it, iv. 64;
Johnson’s unfriendliness, iv. 57;
Montague, Mrs., friendship with, iv. 64;
Persian Letters, i-74, n. 2;
‘respectable Hottentot,’ i.
267, n. 2;
Smollett, attacked by, iii. 33, n. 1;
Thomson’s ‘loathing to write,’
iii. 360;
mentioned, ii. 64, n. 2, 124, n. 1.
LYTTELTON, Thomas, second Lord,
character, his, iv. 298, n. 3;
timidity, v. 454;
vision, iv. 298;
mentioned, iv. 296, n. 3.
LYTTELTON, Sir Edward, v. 457.
M.
MACALLAN, Eupham (Euphan M’Cullan), v. 39.
MACARTNEY, Earl of,
Boswell’s Life of Johnson, praises,
i. 13;
Campbell, Dr. John, account of, i. 418,
n. 1 iii. 343, n. 4;
embassy to China, i. 13, n. 2, 367, n.
2;
Hindoos, describes a peculiarity of the,
iv. 12, n. 2;
Johnson and Lady Craven, anecdote, iii.
22, n. 2;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
mentioned, i. 380; iii. 238, n. 2, 425.
Page 240
MACAULAY, Dr., a physician,
husband of Mrs. Macaulay the historian,
i. 242, n. 4; iii. 402.
MACAULAY, Mrs. Catherine, the historian,
Boswell wishes to pit her against Johnson,
iii. 185;
Johnson and her footman, i. 447; iii.
77;
had not read her History,
iii. 46, n. 2;
‘match’ with her,
ii. 336;
political and moral principles,
wonders at, ii. 219;
toast, i. 487;
maiden name and marriage, i. 242, n. 4;
‘reddening her cheeks,’ iii.
46;
ridiculous, making her, ii. 336;
Shakespeare’s plays and her daughter,
i. 447, n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 46, n. 1.
MACAULAY, Dr. James,
Bibliography of Rasselas, ii. 208,
n. 3.
MACAULAY, Rev. John,
Lord Macaulay’s grandfather, v.
355, n. 1, 360, n. 1;
a man of good sense, v. 360;
on principles and practice, v. 359.
MACAULAY, Rev. Kenneth (Lord Macaulay’s great-uncle),
colds caught at St. Kilda, on, ii. 51,
150; v. 278;
History of St. Kilda, ii. 150;
Johnson visits him, v. 118;
disbelieves his having written
the History, v. 119;
calls him ‘a bigot to
laxness,’ v. 120;
praises his magnanimity, ii.
51, 150; v. 278.
MACAULAY, Mrs. Kenneth,
Johnson offers to get a servitorship for
her son, ii, 380; v. 122;
mentioned, v. 119.
MACAULAY, Thomas Babington (Lord Macaulay),
ancestors, ii. 51, n. 2; v. 118, n. 1,
355, n. 1;
Addison, Essay on, iv. 53, n. 3;
anfractuosity, iv. 4, n. 1;
Bentley and Boyle, v. 238, n. 1;
‘brilliant flashes of silence,’
v. 360, n. 1;
Boswell as a biographer, i. 30, n. 3;
Burke’s first speech, ii. 16, n.
2;
Campbell’s, Dr., Diary, ii.
338, n. 2;
Chesterfield, Earl of, eminence of the,
ii. 329, n. 3;
Crisp, Mr., account of, iv. 239, n. 3;
Croker’s ‘blunders,’
ii. 338, n. 2;
criticism on Ad Lauram
Epigramma, i. 157, n. 5;
Greek, v. 234, n. 1;
Latin, iv. 144, n. 2;
and the Marquis of Montrose,
v. 298, n. 1;
and Prince Titi, ii.
391, n. 4;
feeling and dining, on, ii. 94, n. 2;
Gibbon’s reported Mahometanism,
ii. 448, n. 2;
Hastings’s answer to Johnson’s
letter, iv. 70, n. 2;
Hastings and the study of Persian, iv.
68, n. 2;
House of Ormond, i. 281, n. 1;
imagination, described, iii. 455;
Johnson’s blank verse, iv. 42, n.
7;
and Boswell on the non-jurors,
iv. 286, n. 3, 287, n. 2;
called, iv. 94, n.
4;
and Cecilia, iv. 223,
n. 5, 389, n. 4;
contempt of histories, iv.
312, n. 1;
etymologies, i. 186, n. 5;
and Horne Tooke, i. 297, n.
2;
household, i. 232;
ill-fed roast mutton, iv.
284, n. 4;
knowledge of the science of
human nature, iii. 450;
of London and
the country, ib.;
talk and style of writing,
iv. 237, n. 1; v. 145, n. 2;
Page 241
translation of his own sayings,
iv. 320, n. 2;
on travelling, Appendix B,
iii. 449-59;
King’s evil, i. 42, n. 3;
Literary Club, i. 477, n. 4;
Mattaire’s use of Carteret
as a dactyl, iv. 3;
Pitt’s peerages, iv. 249, n. 4;
treatment of Johnson and Gibbon,
iv. 350, n. 1;
Prendergrass, ii. 183, n. 1;
Richardson’s novels, ii. 174, n.
2;
Thrale’s, Mrs., second marriage,
iii. 49, n. 1;
Warburton, the, of our age, ii. 36, n.
2;
William III and Dodwell, v. 437, n. 3;
window tax, v. 301, n. 1.
MACAULEY, Dr. (Cock Lane Ghost), (probably Dr. Macaulay,
the husband
of Mrs. Macaulay the historian), i. 407, n. 3.
MACBEAN, Alexander, Johnson’s amanuensis, account
of him, i. 187;
calling, on, iv. 94;
Charterhouse, brother of the, i. 187;
iii. 440-1;
death, iii. 44l, n. 3;
stood as a screen between Johnson and
death, ib.;
Johnson’s Preface to his
Geography, i. 187; ii. 204;
learning, a man of great, iii. 106;
starving, ii. 379, n. 1;
mentioned, i. 138, 139; iii. 25.
MACBEAN, the younger, i. 187.
Macbeth, Miscellaneous Observations on, i.
175.
For Macbeth, See under SHAKESPEARE.
Maccabees, Johnson looks into the, ii. 189,
n. 3.
Maccaroni, a, v. 84.
MACCARONIC verses, iii. 283.
MACCLESFIELD, v. 432.
MACCLESFIELD, Charles Gerard, Earl of, Bill of Divorce,
i. 170, n. 5.
MACCLESFIELD, Countess of, account of her, i. 174,
n. 2;
divorced, i. 170;
marries Colonel Brett, i. 174, n. 2;
Savage’s reputed mother, i. 166,
n. 4;
evidence of his story examined, i. 170-4;
reproached at Bath, i. 174, n. 1.
MACCLESFIELD, Thomas Parker, first Earl of, i. 157.
MACCLESFIELD, George Parker, second Earl of, i. 267,
n. 1.
MACCONOCHIE—, a Scotch advocate, iii. 213.
MACCRUSLICK, v. 166, n. 2.
MACDONALD, Clan of, ii. 269, 270.
MACDONALD, Sir Alexander, of Slate
(father of Sir James and Sir Alexander
Macdonald), v. 174, 188, 260.
MACDONALD, Sir Alexander, first Lord Macdonald,
arms rusty, his, v. 151, 355;
Boswell and Johnson try to rouse him,
v. 150-1;
feudal system, attacks the, ii. 177;
flees from his tenants, v. 150, n. 3;
Johnson, introduced to, ii. 157;
invites him to visit him,
v. 14;
inhospitality, ii. 303, n.
1; v. 148, n. 1, 157, n. 2;
‘a very penurious gentleman,’
v. 277, 279;
anecdotes of his penuriousness,
v. 315-6;
passages suppressed by Boswell,
v. 148, n. 1, 415, n. 4;
landlord, an oppressive, v. 149, 161;
Latin verses, his bad, v. 419;
sugar-tongs in his house, absence of,
v. 22, n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 169, n. 2, 173, 191, n.
2; v. 275.
MACDONALD, Lady,
wife of the first Lord Macdonald, ii.
169, n. 2; v. 147.
MACDONALD, Alexander, of Kingsburgh (old Kingsburgh),
Page 242
his annuity, v. 257-8;
helps the Pretender, v. 188-9;
examined, v. 259-60;
mentioned, v. 160-1.
MACDONALD of Kingsburgh, the younger, account of him,
v. 184;
emigrates, v. 185;
mentioned, v. 205-6.
MACDONALD, old Mrs. of Kingsburgh, v. 190.
MACDONALD, Archibald, M.P., v. 153, n. 1.
MACDONALD of Clanranold, v. 158.
MACDONALD, Sir Donald, v. 147.
MACDONALD, Donald, v. 149.
MACDONALD, Donald (Donald Roy), v. 190-1.
MACDONALD, Flora, wife of Macdonald of Kingsburgh,
Account of her adventures, v. 187-191,
201, 259;
Courtenay’s Poetical Review,
mentioned in, ii. 268;
emigrates, v. 185, n. 3;
courage on board ship, ib.;
health drunk on Jan. 30, iii. 371;
Johnson visits her, v. 179, 184;
Primrose, Lady, rewards her, v. 201, n.
3;
virulent Jacobite in her old age, v. 185,
n. 4.
MACDONALD, Hugh, v. 279.
MACDONALD, Sir James, account of him, i. 449;
death, v. 153, n. 1;
deeply regretted, v. 149;
English education, v. 149;
epitaph, v. 151;
generosity, v. 258;
Johnson, terror of, i. 449;
letters to his mother, v. 153, n. 1;
Marcellus of Scotland, iv. 82, n. 1; v.
152, n. 1;
Rasay has his sword, v. 174;
mentioned, v. 183, 289.
MACDONALD, James, a factor, Johnson visits him, v.
275-79.
MACDONALD, James, of Knockow, v. 257.
MACDONALD, Lady Margaret, widow of Sir A. Macdonald
of Slate,
adored in Sky, iii. 383; v. 260;
befriends the Pretender, v. 188;
raises a monument to her son, v. 153.
MACDONALD, Ranald, ii. 309.
MACDONALD of Scothouse, v. 197.
MACDONALD of Sky, league with Rasay, v. 174.
MACFARLANE, THE LAIRD OF, the antiquary, v. 156, n.
3.
MACFRIAR, Donald, v. 191-2.
M’GHIE, Dr. William, i. 191, n. 5.
M’GINNISES, The, v. 337.
MACKENZIE,—, of Applecross, v. 194.
MACKENZIE, Sir George, Characteres Advocatorum,
v. 212-4;
Dryden describes him as ‘that noble
wit of Scotland’, iv. 38, n. 1.
MACKENZIE, Henry, Man of Feeling, i. 360;
Man of the World, i. 360, n. 2;
v. 277;
Mirror, The, iv. 390, n. 1;
Poker Club, ii. 431, n. 1;
Wedderburne’s Club, iv. 179, n.
1;
mentioned, ii. 35, n, 1.
MACKENZIE, John, v. 191-3.
MACKENZIE,—, stories of second sight, v.
160.
MACKINNON, of Corrichatachin, v. 156;
Boswell calls him Corri, v. 258;
Johnson visits him, v. 156-162, 257-265.
MACKINNON, John, v. 197-8.
MACKINNON, Lady, v. 198.
MACKINNON, Laird of, v. 165, 195, 197-9.
MACKINNON, Mrs., v. 160-1, 259, 264.
MACKINTOSH, Sir James, Aberdeen, his fellow-students
at, v. 85, n. 2;
study of Greek there, v. 92, n. 1;
birth-place, v. 132, n. 1;
Burke on Boswell’s Life as
a monument to Johnson’s fame, i. 10, n. 1;
and Gibbon, ii. 348, n. 1;
on Johnson’s talk, iv.
Page 243
316, n. 1;
as a metaphysician, i. 472,
n. 2;
Dunbar, Dr., iii. 436, n. 1;
Fox’s character, iv. 167, n. 1;
election to the Literary Club,
ii. 274, n. 4;
Gray’s and Walpole’s style,
iii. 31, n. 1;
Johnson, groundless charge against, v.
332, n. 1;
idea of a ship, v. 137, n.
4;
withheld from metaphysics,
v. 109, n. 3;
leading life over again, on, iv. 303,
n. 1;
Macdonald, Sir James, v. 152, n. 1;
Priestley, Dr., iv. 443;
Temple’s style, iii. 257, n. 3;
torture, late use of, i. 467, n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 40, n. 3; 230, n. 5.
MACKLIN, Charles, Life by W. Cooke, iv. 437;
Man of the World, v. 277, n. 1;
taught Wedderburne, iii. 2.
MACLAURIN, Professor Colin,
epitaphs, his, v. 49-50;
Goldsmith’s anecdote of his yawning,
iii. 15;
tries to fortify Edinburgh, v. 49, n.
6.
MACLAURIN, John (afterwards Lord Dreghorn),
argument for Knight, a negro, iii. 86;
motto for it from Virgil, iii. 87, n.
3, 212;
plea read by Johnson, iii. 88, 101, 127,
212;
epitaphs on his father, his, v. 49;
Goldsmith’s story of his father,
uneasy at, iii. 15;
Johnson, introduced to, v. 48;
style, caricatures, ii. 363;
‘made dish,’ his, i. 469;
v. 394, n. 1.
MACLEAN, Alexander, Laird of Col. See COL, the
old Laird of.
MACLEAN, Dr. Alexander, a physician of Tobermorie,
Johnson visits him, v. 313-16;
wrote The History of the Macleans,
v. 313;
mentioned, v. 310, 319.
MACLEAN, Dr. Alexander, another physician of Mull,
v. 340.
MACLEAN, Sir Allan, Chief of the Macleans, v. 310;
Johnson visits him, v. 322-31;
his house, v. 322, n. 1, 323;
Sunday evening, v. 325;
accompanies Johnson, v. 331-44;
in Iona, v. 335;
asserts the rights of a chieftain, v.
337;
brags of Scotland, v. 340;
visits Lochbury, v. 341-3;
lawsuit, his, ii. 380, n. 4; iii. 95,
101, 102, 122, 126-7;
hates writers to the signet, v. 343, n.
3.
MACLEAN, Captain Lauchlan, v. 284-285, 294, 305.
MACLEAN, Clan of, ii. 269.
MACLEANS of Col, story of the, v. 297, n. 1.
MACLEAN, Donald, young Laird of Col. See COL,
Laird of.
MACLEAN, Donald, of Col, father of the old laird,
v. 299.
MACLEAN of Corneck, v. 293, 294, 296, 301.
MACLEAN, Sir Hector, v. 299, 323.
MACLEAN, Rev. Hector, v. 286-8, 306.
MACLEAN, Sir John, v. 314.
MACLEAN, John, a bard, v. 314.
MACLEAN of Lochbuy. See LOCHBUY, Laird of.
MACLEAN, Miss, of Inchkenneth, v. 325.
MACLEAN, Miss, of Tobermorie, v. 314, 3I7.
MACLEAN of Muck, v. 225.
MACLEAN, nephew to Maclean of Muck, v. 225.
MACLEAN of Torloisk, ii. 308.
Macleans, History of the, v. 313.
MACLEOD of Bay, v. 208.
MACLEOD, Captain, of Balmenoch, v. 144.
MACLEOD, Clan of,
two branches, v. 410;
question as to the chieftainship, ib.,
Page 244
v. 412.
MACLEOD, Colonel, of Talisker,
account of him, v. 256, 260;
Johnson visits him, v. 250-56;
mentioned, v. 95, 165, l79, 2l5, 22l,
234.
MACLEOD, Dr., of Rasay,
wounded at Culloden, v. 190, 194;
receives a present from the Pretender,
v. 195;
mentioned, v. 165, 169, 183, 192, 411.
MACLEOD, Donald (late of Canna), v. 156, 260, 272.
MACLEOD of Ferneley, v. 250.
MACLEOD, Flora, of Rasay,
her beauty, v. 178;
married, iii. 118, 122;
visits Boswell, v. 411.
MACLEOD of Hamer, v. 225.
MACLEOD, John Breck, v. 233-4.
MACLEOD, John, of Rasay. See Rasay.
MACLEOD, Laird of,
account of him, v. 176;
as a chief, v. 208, 211, 215, 250;
estates, v. 231;
fisheries, v. 249;
Johnson visits him, v. 14, 207;
is offered Island Isa, v. 249;
takes leave of him, v. 256;
writes to him, v. 266, n. 2;
mentioned, v. 141, 165, 177, 217, 229,
234, 251.
MACLEOD, old Laird of, v. 143, 289.
MACLEOD, Lady (widow of the old laird),
Johnson, welcomes, v. 207-8, 266, n. 2;
argues on principles and practice, v.
210;
on natural goodness, v. 211;
on removing the family seat, v. 222;
mentioned, v. 215.
MACLEOD of Lewis, v. 167.
MACLEOD, Magnus, v. 208.
MACLEOD, Malcolm,
account of him, v. 161-2, 166, 168;
befriends the Pretender, v. 190-9;
arrested, v. 200-1;
tells a legend, v. 171;
mentioned, iii. 119; v. 179, 183.
MACLEOD, Rev. Neal, v. 338, 340.
MACLEOD, Sir Normand, v. 319.
MACLEOD, Professor, of Aberdeen, v. 92, 95, 251.
MACLEOD, Sir Roderick (Rorie More),
his cascade, v. 207, 215, 223;
bed, v. 208;
horn, v. 212, 320;
mentioned, v. 219.
MACLEOD, Roderick, v. 242.
MACLEOD, Sandie, v. 165;
known as M’Cruslick, v. 166, 168,
178.
MACLEOD, Mrs., of Talisker, v. 253.
MACLEOD, ——, of Ulinish,
account of him, v. 235;
mentioned, v. 177, 211, 246, 248.
MACLONICH, Clan of, v. 297, n. 1.
MACLURE, Captain, v. 319.
MACMARTINS, v. 298.
MACNEIL of Barra, v. 227, n. 4.
M’NEILL, P. Tranent and its Surroundings,
iii. 202, n. 1.
M’NICOL, Rev. Donald, ii. 308, n. 1.
MACPHERSON, James,
account of his person and character by
Dr. Carlyle, ii. 300, n. 1;
by Hume, ii. 298, n. 1;
buried in Westminster Abbey, ii. 298,
n. 2;
Fragments of Ancient Poetry, ii.
126, n. 2;
Homer, translation of, ii. 298; iii.
333, n. 2;
‘impudent fellow,’ i. 432;
newspapers, ‘supervised’
the, ii. 307, n. 4;
Ossian, ii. 126, n. 2, 302;
criticisms, &c. on it:
‘abandoning
one’s mind to write such stuff,’ iv. 183;
‘writing
in that style,’ v. 388;
concocted, how, v. 242;
Cuchullin’s car and
sword, v. 242;
Giants of Patagonia, on a
par with the, v. 387;
gross imposition, v. 241;
Page 245
Highlander, testimony of a,
iii. 51;
manuscripts, no,
ii. 297, 302, 309, 310, 311, 347, 383;
Johnson’s attack, Macpherson
furious at, ii. 292;
tries intimidation,
ii. 296;
writes to him,
ii. 297;
answer,
ii. 297, n. 2, 298;
rejoinder
to Clark, iv. 252;
opinions of Ossian
formed by
Blair, i. 396;
ii. 296, 302, n. 2; v. 243;
Boswell, ii. 302,
309; v. 388, n. 1, 389;
Carlyle, Dr. A.,
ii. 302, n. 2;
Dundas, President,
ib.;
Dempster, ii.
303; v. 408;
Elibank, Lord,
v. 388;
Gibbon, ii. 302,
n. 2;
Hume, ii. 302,
n. 2;
Macqueen, Rev.
D., v. 164, 240, 242;
Oughton, Sir A.,
v. 45;
Scott, Sir Walter,
v. 164, n. 2;
Shaw, Rev. W.,
pamphlet by, iv. 252;
answer by Clark,
ib.;
Smith, Adam, ii.
302, n. 2;
Smollett, ii.
302, n. 2;
national pride concerned,
iv. 141; v. 240, n. 6;
‘originals’ of
Fingal, ii. 294-6; iii. 286; v. 95, 388, 389;
public interest at an end
(1785), v. 389;
rhapsody, a, ii. 126;
wolf not mentioned, ii. 347;
pension, ii. 307, n. 4;
Remarks on Johnson’s Journey,
ii. 308, n. 1;
subscription raised for him, ii. 302.
MACPHERSON, Dr. John,
Dissertations, v. 159, 206:
Latin verse, v. 265;
mentioned, v. 119.
MACPHERSON, Rev. Martin, v. 159, 265, 267.
MACPHERSON, Miss, of Slate, v. 265.
MACQUARRY of Ormaig, iii. 133.
MACQUARRY, or Macquarrie, or Macquharrie, of Ulva,
in debt, iii. 95, 101;
estates sold, iii. 126-7,
133;
ill-judged hospitality, v. 331, n. 1;
Johnson visits him, v. 319-21;
mentioned, ii. 308.
MACQUEEN of Anoch, v. 135-7, 140.
MACQUEEN, Rev. Donald,
Aborigines, discovers a house of the,
v. 236;
Anaitis, a temple of, v. 218-221, 224;
Boswell, letter to, v. 161;
Edinburgh, visits, ii. 380;
emigration, on, v. 205;
Erse writings, ii. 380-1, 383;
Johnson’s regard for him, v. 224,
252, 257;
learned man, a, v. 166, 251;
Ossian, v. 164, 240, 242-3;
second-sight, v. 163, 227;
Sky, projects a book on, v. 257;
witchcraft, v. 164;
mentioned, v. 150, 170, 179, 183, 185,
215, 217, 237, 239, 248,
253, 254.
M’CRAAS, Clan of the, v. 142-3, 225.
M’CRAILS, v. 233.
MACRAY, Rev. W. D., Annals of the Bodleian,
iv. 161, n. 1.
MACROBIUS,
quoted by Johnson, i. 59;
saying of Julia, iii. 25.
MACSWEYN, Mr. and Mrs., v. 289, 305.
MACSWEYN, Hugh, v. 289.
MAC SWINNY, Owen,
recollections of Dryden, iii. 71;
pun on the Cambrick Bill, iii. 71, n,
4.
Mad Tom, iii. 249.
MADAN, Rev. Martin, Thoughts on Executive Justice,
iv. 328, n. 1.
MADDEN, Rev. Dr. Samuel,
Johnson castigates his Boulter’s
Monument, i. 318;
Page 246
orchards, on, iv. 205;
premium scheme, his, i. 318;
Whig, a great, ii. 321.
MADDOCKS, ——, the strawman, iii.
231, n. 2.
MADNESS,
caused by indulgence of imagination, iv.
208;
employment best suited for it, iv. 161,
n. 4;
evil spirits, people possessed with, iii.
176, n. 1;
Gaubius defines it, i. 65;
infamous persons supposed mad, iii. 176,
n. 2;
Johnson describes it in Rasselas,
i. 65;
dreads it, i. 66;
is ‘mad, at least not
sober,’ i. 35; v. 215;
madmen love to be with those whom they
fear, iii. 176;
seek for pain, ib.;
melancholy, confounded with,
iii. 175;
relief from it in the bottle, i. 277,
n. 1;
Smart’s prayers, shown by, i. 397;
iv. 31, n. 5;
turned upside down, iii. 27;
undiscovered, iv. 31.
MADRID, v. 23, n. 1.
MAECENAS, iii. 296, n. 1.
Mag. Extraordinary, i. 156.
MAGAZINES, Goldsmith describes their origin, v. 59,
n. 1.
MAGICIANS, Italian, iii. 382.
MAGISTRATE,
anecdote of a dull country one, iv. 312;
fear to call out the guards, iii. 46;
how far they should tolerate false doctrine,
ii. 249-253;
salaries of the Westminster justices,
iii. 217, n. 2.
Mahogany, a drink, iv. 78.
MAHOGANY WOOD, iv. 79.
MAHOMET, ii. 151.
MAHOMETAN WORLD, iv. 199.
MAHOMETANS, ii. 14, 151.
MAID OF HONOUR, flattery by a, iii. 322.
MAIDSTONE, iv. 328, n. 1.
MAINE, Sir Henry, Borough English, v. 320,
n. 2.
MAINTENON, Mme. de, iv. 413, n. 2.
MAITLAND, Mr., one of Johnson’s amanuenses,
i. 187.
MAITTAIRE, M., Senilia, iv. 2; makes Carteret
a dactyl, iv. 3.
MAJOR, John, De Gestis Scotorum, v. 406.
MAJORITY, distinguished from superiority, ii. 373.
Make money, iii. 196.
MALAGRIDA, iv. 174.
MALCOLM III, v. 320, n. 2.
MALE SUCCESSION. See SUCCESSION.
MALET DU PAN, ii. 366, n. 2.
MALLET, David, alias Malloch, ii. 159, n. 3;
iv. 217;
Alfred, v. 175, n. 2;
Bacon, Life of, iii. 194;
Bolingbroke’s Works, edits,
i. 268;
Byng, writes against, ii. 128;
Critical Review, writes in the,
i. 409, n. 1;
Elvira, i. 408;
Garrick, fools, v. 175, n. 2;
Gibbon domesticated with him, i.
268, n. 1;
Hume’s Scotticisms, ii. 72, n. 2;
job, ready for any dirty, ii. 128;
Johnson criticises his dramas, i. 408,
n. 2;
and his works, ii. 233, n.
1;
draws his character, i. 268;
ii. 159, n. 3;
Dictionary, in, iv.
217;
literary reputation, his, kept alive as
long as he, ii. 233;
Macgregor, by origin a, v. 127, n. 3;
Malloch, published under the name of,
iv. 216;
Margaret’s Ghost, iv. 229,
n. 4;
Marlborough, Life of, undertakes
the, iii. 194;
never begins it, iii. 386;
receives money for it, v. 175, n. 2;
Page 247
Pope’s Essay on Man, iii.
402;
‘prettiest drest puppet,’
v. 174;
Scotch accent, never caught in a, ii.
159;
only Scot whom Scotchmen did not commend,
ib., n. 3;
Warburton, attacks, i. 329.
MALLET, Mrs., Hume and the deists, ii. 8, n. 4.
MALLET, P.H., Histoire de Danemarck, iii. 274,
n. 2.
MALMESBURY, first Earl of, ii. 225, n. 2.
MALONE, Edmond, accuracy and justice, his love of,
iv. 51;
Addison’s loan to Steele, iv. 52;
Baretti’s infidelity, ii. 8, n.
3;
Boswell, becomes acquainted with, v. 1,
n. 5;
dedicates to him the Tour
to the Hebrides, ii. 1, n. 2; v. 1;
note added to
it by him, iii. 323, n. 2;
executor, iii. 301, n. 1;
ignorance of law, ii. 21,
n. 4;
Life of Johnson, revises,
i. 7;
edits later editions,
i. 9, n. 3, 15;
time, by his hospitality wastes,
i. 5, n. 2;
Chatterton’s poems,
demonstrates the imposture
in, iii. 50, n. 5; iv. 141, n. 1;
Courtenay’s Poetical Review,
mentioned in, i. 222;
death, i. 15, n. 1;
Flood’s lines on Johnson, iv. 424,
n. 2;
Garrick’s election to the Club,
i. 481, n. 3;
Goldsmith’s college days, i. 411;
Gray’s Odes, i. 403, n. 4;
Hawkins, describes, i. 28, n. 1;
Hawkesworth’s death, v. 282, n.
2;
hospitality, elegant, iv. 141;
Johnson’s bargain with the booksellers,
iii. 111, n. 1;
conversation, iv. 184, n.
2;
epitaph, iv. 444;
interpretation of two passages
in Hamlet, iii. 5 n. 2;
letters to him, iv. 141;
‘seldom started a subject,’
iii. 307, n. 2;
severe sayings, iv. 341;
solitary, finds, iv. 218,
n. 1;
tribute to, i. 9, n. 2; iv.
142;
witticism, fathers on Foote,
ii. 410, n. 1;
Johnsonianissimus, i. 7, n. 2;
Literary Club, a member of the, i. 479;
iv. 326;
Milton’s imagination of cheerful
sensations, iv. 42, n. 6;
‘one of the best critics of our
age,’ i. 180, n. 1;
v. 78, n. 5, 361, n. 1, 399, n. 4;
Parnell’s Hermit, explains
a passage in, iii. 393, n. 1;
Piozzi’s, Mrs., Anecdotes,
criticises, iv. 341;
Prologue to Julia, i. 262, n. 1;
Reynolds’s executor, iv. 133;
Reynolds’s plan for
monuments in St. Paul’s, iv. 423, n. 2;
Shakespeare, edits, i. 8; iv. 142; v.
2;
Walpole’s, Sir R., reading, v. 93,
n. 4;
mentioned, iii. 305; iv. 344, 418.
MALPAS, iv. 300, n. 2.
MALPLAQUET, Battle of, ii. 183, n. 1.
MALTBY, Mr., i. 247, n. 3; iii. 201, n. 3.
MALTE, Chevalier de, story of a, v. 107.
MALTON, an inn-keeper, iii. 209.
MAMHEAD, i. 436, n. 3; ii. 371.
MAN,
composite animal, iv. 91;
defined, iii. 245; v. 32, n. 3;
not a machine, v. 117;
not good by nature, v. 211;
pourtrayed by Shakespeare and Milton,
iv. 72.
See MANKIND.
Man of Feeling, i. 360.
Page 248
Man of the World, i. 360, n. 2; v. 277.
Managed horse, v. 253, n. 2.
MANAGERS OF THEATRES, i. 196, n. 2.
MANCHESTER, iii. 123, 127, 135, n. 1;
Whitaker’s History, iii.
333.
MANDEVILLE, Bernard,
Johnson influenced by him, iii. 56, n.
2, 292, n. 3;
‘private vices public benefits,’
iii. 56, n. 2, 291-3;
mentioned, i. 359, n. 3.
MANDOA, ii. 176.
Manege for Oxford, ii. 424.
MANILLA RANSOM, ii. 135.
MANKIND,
Burke thinks better of them, iii. 236;
Johnson finds them less just and more
beneficent, ib.;
opinions of Bolingbroke, Oxford, and Pitt,
ib., n. 3;
of Savage, iii. 237, n. l;
characterless for the most part, iii.
280, n. 3;
hostility one to the other, iii. 236,
n. 4;
kindness, wonderful, iii. 236, 237, n.
1.
See MAN and WORLD.
MANLEY, Mrs., iv. 199, 200, n. 1.
MANN, Sir Horace, i. 279, n. 5.
MANNERS,
change in them, v. 59-61, 230;
elegance acquired imperceptibly, iii.
53;
great, of the, iii. 353;
history of them, v. 79;
words describing them soon require notes,
ii. 212.
Manners, a poem, i. 125.
MANNING, Owen, ii. 17.
MANNING, Mr., a compositor, iv. 321.
MANNINGHAM, Dr., iii. 161.
MANOR, a, co-extensive with the parish, ii. 243.
MANSFIELD, William Murray, first Earl of,
Adams the architects, patronises, ii.
325, n. 3;
air and manner, ii. 318;
Americans, approves of burning the houses
of the, iii. 429, n. 1;
Baretti’s trial, ii. 97, n. 1;
believing half of what a man says,
iv. 178;
Carre’s Sermons, praises,
v. 28;
confined to his Court, iii. 269;
copy-right case, judgment in the, i. 437,
n. 2;
Douglas Cause, ii. 230, n. 1, 475;
educated in England, ii. 194;
Horne Tooke’s trial, iii. 354, n.
3;
Garrick, flatters, ii. 227;
Generals and Admirals, compared with,
iii. 265;
Gordon Riots, his house burnt in the,
iii. 428-9;
Gordon’s, Lord George, trial, iii.
427, n. 1;
Johnson’s definition of excise,
i. 294, n. 9;
estimate of his intellectual
power, iv. 178, n. 2;
greatest man next to him,
ii. 336; v. 96;
Journey, praises, ii.
318;
never met him, ii. 158;
lawyer, a great English, v. 395;
not a mere lawyer, ii. 158;
liberty of the press, tries to stifle
the, i. 116, n. 1;
literary fame, no, iii. 182;
Oxford, entrance at, ii. 194, n. 3;
Pope, friend of, ii. 158; iv. 50;
Pope’s lines to him, parodied by
Browne, ii. 339, n. 1;
popular party, hates the, iii. 120, n.
3;
retirement, in, iv. 178, n. 2;
Royal marriage act, drew the, ii. 152,
n. 2;
satires on dead kings, iii. 15. n. 3;
Scotch schoolmaster’s case, ii.
186;
severity, loved, iii. 120, n. 3;
Shebbeare, sentences, iii. 315, n. 1.
Somerset the negro, case of, iii. 87;
Page 249
speech on the_ Habeas Corpus Bill_, iii.
233, n. 1;
at Lord Lovat’s trial, i. 181, n.
1;
Stuart’s Letters to Lord Mansfield,
ii. 229, 475;
Sunday levees, ii. 318;
untruthfulness, ii. 296, n. 2;
Warburton, gets promotion for, ii. 37,
n. 1.
MANT, Mr., i. 270, n. 1.
Mantuanus, Johannes Baptista, iv. 182.
MANUCCI, Count, ii. 390, 394; iii. 89, 91.
MANUFACTURERS,
defined, ii. 188, n. 5;
their wages, v. 263.
MANYFOLD River, iii. 188.
MAPHAEUS, iii. 21, n. 1.
MAR, Earl of, v. 227, n. 4.
MARANA, I. P., iv. 200, n. 2.
MARATHON, iii. 173, n. 3, 455; v. 334.
Marc de Peau forte, ii. 396.
MARCHI, ——, an engraver, iv. 421,
n. 2.
MARCHMONT, Hugh, fourth Earl of,
Boswell calls on him, iii. 342;
talks of Johnson’s definitions,
iii. 343;
gets particulars of Pope and
Bolingbroke, iii. 344, 418;
Johnson refuses to see him, iii. 344;
sends him the Lives,
iii. 392;
calls on him, ib.;
shows inattention, iv. 50;
Pope’s executor, iv. 51;
mentioned in Pope’s Grotto,
ib.;
Scotch accent, his, ii. 160.
MARCUS ANTONINUS, iii. 172.
MARGATE, iv. 183, n. 2.
Mariamne, i. 102, n. 2.
MARIE ANTOINETTE, seen by Johnson, ii. 385, 394-5.
MARISCHAL, Lord, v. 200, n. 1.
MARKHAM, Archbishop of York,
Johnson’s bow, iv. 198, n. 2;
sermon on parties, v. 36, n. 3.
MARKHAM, Dr., iii. 366.
MARKLAND, Jeremiah,
account of him, iv. 161, n. 3;
referred to, iv. 172, n. 3.
MARLAY, Dean Richard, afterwards Bishop of Waterford,
Deanery of Ferns, iv. 73;
humour, his, iv. 73, n. 1;
Johnson turned from a wolf-dog into a
lap-dog, iv. 73;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
mentioned, iv. 78.
MARLBOROUGH, John, first Duke of,
Bolingbroke’s allusion to him, v.
126, n. 2;
calm temper, his, i. 12;
epigram on him, ii. 451;
hypothetical appearance to him of the
devil, iv. 317, n. 3;
Mallet’s projected Life,
iii. 194, 386; v. 175, n. 2;
officers, his, useless, v. 445;
Oldfield, Dr., anecdote of, iii. 57;
mentioned, ii. 182.
MARLBOROUGH, Sarah, Duchess of,
Addison’s dedication to her, v.
376, n. 3;
Apology, i. 153; v. 175;
censured by Johnson, i. 153,
333, n. 2;
Johnson’s character of her, v. 175;
Love in a Hollow Tree, reprints,
iv. 80;
her will, v. 175, n. 2.
MARLBOROUGH, Charles, second Duke of, ii. 246, n.
1.
MARLBOROUGH, George, third Duke of, v. 303, 459.
Marmor Norfolciense, i. 141;
reprinted, i. 142;
praised by Pope, i. 143.
MARRIAGE,
advice about it, ii. 109, n. 2, 110;
fortune, with women of, iii. 3;
inferiors in rank, with, ii. 328;
late in life, ii. 128;
Lord Chancellor, might be made by the,
ii. 461;
love, for, iii. 3;
Page 250
natural to man, not, ii. 165;
necessary for a man more than a woman,
ii. 471;
reasons for marrying, ib.;
parents’ control over a daughter’s
inclination, iii. 377;
pretty woman, with a, iv. 131;
prudence, but inclination, not from, ii.
101;
prudent and virtuous most desirable, i.
382;
second time, for a, ii. 76, 77, 128;
service, ii. 110;
society a party to the contract, iii.
25;
widow, marrying a, ii. 77.
MARRIAGE BILL, Royal, ii. 152, 224, n. 1.
MARSEILLES, i. 340, n. 1.
MARSHALL, W.H., Minutes of Agriculture, iii.
313.
MARSILI, Dr., i. 322, 371.
MARTIAL, Elphinston’s translation, iii. 258;
Johnson’s fondness for him, i. 122,
n. 4;
lines translated by F. Lewis, i. 225,
n. 3;
quoted, v. 429, n. 2.
MARTIN, M.,
Western Isles, Johnson read it
when a child, i 450; iii. 454; v. 13;
copy in the Advocates’
Library, v. 13, n. 3;
quoted, v. 168, 170, 179,
209, n. 3; style bad, iii. 243;
Voyage to St. Kilda, ii. 51, n.
3, 52, n. 1.
MARTINE, George, v. 61.
MARTINELLI, Signor, anecdote of Charles Townshend,
ii. 222;
writes a History of England, ii.
220;
it should not be continued
to the present day, ii. 221.
MARTINS, printers of Edinburgh, iii. 110.
Martinus Scriblerus,
Imitators of Shakespeare ridiculed, ii.
225, n. 2.
See under ARBUTHNOT.
MARTYRDOM, ii. 250.
Martyrdom of Theodora, i. 312.
MARY MAGDALEN, iv. 6.
MARY, Queen of Scots, Buchanan’s verses to her,
i. 460;
Holyrood House, v. 43;
Inch Keith, v. 55-6;
inscription for her picture, ii. 270,
280, 283, 293, n. 2;
Johnson reproaches the Scotch with her
death, v. 40;
Tytler’s Vindication, i.
354; ii. 305.
MARY II, QUEEN, Johnson attacks her, i. 333, n. 2;
mentions her in his definition of Revolution,
i. 2 n. 1.
MASENIUS, i. 229.
MASON, Rev. William, Akenside, inferior to, iii. 32;
Caractacus, ii. 335;
Colman’s Odes to Obscurity,
ridiculed in, ii. 334;
‘cool Mason,’ ii. 334; Elfrida,
ii. 335;
Goldsmith speaks of his ‘formal
school,’ i. 404, n. 1;
Gray’s Ode on Vicissitude,
adds to, iv. 138, n. 4; v. 424;
Heroick Epistle, ascribed to Walpole,
iv. 315;
Chambers’s Dissertation
on Oriental Gardening ridiculed in it,
iv. 60, n. 7; v. 186;
Goldsmith reads it to Johnson,
iv. 113;
quotations from it,
‘Here, too,
O King of vengeance,’ &c., v. 186;
‘So when
some John,’ &c., iii. 272, n. 2;
‘Who breathe
the sweets,’ &c., iv. 113, n. 3;
mentioned, i. 388, n. 3;
Johnson’s works, did not taste,
ii. 335;
Memoirs of Gray, Boswell’s
model in his Life of Johnson, i. 29;
its excellence shown, i. 31,
n. 3;
Johnson ‘found it mighty
dull,’ iii. 31;
Page 251
praises Gray’s
letters, ib., n. 1;
Temple’s character of
Gray adopted in it, ii. 316;
Memoirs of W. Whitehead, i. 31;
Murray, the bookseller, prosecutes, iii.
294;
Prig and Whig, a, iii. 294;
Sherlock, Rev. Martin, mentions the, iv.
320, n. 4;
mentioned, iv. 298, n. 3.
MASON, Mrs. (afterwards Lady Macclesfield and Mrs.
Brett).
See under MACCLESFIELD, Countess of.
MASQUERADES, ii. 205.
MASS, Idolatry of the, ii. 105.
MASS-HOUSE, iii. 429, n. 2.
MASSES FOR THE DEAD, ii. 105.
MASSILLON, v. 88, 311.
MASSINGER, Philip, The Picture, iii. 406.
MASSINGHAM, iv. 134.
MASTERS, Mrs., i. 242; iv. 246.
MATERIALISM, ii. 150.
MATHEMATICS,
all men equally capable of attaining them,
ii. 437;
Goldsmith’s low opinion of them,
i, 411, n. 3.
MATHIAS, Mr., iv. 89.
MATLOCK, v. 430.
Matrimonial Thought, a, ii. 110.
MATTER, non-existence of, i. 471.
MATTHEW PARIS, iv. 310, n. 3.
MATY, Dr. Matthew,
Bibliotheque Britannique, i. 284;
Johnson’s Dictionary, reviews,
i. 284, n. 3;
‘little black dog,’ i. 284;
Memoirs of Chesterfield, iv. 102,
n. 4.
MAUPERTUIS, ii. 54.
MAURICE, Rev. F. D., ii. 122, n. 6.
MAURICE, Thomas, Poems and Miscellaneous Pieces,
iii. 370, n. 2.
MAWBEY, Sir Joseph, iii. 82, n. 2.
MAXWELL, Rev. Dr., Collectanea of Johnson,
ii. 116-133.
MAYO, Rev. Dr.,
dines at Mr. Dilly’s in 1773, ii.
247-255;
in 1778, iii. 284-300;
in 1784, iv. 330;
freedom of the will, on the, iii. 290;
liberty of conscience, ii. 249-252;
‘Literary Anvil,’ called the,
ii. 252, n. 2.
MAYO, Mrs., sutile pictures, her, iii. 284, n. 4.
MAYOR, Professor J.E.B., iv. 229, n. 2.
MAYORS OF LONDON, election, iii. 356, 459.
MEAD, Dr.,
account of him, iii. 355, n. 2;
Johnson writes Dr. James’s dedication
to him, i. 159;
lived in the broad sunshine of life, iii.
355;
on the needful quantity of sleep, iii.
169.
MEALS, regular, iii. 305.
Medea, at the Opera-house, iii. 91, n. 2.
MEDICATED BATHS, ii. 99.
MEDICINE, medical knowledge from abroad, i. 367.
See under JOHNSON, physic.
Meditation on a Pudding, v. 352.
MEDITERRANEAN, The,
grand object of travelling, iii. 36, 456;
subject for a poem, iii. 36.
MEEKE, Rev. Mr., i. 272, 274.
MELANCHOLY,
acuteness not a proof of, iii. 87;
constitutional, v. 381;
foolish to indulge it, iii. 135;
madness, allied to, iii. 175;
remedies against it,
‘Be not solitary, be
not idle,’ iii. 415;
employment and hardships,
iii. 176, 180, 368;
exercise, i. 64, 446;
hidden, should be, iii. 368,
421;
moderation in eating and drinking,
i. 446; iii. 5;
occupation of the mind and
society, i. 446; ii. 423; iii. 5;
Page 252
thinking it down madness,
ii. 440;
retreats for the mind, as
many as possible, ib.;
some men free from it, iii. 5.
See BOSWELL, hypochondria, and JOHNSON,
melancholy.
MELANCHTHON,
Boswell’s letter from his tomb,
ii. 3, n. 1; iii. 118, 122, n. 2;
punctuality, his, i. 32;
‘the old religion,’ ii. 105;
iii. 122, n. 2.
MELCHISEDEC,
an authority on the law of entail, ii.
414, n. 2;
Warburton’s reply to Lowth’s
version of his story, v. 423.
MELMOTH, William (Pliny),
at Bath, iii. 422;
belief in a particular Providence, iv.
272, n. 4;
Fitzosborne’s Letters, iii.
424;
reduced to whistle, ib.
MELTING-DAYS, ii. 337.
MELVILLE, Viscount. See under DUNDAS, Henry.
MEMIS, Dr., a litigious physician, ii. 291, 296; iii.
95, 101;
Johnson’s argument in his case,
ii. 372.
Memoirs of Frederick III [II], King
of Prussia, i. 308.
Memoirs of Miss Sydney Biddulph, i. 358, n.
4, 389.
Memoirs of Scriblerus. See ARBUTHNOT.
Memorials of Westminster Abbey. See STANLEY,
DEAN.
MEMORY, art of attention, iv. 126, n. 6;
failure of it, iii. 191;
morbid oblivion, v. 68;
remembering and recollecting distinguished,
iv. 126;
scenes improve by it, v. 333;
tricks played by it, v. 68.
See under JOHNSON, memory.
MEN, have the upper hand of women, iii. 52.
See MANKIND.
MENAGE, Gilles, Bayle’s character of him, iv.
428, n. 2;
Menagiana, epigram on the Molinists
and the Jansenists, iii. 341, n. 1;
puns on corps and fort,
ii. 241;
Queen of France and the hour, iii. 322,
n. 3.
MENANDER, quoted, iii. 9, n. 3.
MENTAL DISEASES. See MELANCHOLY.
MENZIES, Mr., of Culdares, v. 394.
MERCHANTS, Addison’s Sir Andrew Freeport, v.
328;
Chatham praises fair merchants, v. 327,
n. 4;
compared with Scotch landlords, i. 409;
munificence in spending, iv. 4;
‘a new species of gentleman,’
i. 491, n. 3.
Mercheta Mulierum, v. 320.
MERCIER, L.S., ii. 366, n. 2.
MERIT, weighed against money, i. 440-3;
men of merit, iv. 172.
MERRIMENT, scheme of it hopeless, i. 331, n. 5.
_.Messiah_, Johnson’s Latin version of Pope’s,
i. 61.
METAPHORS, their excellence, iii. 174;
inaccuracy, iv. 386, n. 1.
Metaphysical defined, ii. 259, n. 3.
METAPHYSICAL POETS, iv. 38.
METAPHYSICAL TAILOR, a, iii. 443; iv. 187.
METAPHYSICS, Burke’s inaptitude for them, i.
472, n. 2;
Johnson fond of them, i. 70;
withheld from studying them, v. 109, n.
3.
METASTASIO, iii. 162, n. 4.
METCALFE, Philip, described by Miss Burney, iv. 159,
n. 2;
Johnson’s charity, anecdote of,
iv. 132;
with him at Brighton, ii. 133, n. 1; iv.
159-60;
Reynolds’s executor, iv. 159, n.
2;
Round-Robin, signs the, iii. 83, n. 3.
METHOD, life to be thrown into a, iii. 94.
Page 253
METHODISTS, bitterness, their, v. 392;
cannot explain their excellence, v. 392;
Cock Lane Ghost, adopt the, i. 407, n.
1;
convicts, effects on, iv. 329;
Dodd’s Address, offended
by, iii. 121;
Johnson consulted by two young women,
ii. 120;
Humphry Clinker, mentioned in,
ii. 123, n. 2;
Hypocrite, The, ii. 321;
inward light, ii. 126;
Moravians, quarrel with the, iii. 122,
n. 1;
origin of the name, i. 458, n. 3;
Oxford, expulsion of six from, ii. 187;
rise of the sect, i. 68, n. 1;
sincere, how far, ii. 123;
success in preaching, i. 458; ii. 123;
v. 391-2;
term of reproach, i. 458, n. 3;
Wales, in, v. 451.
METTERNICH, Prince, iv. 27, n. 1.
MEYER, Dr., ii. 253, n. 2.
MEYNELL, ‘old,’ Johnson intimate with
his family, i. 82;
saying about foreigners, i. 115, n. 1;
iv. 15;
about London, iii. 379.
MEYNELL, Miss (Mrs. Fitzherbert), i. 83.
MICKLE, William Julius, account of him, ii. 182, n.
3;
Boswell and Johnson dine with him at Wheatley,
iv. 308;
Cumnor Hall and Sir Walter Scott,
v. 349, n. 1;
Garrick, quarrel with, ii. 182, n. 3;
v. 349, n. 1;
Johnson, never had a rough word from,
iv. 250;
Lusiad, The, ii. 182;
dispute with Johnson about
it, iv. 250;
mentioned, iii. 37.
MICROSCOPES, ii. 38.
MICYLLUS, v. 430.
MIDDLE AGES, iv. 133, 170.
MIDDLE CLASS, absence of it abroad, ii. 402, n. 1;
in France, ii. 394, 402;
in Scotland, ib., n. 1;
happy in England, ii. 402.
MIDDLE STATE after death, i. 240; ii. 105; v. 356.
MIDDLESEX, Earl of, i. 367.
MIDDLESEX, Under-sheriff and Dr. Shebbeare, iii. 315,
n. 1.
MIDDLESEX Election, Boswell’s difference with
Johnson, iii. 221;
Johnson’s discussion with Lord Newhaven,
iii. 408;
False Alarm, i. 134; ii. 111;
Patriot, ii. 286;
petitions, ii. 103;
Townshend refuses to pay the land-tax,
iii. 460.
MIDDLETON, Lady Diana, v. 97, n. 5.
MIDDLEWICH, v. 432.
MIDGELEY, Dr., iv. 200.
MIGRATION of birds, ii. 55, 248.
MILITARY character and life. See SOLDIERS.
Military Dictionary, i. 138.
MILITARY spirit, injured by trade, ii. 218.
MILITIA BILL of 1756, i. 36, n. 4; 307, n. 4; ii.
321, n. 4;
Act of 1757, iii. 360, n. 3;
for Scotch Militia Bill: See under
SCOTLAND;
drillings in 1778, iii. 360, 365, n. 4;
Scotch officers of Militia, iii. 399,
n. 2.
‘MILKING the bull,’ i. 444.
MILL, James, birth, v. 75, n. 2;
in the East India House, ii. 289, n. 2;
likeness to Johnson, iv. III, n.
3.
MILL, John Stuart,
difference in pay of men and women, on
the, ii. 217, n. 1;
in the East India House, ii. 289, n. 2;
precocity, i. 148, n. 1;
teaching, old and new systems of, ii.
146, n. 4.
MILLAR, Andrew, the bookseller, account of him, i.
Page 254
287, n. 3;
Hume’s History of England,
publishes, v. 31, n. 1;
Johnson’s Dictionary, one
of the proprietors of, i. 183;
Robertson’s Scotland, publishes,
iii. 334;
‘thanks God,’ i. 287;
mentioned, i. 243, 303, n. 1.
MILLER, Sir John, ii. 338; iii. 68.
MILLER, John, printer of the Evening Post, iv. 140,
n. 1.
MILLER, Lady, ii. 336.
MILLER, Philip, v. 78, n. 3, 456, n. 2.
MILLER, Professor John, v. 369, n. 5.
MILMAN, Dean, iv. 202, n. 1.
MILNER, Joseph, i. 458, n. 3.
MILTON, John, Adam, description of, iv. 72, n. 3;
Areopagitica, ii. 60, n. 3;
blank verse, iv. 42-3;
puzzles a shepherd, iv. 43,
n. 1;
Boccage’s translation, iv. 331,
n. 1;
books, few called for in his time, iv.
217, n. 4;
borrows out of pride, v. 92, n. 4;
Boswell, a wonder to, iv. 42;
Malone’s explanation,
ib., n. 6;
character, equal to his, ii. 257, n. 1;
confidence in himself, i. 199, n. 3;
college exercises, i. 60, n. 6;
condescension in writing for children,
ii. 408, n. 3;
disdainful of help or hindrance, i. 131,
n. 2;
Dryden’s lines on him: ii.
336; v. 86;
early manuscripts, i. 204, n. 1; iv. 184,
n. 1;
education, ‘wonders’ in, ii.
407, n. 5;
frugality of a commonwealth, iii. 292,
n. 3;
giant among the pigmies, iv. 19, n. 2;
grand-daughter, benefit for his, i. 227;
Johnson writes the Prologue,
ib.;
recommends a subscription
for her, i. 230;
habitations, i. 111; iii. 405;
Johnson’s abhorrence of his political
principles, i. 227; iv. 41-2;
admiration of his blank verse,
iv. 42, n. 7;
blazon of his excellence,
iv. 40;
does him ‘illustrious
justice,’ i. 227, 230-1;
criticises minor poems, iv.
99, n. i, 305;
Samson Agonistes,
i. 231, n. 2;
earlier and later estimates
of him, ii. 239;
supposed enmity to him, i.
230; ii. 239, n. 2; iv. 64;
Lauder’s imposition, i. 229;
Lawrence, Dr., descended from
‘Lawrence of virtuous
father virtuous son,’ ii. 296, n. 1;
Life, by Johnson, iv. 40-4;
monument in Westminster Abbey, i. 227,
n. 4;
one suggested in St. Paul’s,
ii. 239;
‘Milton, Mr. John,’
iv. 325;
Milton no Plagiary, i. 229, n.
1;
Paradise Lost, the war of Heaven,
ii. 239, n. 3;
Phidias, a, iv. 99, n. 1;
public prayers omitted, i. 67, n. 2, 418,
n. 1;
schoolmaster, i. 85, n. 2, 97, n. 2; ii.
407, n. 5;
shoe-latchets, wore, v. 19;
style, distinguished by his, iii. 280;
‘thinking in him,’ ii. 239;
Tractate on Education, iii. 358;
quotations—
Allegro,
1. 49, iii. 159, n. 2;
l.
118, i. 130;—1. 134, i. 387;
Lycidas,
1. 156, v. 282, n. 1;
Paradise Lost
(i. 263), iii. 326, n. 3; (i. 596),
Page 255
iii.
363, n. 1; (ii. 94, 146), iii. 296, n.
1;
(ii. 146), iv. 399, n. 6; (ii. 561), i. 82,
n.
2; (ii. 846), iv. 273, n. 1, v. 48,
n.
1; (iv. 35), iv. 304, n. 2; (iv. 343),
iv.
305, n. 2; (v. 353), iv. 27, n. 6; (vii.
26),
iv. 42, n. 1; (x. 743), iii. 53, n. 3;
Penseroso,
1. 63, i. 323, n. 4;
Sonnets,
xxi., iv. 254, n. 5.
MIMICRY, ii. 154.
MIND, management of it, ii. 440;
mechanical, looked at as, v. 35;
physician’s art useless to one not
at ease, iii. 164;
putting one’s whole mind to an object,
ii. 472;
retreats for it, ii. 440.
See WEATHER.
MINISTERS of the Church, popular election of, ii.
244.
MINISTRIES, attempt at silence in the House of Commons,
iii. 235;
concessions to the people, ii. 353; iii.
3;
list of ministries from 1770-1784, iv.
170, n. 1;
Lord North’s ministry, its duration,
iv. 170, n. 1;
(1771) contest with the City,
iv. 140, n. 1;
(1773) much enfeebled, ii.
208;
want of power,
v. 57;
(1774) feeble, iv. 69;
(1775) merit not rewarded,
ii. 352;
neither stable
nor grateful, ii. 348;
feeble and timid,
ii. 355;
too little power,
ii. 352;
(1776) ‘timidity of
our scoundrels,’ iii. 1;
imbecility, iii.
46, ib., n. 5;
ministers asked
to the Lord Mayor’s feast for the first time
for
seven
years, iii. 460;
(1778) ‘now there is
no power,’ iii. 356;
(1779) Johnson has no delight
in talking of public affairs, iii.
408;
Horace Walpole’s
account, ib., n. 4;
(1780), afraid to repress
persecution of Papists in Scotland, iii.
427,
n. 1;
feebleness at
the Gordon Riots, iii. 430;
(1781), Johnson against it,
iv. 81, 100;
gives thanks for
its dissolution, iv. 139;
bunch of imbecility,
ib.;
successors could
hardly do worse, iv. 140, n. 3;
timidity, iv.
200;
struggles between two sets
of ministers in 1784, iv. 260,
n.
2.
MINORCA, ii. 176; iii. 246.
‘Mira cano,’ iii. 304.
MIRABEAU, ‘dramatised his death,’ v. 397,
n. 1;
his motion about Corsica, ii. 71, n. 1.
MIRACLES, i. 444; iii. 188.
Mirror, The, iv. 390.
MIRTH, the measure of a man’s understanding,
ii. 378, n. 2.
Miscellaneous and Fugitive Pieces
by the Authour of the Rambler, ii.
270.
Miscellaneous Observations on the Tragedy of Macbeth,
published 1745, i. 175;
praised by Warburton, i. 176;
criticism on Hanmer, i. 178.
MISDEMEANOUR, defined, iii. 214.
Misella, i. 223.
MISERS, contemptible philosophically, v. 112;
few in England, v. 112;
must be miserable, iii. 322;
no man born a miser, iii. 322.
MISERY, balance of misery, iv. 300;
Page 256
‘doom of man,’ iii. 198;
hypocrisy of misery, iv. 71;
misery of want, iii. 26.
MISFORTUNES, talking of one’s, iv. 31.
Miss, a, v. 185, n. 1.
MISSIONARIES, sanguine and untrustworthy, v. 391.
MISTRESSES, i. 381.
MITCHELL, Mr., English Minister at Berlin, iii. 463,
n. 2.
MITCHELL, a tradesman, i. 238, n. 2.
MOB rule, iii. 383.
See RIOTS.
Modern Characters from Shakespeare, iii. 255.
Modern Characters from the Classics, iii. 279.
MODERN TIMES, better than ancient, iv. 217; v. 77.
MODERNISING an author, iv. 315.
MODESTY, how far natural, iii. 352.
Modus, i. 283; iii. 323.
MOLIERE, Avare, v. 277;
goes round the world, v. 311;
Misanthrope, iii. 373, n. 4.
MOLINISTS, iii. 341, n. 1.
MOLTZER, Jacques, v. 430, n. 2.
MONARCHY, iii. 46.
MONASTERIES,
austerities treated of in Rambler
and Idler, ii. 435;
bodily labour wanted, ii. 390;
Carthusian, unreasonableness of becoming
a, ii. 435;
their silence absurd, ib.;
Johnson curious to see them, i. 365;
saying to a Lady Abbess, ii.
435;
men enter them who cannot govern themselves,
i. 365; ii. 24;
monastic morality, iii. 292;
when allowable, ii. 10;
unfit for the young, v. 62.
MONBODDO, Lord (James Burnet),
account of him, ii. 74, n. 1; v. 77;
air bath, his, iii. 168;
ancestors, superiority of our, v. 77;
Boswell, letter from, v. 74;
Condamine’s Savage Girl,
v. 110;
copyright, v. 72;
Dictionary-makers, i 296, n. 3;
Egyptians, ancient, iv. 125;
Elzevir Johnson, an, ii. 189, n. 2; v.
74, n. 3;
enthusiastical farmer, v. 78, 111;
Erse writings, ii. 380-1, 383;
Farmer Burnet, v. 77, 111;
Gory, his black servant, v. 82;
helping him downhill, v. 242;
Home’s Douglas better than
Shakespeare, v. 362, n. 1;
‘humour, incolumi gravitate,’
v. 375;
Johnson’s Journey, receives
a copy of, iii. 102;
meets, in Edinburgh, v. 394;
in London, iv.
273;
no love for, ii. 74, n. 1;
ib., n. 2; iv. 273, n. 1; v. 74;
pleased with him, v. 83;
style, criticised, iii. 173;
visits him, iv. 273, n. 1;
v. 74, 77-83, 377;
Judge a posteriori, v. 45;
Knight the negro, case of, iii. 213;
‘Monny,’ iv. 273, n. 1;
‘nation,’ his, ii. 219;
Origin and Progress of Language,
ii. 74, n. 1; 259, n. 5;
Ouran-Outang, capabilities of the, v.
46, 248;
primitive state of human nature, ii. 259;
savage life, admiration of, ii. 74, 147;
v. 81;
son, his, v. 81;
tail, theory of the, v. 45, iii., 330;
talked nonsense, ii. 74; v. 111;
mentioned, ii. 53, n. 1; iii. 126, 129;
iv. 1, n. 1.
MONCKTON, Hon. Mary (Countess of Cork),
account of her, iv. 108 n. 4;
Page 257
Boswell gets drunk in her house, iv. 109;
sends her verses, iv. 110,
n. 1;
Johnson at her assembly, iv. 156, n. 1;
calls her a dunce, iv. 109;
promises her to go and see
Mrs. Siddons, ii. 324, n. 2; iv.
242, n.
3.
MONEY, abilities needed in getting it, iii. 382;
advantages that it can give, iv. 14, 126,
152;
arguments against it, i. 441;
awkwardness in counting it, iv. 27;
change in its value, v. 321, n. 1;
circulating, happiness produced by its,
ii. 429;
iii. 177, 249, 292, nn. 2 and 3;
conveniences where it is plentiful, v.
61;
country, keeping it in the, ii. 428-9;
domestic satisfaction, laid out on, ii.
352;
economy in its use, iii. 265;
enjoyed, should be early, ii. 226;
excludes but one evil—poverty,
iii. 160;
getting it not all a man’s business,
iii. 182;
gives nothing extraordinary, iv. 126;
hoarded, iv. 173;
increase of it breaks down subordination,
iii. 262;
increase of it in one nation impoverishes
another, ii. 430;
influence, gives, v. 112;
influence of loans, ii. 167; iv. 222;
influence by patronising young men, ii.
167;
‘insolence of wealth,’ iii.
316;
interest, iii. 340;
investments, iv. 164;
‘make money,’ iii.
196;
money-getting defended, ii. 323; iv. 126;
occupation, purchases, iii. 180;
respect gained by it, ii. 153;
save and spend, happiest those who, iii.
322;
spending it better than giving it, iii.
56; iv. 173;
trade, not increased by, ii. 98;
travelling, difficulties of, when there
was little money, iii. 177;
writing for it, iii. 19.
See DEBTS.
MONKS. See MONASTERIES.
MONKS OF MEDMENHAM ABBEY, i. 125, n. 1.
MONMOUTH, Duke of, v. 357.
MONNOYE, De La, iii. 322, n. 3.
MONRO, Dr., iv. 263-4.
MONTACUTE, Lords, iv. 160.
MONTAGU, Edward, iii. 408, n. 3.
MONTAGU, Lady Wortley, contempt for Richardson, iv.
117, n. 1.
MONTAGU, Mrs., account of her writings, ii. 88, n.
3;
air and manner, iii. 244, n. 2;
Barry’s picture, in, iv. 224, n.
1;
Bath, at, iii. 422-4;
benevolence, her, iii. 48, n. 1;
Boswell excluded from her house, iv. 64;
character by Miss Burney, iii. 48, n.
1, 244, n. 2; iv. 275, n. 3;
by Johnson and Mrs. Thrale,
ib.;
Cumberland’s Feast of Reason,
described in, iv. 64;
Garrick, praises, v. 245;
Essay on Shakespeare, ii. 88; iv.
16, n. 2; v. 245;
Boswell’s controversy
with Mrs. Piozzi about it, ib., n. 2;
house, her new, iv. 64, n. 1, 65, n. 1;
ill, iii. 434;
Johnson, drops, iv. 73;
gives her a catalogue of De
Foe’s works, iii. 267;
high praise of her, iv. 275;
letters to her: See JOHNSON,
letters;
’not highly gratified;
ii. 130;
quarrels with, iii. 425, n.
3;
war with him,
iv. 64, 65, n. 1;
Page 258
reconciled, iv. 65, n. 1,
239, n. 4;
the support of her assemblies,
iv. 64, n. 1;
lived to a great age, iv. 275, n. 3;
Lyttelton, Lord, friendship with, iv.
64;
Mounsey, Dr., mentions, ii. 64, n. 2;
par pluribus, iii. 424;
portrait by Miss Reynolds, iii. 244;
pretence to learning, iii. 244;
Shakespeare, patronises, ii. 92, n. 3;
trembles for him, ii. 89;
Stillingfleet’s blue stockings,
iv. 108, n. 2;
Williams, Mrs., pensions, iii. 48, n.
1; iv. 65, n. 1;
wits, among the, iv. 103, n. 1.
MONTAGUE, Basil, son of Lord Sandwich, iii. 383, n.
3.
MONTAGUE, Frederic,
moves to abolish the fast of Jan. 30,
ii. 152, n. 1.
MONTAIGNE, on wise men playing the fool, i. 3, n.
2.
MONTESQUIEU,
Esprit des Lois,
Helvetius advises against
its publication, v. 42, n. 1;
on the abolition of torture, i. 467, n.
1;
influence on Hume, ii. 53, n. 2;
Lettres Persanes, iii. 291, n.
1;
quotes the practice of unknown countries,
v. 209.
MONTGOMERIE, Margaret (Mrs. Boswell). See BOSWELL,
Mrs.
MONTGOMERY, Colonel, v. 149.
Monthly Review, Badcock’s correspondence,
iv. 443, n. 5;
Griffiths, owned by, iii. 30, n. 1, 32,
n. 2;
hostile to the Church, ii. 40, iii. 32;
payment to writers, iv. 214, n. 2;
price of a fourth share, iii. 32, n. 2;
Smollett, attack on, iii. 32, n. 2;
written by duller men than the Critical
Reviewers, iii. 32.
MONTROSE, second Duke of,
Boswell gets drunk at his house, iv. 109;
shot a highwayman, iii. 240, n. 1;
mentioned, v. 359, n. 1.
MONTROSE, third Duke of. See GRAHAM, Marquis
of.
MONTROSE, first Marquis of,
letters to the Laird of Col, v. 298-9;
his execution, v. 298, n. 1.
MONTROSE, House of, iii. 382.
MONUMENTS IN ST. PAUL’S CATHEDRAL, ii. 239;
iv. 423, n. 2.
MONVILLE, Mr., ii. 390, 391.
MOODY, the player, clapped on the back by Tom Davies,
ii. 344;
mentioned, ii. 340, 342.
MOON, twenty-sixth day of the new, iv. 30.
MOOR, Dr., Professor of Greek at Glasgow, iii. 39,
n. 2.
MOORE, Edward, account of him, iii. 424, n. 1;
edits The World, i. 202, n. 4,
257, n. 3.
MOORE, Dr. John, confounded with Edward Moore, iii.
424, n. 1;
describes the streets of Paris, ii. 394,
n. 3;
meets Johnson at Mr. Hoole’s, iv.
281, n. 3.
MOORE, Rev. Mr., Ordinary of Newgate, iv. 329, n.
3.
MOORE, Thomas, lines on Sheridan’s funeral,
i. 227, n. 4.
MOORS OF BARBARY, ii. 391.
MORALITY, substitution for it when violated, ii. 129.
MORAVIANS, intimate with Johnson, iv. 410;
missions, v. 391;
quarrel with the Methodists, iii. 122,
n. 1.
MORAY, Bishop of, v. 114, n. 2.
MORE, Hannah, Bas Bleu, iii. 293, n. 5; iv.
108;
boarding-school, kept a, iv. 341, n. 5;
books found guilty of popery, iii. 427,
Page 259
n. 1;
Boswell’s tenderness for Johnson’s
failings, beseeches, i. 30, n. 4;
Boswell’s and Garrick’s imitation
of Johnson, ii. 326, n. 1;
Covent-Garden mob, iv. 279, n. 2;
dates, indifferent to, iv. 88, n. 1;
Fox, describes, iv. 292, n. 3;
Garrick’s death and the Literary
Club, i. 481, n. 3;
explanation of Johnson’s
harshness, iii. 184, n. 5;
flatters, iii. 293;
and Mrs. Garrick, friendship with, iii.
293, n. 4;
Garrick’s, Mrs., ‘Chaplain,’
iv. 96;
George III and Hutton the Moravian, iv.
410, n. 6;
Henderson, John, of Pembroke College,
iv. 298, n. 2;
hides her face, iv. 99;
Home’s Douglas, v. 362, n.
1;
Johnson brilliant and good-humoured, iii.
260, n. 5;
criticism of Milton, iv. 99,
n. 1, 305;
death an era in literature,
iv. 421, n. 1;
finds her reading Pascal,
iv. 88, n. 1;
flatters, iii. 293; iv. 341;
flattered by him, iii. 293,
n. 5; iv. 341, n. 6;
and George III, ii. 42, n.
2;
health in 1782, iv. 149, n.
3;
1783, iv. 220,
n. 3;
in Grosvenor Square iv. 72,
n. 1;
introduced to, iv. 341, n.
6;
Journey, sale of, ii.
310, n. 2;
likens her to Hannibal, iv.
149, n. 3;
praises her, iv.
275;
and Macbeth’s heath,
v. 115, n. 3;
‘mild radiance of the
setting sun,’ iv. 220;
prayer for Dr. Brocklesby,
iv. 414, n. 3;
regret that he had no profession,
iii. 309, n. 1;
shows her Pembroke College,
i. 75, n. 5; iv. 151, n. 2;
and The Siege of Sinope,
iii. 259, n. 1;
Kennicott, Dr., ii. 128, n. 1;
Kennicott, Mrs., iv. 285, n. 1;
Langton’s devotion to Johnson, iv.
266, n. 3;
Leonidas Glover and Horace Walpole,
v. 116, n. 4;
lived to a great age, iv. 275; n. 3;
Monboddo, Lord, v. 77, n. 2;
Nine, iv. 96, n. 3;
Paoli’s mixture of languages, ii.
81, n. 3;
Percy, tragedy of, iii. 293, n. 4;
respectable, use of the term, iii. 241,
n. 2;
scarlet dress in a court-mourning, iv.
325, n. 2;
Sensibility, iv. 151, n. 2;
Shipley’s, Bishop, assembly, iv.
75, n. 3;
Thrale’s death, iv. 84, n. 3;
Tom Jones, reads, ii. 174, n. 2;
Vesey’s, Mrs., parties, iii. 424,
n. 3;
Williams, Miss, i. 232, n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 256.
MORE, Dr. Henry,
Divine Dialogues, v. 294;
a visionary, ii. 162.
MORE, Rorie. See MACLEOD, Sir Roderick.
MORE, Sir Thomas,
death, not deserted by his mirth in, v.
397, n. 1;
epigram on him, v. 430;
manuscripts in the Bodleian, i. 290;
Utopia quoted, iii. 202, n. 3.
More, Celtic for great, ii. 267, n.
2; v. 208.
MORELL, Dr. Thomas, v. 350.
MORELLET, Abbe, ii. 60, n. 4.
MORERI’S Dictionary, v. 311.
MORGAGNI, ii. 55.
MORGANN, Maurice,
anecdotes of Johnson, iv. 192;
Page 260
Essay on Falstaff, iv. 192.
Morning Chronicle, iv. 149, 150, n. 2.
Morning Post, iv. 296, n. 3.
MORRIS, Corbyn, iv. 105, n. 4.
MORRIS, Miss, iv. 417.
MORRIS, Mr. Secretary, ii. 274, n. 7.
MORRISON, Mr. Alfred, Collection of Autographs,
Johnson’s letter to Ryland, iv.
369, n. 3;
to Taylor, ii. 468, n. 2;
iv. 139, n. 4;
Johnson’s receipt for payment for
the Lives, iv. 35, n. 3.
MORRISON, Kenneth, v. 284.
MORTIMER, Dr., Rector of Lincoln College, Oxford,
ii. 268, n. 2.
MOSAICAL CHRONOLOGY, i. 366.
MOSER, Mr., Keeper of the Royal Academy, ii. 257,
n. 2; iv. 227.
MOSES,
Brydone’s antimosaical remark, ii.
467;
evidence required from him by Pharoah,
ii. 150;
Song of Moses paraphrased, v. 265.
MOSS, Dr., iv. 73.
MOTIVES, i. 397.
MOTTEUX, Mr., ii. 398.
MOUNSEY, Dr.,
account of him, ii. 64, n. 2;
Johnson vehement against him, ii. 64.
MOUNT EDGECUMBE, ii. 227, n. 2; v. 1O2.
MOUNTAINOUS REGIONS, iii. 455.
MOUNTSTUART, Lord (second Earl of Bute),
Boswell’s dedication to him, ii.
20, n. 4, 23;
friendship with him, iv. 128;
v. 58;
embassy to Turin, iii. 411;
Scotch Militia bill, ii. 431; iii. 1;
mentioned, i. 375, 380; iii. 91-2.
Mourning Bride. See under CONGREVE, William.
Mouse’s likeness, v. 39, n. 2.
Muddy, ii. 362, 460.
MUDGE, Colonel William, i. 378, n. 2.
MUDGE, Dr. John, i. 378; letter from Johnson, iv.
240.
MUDGE, Mr., i. 486.
MUDGE, Rev. Zachariah,
death, iv. 77, n. 3;
‘idolised in the west,’ i.
378;
Johnson’s character of him, iv.
76-7;
Sermons, iv. 77, 98.
MUFFINS, buttered, iii. 384.
MUIR, a Scotch advocate,
transported for sedition, i. 467, n. 1;
iv. 125, n. 2.
MULGRAVE, second Baron, i, 116, n. 1; iii. 8; v. 362,
n. 1.
MULLER, Mr., of Woolwich Academy, i. 351, n. 1.
MULSO, Miss. See CHAPONE, Mrs.
MUMMIES, iv. 125.
MUNSTER, Bishop of, iii. 330, n. 1.
MURCHISON, ——, a factor, v. 141,
146.
MURDER, prescription of, v. 24, 87.
MURDOCH, Dr., Life of Thomson, iii. 117, 133,
359.
MURISON, Principal, v. 63-4.
MURPHY, Arthur,
account of him, i. 356, n. 2;
Ben Jonson’s Fall of Mortimer,
iii. 78, n. 4;
Boswell’s introduction to Johnson,
i. 391, n. 4;
Campbell’s Diary, mentioned
in, ii. 338, n. 2;
counsel in the Copyright Case, ii. 273;
Davies’s stories, perhaps the subject
of one of, iii. 40, n. 3;
Elements of Criticism, ii. 90;
Epilogue to Irene,
mistaken about the, i. 197, n. 4;
Essex Head Club, member of the, iv. 254,
438;
Euphrasia, v. 103, n. 1;
False Delicacy, ii. 48, n. 2;
Foote’s Life, ought to write,
iii. 185, n. 1;
Garrick, controversy with, i. 327, n.
1;
Page 261
description of a dinner at
his house, ii. 155, n. 2;
of his funeral, iv. 208, n.
1;
sarcasm against him, ii. 349,
n. 6;
Gray’s Inn Journal, i. 309,
328, 356;
inaccuracy about a visit to Oxford, iv.
233, n. 3;
Johnson, account of his introduction to,
i. 268, n. 4, 356;
apologises to, for repeating
some oaths, ii. 338, n. 2; iii. 40;
an ardent friend, iv. 344,
n. 2;
colloquial Latin, ii. 125,
n. 5;
contempt of Garrick’s
acting, ii. 92, n. 4;
Debates, i. 504;
degree of Doctor, i. 488,
n. 3;
desire of life, iv. 418, n.
1;
desire for reconciliation,
ii. 256, n. 1;
dread of death, iv. 399, n.
6;
and Garrick introduced to
the Thrales, i. 493;
levee, attends, ii. 118;
life in Johnson’s Court,
ii. 5. n. 1;
love for him, ii. 127;
pension, i. 374-5;
praises him as a dramatic
writer, ii. 127;
sorrow for Garrick’s
death, iii. 371, n. 1;
proposal to write
his Life, ib.;
style, i. 221, n. 4;
and Thurlow, iv. 327, n. 4;
will, not in, iv. 402, n.
2;
wit and humour, ii. 262, n.
2;
Mason’s Memoirs of Gray,
iii. 31;
Mounsey, Dr., ii. 64, n. 2;
Mur, ii. 258;
Orphan of China, i. 324, n. 1,
327;
Poetical Epistle to S. Johnson,
i. 355;
portrait at Streatham, iv. 158, n. 1;
Review of Burke’s Sublime and
Beautiful, i. 310;
Romeo and Juliet as altered by
Garrick, v. 244, n. 2;
Selections, disapproves of, iii.
29;
Shakespeare and Congreve compared, ii.
86;
Simpson, Joseph, account of, iii. 28;
Smith’s Wealth of Nations,
cannot read, ii. 430, n. 1;
Spectator, chance writers in the,
iii. 33;
Thrale’s friendship for him, i.
493, n. 1;
‘Tig and Tirry,’ ii. 127,
n. 3;
Zenobia, ii. 127, n. 3;
mentioned, ii. 82, 374, 469, n.
2; iii. 27; iv. 273.
MURRAY, Sir Alexander, v. 293.
MURRAY, Lady Augusta, ii. 152, n. 2.
MURRAY, Lord George, ii. 270, n. 1.
MURRAY, James Stuart, Earl of, the Regent, v. 114,
n. 2.
MURRAY, John, the bookseller, iii. 294.
MURRAY, —— (Lord Henderland),
Johnson, dines with, iii. 8-16;
silent in his company, v. 50;
sends his son to Westminster School, iii.
12.
MURRAY, R., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin, i.
489.
MURRAY, William. See MANSFIELD, Earl of.
Musarum Deliciae, iii. 319, n. 1.
Muse in Livery, ii. 446.
Muses’ Welcome to King James, v. 57,
80.
MUSGRAVE, Dr. Samuel,
dines with Reynolds, iii. 318-20;
parades his Greek, iii. 318, n, 1.
MUSGRAVE, Mr. (afterwards Sir) Richard, ii. 343, n.
2; iv. 323, n. 1.
MUSGRAVE, Sir William, i. 152.
MUSIC,
effect of it explained, iii. 198;
emoluments of performers, ii. 225;
melancholy effects produced per se
Page 262
bad, iv. 22;
in Revelation, ii. 163.
See JOHNSON, music.
Musical Travels of Joel Collyer, i. 315.
MUSWELL HILL, ii. 378, n. 1.
MUTINY ACT. See SOLDIERS.
Mutual friend, iii. 103, n. 1.
MYDDELTON, Rev. Mr., v. 453.
MYDDLETON, Colonel,
family motto, v. 450, n. 2;
Johnson, erects a memorial to, iv. 421,
n. 2; v. 453, n. 1;
visits him, v. 443, 452-3.
MYLNE, Robert, i. 351.
Mysargyrus, i. 252, 254, n. 1.
MYSTERY, iii. 324
Boswell’s love of the mysterious,
iv. 94, n. 2;
‘the wisdom of blockheads,’
iii. 324, n. 4;
universal, iii. 342.
MYTHOLOGY,
its dark and dismal regions, iv. 16, n.
4;
can no longer be used by poets, iv. 17;
none among savages, iii. 50.
N.
NABOBS, ii. 339, n. 2; v. 106.
NAIL, growth of the, iii. 398, n. 3.
NAIRNE, Colonel, v. 69-70.
NAIRNE, William (Lord Dunsinan),
accompanies Johnson to St. Andrews, v.
54, 56, 58, 62;
to Edinburgh Castle, v. 386;
praised by him, v. 53;
and by Sir Walter Scott, ib.,
n. 3;
mentioned, iii. 41, 126; v. 38, 394-5.
NAIRNE, Mr., the optician, iii. 21, n. 2.
Namby-Pamby, i. 179.
NAMES, queer-sounding, iii. 76.
NAMPTWICH, v. 432.
NAP after dinner, ii. 407.
NAPIER, Rev. Alexander, edition of Boswell, ii. 391,
n. 4.
NAPLES, iii. 19; v. 54.
Naples, History of the Kingdom of, iv. 3, n.
3.
NAPOLEON BONAPARTE, ii. 393, n. 7.
NARES, Rev. Mr., iv. 389.
NARROW place, how far the mind grows narrow in a,
ii. 246
NARROWNESS in expenses, v. 345-6;
a fit of narrowness, iv. 191.
NASH, Alderman, iii. 460.
NASH, Richard (’Beau’),
engages in a religious dispute at Bath,
iv. 289, n. 1;
‘here comes a fool,’ i. 3,
nn. 2, 3;
a pen his torpedo, i. 159, n. 4;
put down smoking at Bath, v. 60, n. 2.
NASH, Rev. Dr.,
History of Worcestershire_, i.
75, n. 3; iii. 271, n. 5.
NATION, state of common life, v. 109, n. 6.
NATIONAL CHARACTER, no permanence in, ii. 194.
NATIONAL DEBT, ii. 127; iii. 408, n. 4.
NATIONAL FAITH, iv, 21.
NATIVE PLACE, love of one’s, iv. 147.
NATIVES. See under INDIANS and SAVAGES.
NATURAL HISTORY, iii. 273.
Natural History. See GOLDSMITH, Oliver,
Animated Nature.
NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, ii. 55.
NATURE, Boswell’s want of relish for its beauties,
i. 461;
all men envious and thieves by nature,
iii. 271;
state of nature, iii. 49; v. 88.
See under SAVAGES.
Nature Displayed, iv. 311.
Navigation, ii. 136, n. 2; iii. 362.
Navvy, iii. 362, n. 5.
NEANDER, ii. 274.
NECESSITY, an eternal, v. 47.
See under FREE WILL.
NECKER, Mme., Garrick’s Hamlet,
v. 38, n. 2.
NEGROES. See SLAVES.
Page 263
NEGROES,—law-cases. See KNIGHT, Joseph,
and SOMERSET, James.
NELSON, Robert, Festivals and Fasts, ii. 458; iv.
311;
friend of Archibald Campbell, v. 357;
the
original of Sir Charles Grandison, ii.
458, n. 3.
NENI, Count, iii. 35.
NERO, ii. 255, n. 4.
NERVES, weak, iv. 280.
NETHERLANDS, Johnson’s projected tour, i. 470;
iii. 454;
Temple’s account of the drinking,
iii. 330.
Network, defined, i. 294.
NEUFCHATEL, ii. 215.
New Bath Guide, i. 388, n. 3.
NEW FLOODGATE IRON, iv. 193.
NEW PLACE, effects of a, iii. 128.
New Protestant Litany, i. 176, n. 2.
NEW SOUTH WALES, iv. 125, n. 1.
New Testament, most difficult book in the world,
iii. 298.
NEW ZEALAND, iii. 49.
NEWBERY, Francis,
bookseller, and dealer in quack medicines,
v. 30, n. 3;
Johnson’s advice to him about a
fiddle, iii. 242, n. 1.
NEWBERY, John, the bookseller,
children’s books, iv. 8, n. 3;
Goldsmith’s publisher, iii. 100,
n. 1; v. 30, n. 3;
James’s powder, vendor of, iii.
4, n. 1
‘Jack Whirler’ of The Idler,
v. 30, n. 3;
Johnson’s debts to him, i. 350,
n. 3;
publishes his Idler, i. 330, 335, n. 1;
The World Displayed, i. 345.
NEWCASTLE, famous townsmen, v. 16, n. 4;
Johnson passes through it, ii. 264, 266;
v. 16;
story of a ghost, iii. 297, 394.
NEWCASTLE, first Duke of, i. 151.
NEWCASTLE, second Duke of, iv. 63.
NEWCASTLE FLY, ii. 377, n. 1.
NEWCASTLE ship-master, a, v. 312.
NEWCASTLE-UNDER-LINE, iii. 135, n. 1.
NEWCOME, Colonel (in The Newcomes), ii. 300, n. 3.
NEWFOUNDLAND FISHERY, iii. 203, n. 1.
NEWHALL, Lord, iii. 151.
NEWHAVEN, Lord, iii. 407-8.
NEWMAN, Cardinal,
Johnson’s truthfulness, iv. 305,
n. 3;
Oxford about the year 1770, ii. 445, n.
1.
NEWMARKET, i. 383, n. 3.
NEWMARSH, Captain, v. 134.
NEWPORT School in Shropshire, i. 50, 132, n. 1.
NEWSPAPERS,
booksellers, governed by the, v. 402,
n. l;
everything put into them, iii. 79, 330;
knowledge diffused, ii. 170;
Macpherson’s ‘supervision,’
ii. 307, n. 4;
in the time of the Usurpation, v. 366;
whole world informed, ii. 208.
NEWSWRITERS, ii. 170, n. 3; iii. 267, n. 1.
NEWTON, Sir Isaac,
Arguments in Proof of a Deity,
i. 309;
a worthy carman will get to heaven as
well as he, iii. 288;
Bentley’s verses, mentioned in,
iv. 23, n. 3;
free from singularities, ii. 74, n, 3;
house in St. Martin’s Street, iv.
134;
infidelity, reported early, i. 455;
Johnson’s admiration of him, ii.
125;
Leibnitz and Clarke, v. 287;
mathematical knowledge unequalled, iv.
217;
poet, as a, v. 35; ‘stone dolls,’
ii. 439, n. 1.
NEWTON, John, Bishop of Bristol and Dean of St. Paul’s,
Account of his own Life, iv. 285,
n. 3, 286, n. 1;
censures Johnson, iv. 285, n. 3;
Page 264
Johnson’s retaliation, iv. 285-6;
Dissertation on the Prophecies,
iv. 286;
mentioned, i. 79, n. 2.
NEWTON, John, of Lichfield, father of the Bishop,
i. 79, n. 2.
NEWTON, Rev. John,
engaged in the slave trade, iii. 203,
n. 1;
Johnson’s ‘conversion,’
iv. 272, n. 1.
NEWTON, Dr., i. 227, n. 3.
NEWTON, Mr., of Lichfield, v. 428.
NICCOLSON, of Scorbreck, v. 195.
NICHOLS, Dr. Frank,
De Anima Medica, iii. 163;
physician to the King, turned out by Lord
Bute, ii. 354;
rule of attendance as a physician, iii.
164.
NICHOLS, John,
account of him, iv. 437;
Anecdotes of William Bowyer, iv. 161,
369, 437;
Essex Head Club, member of the, iv. 254,
437, 438;
Gent. Mag_., edits, i. 90, n.
4; iv. 437;
Johnson, anecdotes of, iv. 407, n. 4;
funeral, invitation card to,
iv. 419, n. 1;
and Henderson the actor, iv.
244, n. 2;
last days, iv. 407-10; v.
69, n. 1;
letters to him: See under
JOHNSON, letters;
spells his name wrongly, iv.
36, n. 4;
Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth
Century, iv. 369, n. 1, 437;
Thirlby, memoir of, iv. 161, n. 4;
Tyers and The Idler, iii. 308,
n. 3;
mentioned, i. 84, n. 3, 99, 102, n. 2,
135, 231, n. 2; iv. 359.
NICHOLSON ——, an advocate, v. 213.
NICKNAMES, i. 385, n. 1.
NICOL, George, the bookseller, iv. 251;
letter from Johnson, iv. 365.
NICOLAIDA, ii. 379.
NIDIFICATION, ii. 249.
NIGHT-CAPS, v. 268-9, 306.
Night Thoughts. See YOUNG.
NILE, a waterfall on it, i. 88, n. 2.
NISBET, Rev. Mr., v. 73.
NISBET, ——, an advocate, v. 213.
NISBETT, Sir John, iii. 205, n. 1.
NITROGEN, discovery of, iv. 237, n. 6.
No Sir,
as used by Johnson, ii. 452; iii. 70,
178, 185, 304;
explained by Boswell, iv. 315.
NOBILITY,
fortune-seeking, ii. 126;
respect due to them, i. 447; iv. 114;
in virtue above the average, iii. 353;
unconstitutional influence in elections,
iv. 248, 250.
NOBLE, Mark, Memoirs of Cromwell, iv. 236,
n. 1.
NOBLE AUTHORS, iv. 113-5.
NOBLEMAN, an indolent Scotch, iv. 87.
NODOT, Abbe, iii. 286, n. 2.
NOLLEKENS, Joseph, iii. 219, n. 1; iv. 421, n. 2.
NOLLEKENS, Mrs., iii. 217.
NONJURORS, Archibald Campbell, v. 357;
Cibber’s Nonjuror, applicable
to them, ii. 321;
comparative criminality in taking and
refusing the oaths, ii. 321-2;
could not reason, iv. 286-8;
Falconer, Bishop, iii. 371-2;
Johnson never in one of their meeting-houses,
iv. 288.
Nonpareil, v. 414, n. 2.
NORBURY PARK, iv. 43.
NORES, Jason de, ii. 444.
NORFOLK, militia, i. 307, n. 4;
sale of the Rambler in the county,
i. 208, n. 3;
mentioned, iv. 134.
Norfolk Prophecy, i. 143.
NORRIS,—, a staymaker, i. 103.
NORTH, Dudley. See LONG.
Page 265
NORTH, Frederick, Lord (second Earl of Guilford),
Coalition Ministry, iv. 223, n. I;
Conciliatory Propositions, iii. 221;
Falkland’s Islands, stops
the sale of, ii. 136;
Fox’s dismissal from the Treasury,
ii. 274, n. 7;
Gibbon, admired by, v. 269, n. 1;
humour, v. 409;
Johnson, fear of, as an M.P., ii. 137,
n. 3;
no friend to, ii. 147;
goes to his house, v. 248;
proposes the degree of LL.D.
for, ii. 318, n. 1;
writes to the Vice-Chancellor,
ii. 331;
King’s agent, merely the, ii. 355,
n. i;
Macdonald, Mr., abused by, v. 153, n.
1;
ministry: See under MINISTRIES;
subscription to the Articles, upholds,
ii. 150, n. 7;
Thurlow’s hatred of him, iv. 349,
n. 3.
North Briton, essay by Chatterton, iii. 201,
n. 3;
Johnson’s definitions, i. 295, n.
1.
See under WILKES.
NORTH POLE, voyage to the, v. 236.
NORTHAMPTONSHIRE, v. 295.
NORTHCOTE, James, Boswell’s self-reproach, v.
129, i 1;
Goldsmith and Cross-Readings, iv.
322, n. 2;
Goldsmith on entering a room, i. 413,
n. 2;
Johnson’s character of Mudge, iv.
77, n. 1;
Johnson’s interview with George
III, ii. 42, n. 2;
Lowe the painter, iv. 202, n. 1;
Pulteney’s oratory, i. 152, n. 3;
Reynolds appointed painter to the King,
iv. 366, n. 2;
dinner-parties, iv. 312, n.
3;
influence in the Academy,
iv. 219, n. 4;
and Mrs. Siddons, iv. 242,
n. 2;
use of ‘Sir,’
i. 245, n. 3;
visit to Devonshire, i. 377,
n. 1;
Reynolds’s, Miss, pictures, iv.
229, n. 4;
sees She Stoops to Conquer, ii.
233, n. 3.
NORTHEND, iv. 28, n. 7.
NORTHINGTON, Lord Chancellor, i. 45, n. 4.
NORTHINGTON, second Earl of, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland
in 1783, iv. 200.
NORTHUMBERLAND, a breed of reindeer, ii. 168, n. 1;
plantations of trees, iii. 272;
price of corn in 1778, iii. 226, n. 2.
NORTHUMBERLAND, first Duke of,
Capability Brown his guest, iii.
400, n. 2;
Dr. Mounsey at his table, ii. 64;
Goldsmith’s visionary project, iv.
22, n. 3;
Irish vice-roy, ii. 132; iv. 22, n. 3;
Johnson, civility to, iii. 272, n. 3;
iv. 117, n. 1.
NORTHUMBERLAND, Elizabeth Duchess of,
Batheaston Vase, writes for the, ii. 337;
Boswell boasts of her acquaintance, iii.
271, n. 5;
Cock Lane Ghost, goes to hear the, i.
407, n, 1.
NORTHUMBERLAND, eighth Earl of, v. 403, n. 2.
NORTHUMBERLAND, Earls of, Dr. Percy’s descent
from them, iii. 271, n. 5.
NORTON, Sir Fletcher, first Lord Grantley,
account of him, ii. 472, n. 1;
his ignorance, ii. 91.
NORWAY, i. 425; ii. 103; v. 100, n. 1.
Nose of the mind, iv. 335.
Notes and Queries,
Athenian blockhead, i. 73, n. 3;
Bowles, William, of Heale, iv. 235, n.
5;
Brooke’s Earl of Essex, iv.
312, n. 5;
Ford family, will and pedigree, i. 49,
Page 266
n. 3;
Johnson’s calculations about walling
a garden, iv. 205, n. 1;
house in Bolt Court, ii. 427,
n. 1;
letter on having a stroke
of palsy, reprint of, iv. 229, n. 2;
(for his other letters to
Hector, Taylor, &c., See under JOHNSON,
letters);
marriage register, i. 95,
n. 2;
and Maty, i. 284, n. 3;
tutor to Mr. Whitby, i. 84,
n. 2;
Johnson, Michael,
publishes Floyer’s [Greek:
Pharmako-basanos] i. 36, n. 3;
his marriage, i. 35, n. 1;
Johnson, Nathanael, i. 90, n. 3;
Langton’s navigation, ii.
136, n. 2;
Pembroke College Gaudy, i. 273,
n. 2;
solution of continuity, iii. 419,
n. 1;
Swift ‘a shallow fellow,’
v. 44, n. 3;
Taylor’s, Dr., separation from his
wife, i. 472, n. 4.
NOTTINGHAM,
described by Hutton in 1741, i. 86, n.
2;
fair, iii. 207, n. 3;
a learned pig, iv. 373.
NOURSE, the bookseller, iii. 15, n. 2.
Nouveau Tableau de Paris, ii. 366, n. 2.
NOVA ZEMBLA, v. 392.
NOVALIS, iii. 11, n. 1.
NOVELTY,
boys’ restless desire for it, iii.
385;
paper on it in The Spectator, iii.
33;
Rousseau’s love of it, i. 441;
Goldsmith, ib., n. 1; iii.
376.
NOVEMBER THE FIFTH, Johnson’s verses on it,
i. 60.
NOWELL, Dr.,
Boswell and Johnson dine with him, iv.
295;
fast sermon on Jan. 30, ii. 152, n. 1;
iv. 296.
NOYON, ii. 400.
Nugae Antiquae, iv. 180.
NUGENT, Colonel, ii. 136, n. 5.
NUGENT, Dr., account of him, i. 477, n. 4;
member of the Literary Club, i. 477; ii.
17, 240;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
108.
Nullum numen adest, &c., iv. 180.
NUMBERS, science of. See ARITHMETIC and MATHEMATICS.
NUNCOMAR, iv. 70, n. 2.
Nuremberg Chronicle, v. 456.
NURSE, putting oneself to, ii. 474.
’Nux gar erchetai,’[Greek] ii. 57.
NUYS, iii. 235, n. 1.
O.
OAKES, Mrs., i. 407, n. 3.
OAKOVER, v. 429-30.
OATHS,
abjuration, oath of, ii. 220, 321, n.
4;
examination under oath, v. 390;
imposition of oaths, ii. 321, n. 4.
See SWEARING.
OATS,
defined, i. 294; iv. 168;
oat-ale, ii. 463;
oat-cakes eaten in Lichfield, ii. 463;
oatmeal eaten dry, v. 308;
‘they who feed on it are barbarians,’
v. 406.
OBEDIENCE, iii. 294.
OBJECTIONS may be made to everything, ii. 128; iii.
26.
OBLIGATIONS,
moral and ritual, ii. 376;
perfect and imperfect, ii. 250;
Reynolds’s reflection on gaining
freedom from them, i. 246.
OBLIVION, iv. 27, n. 5;
morbid, v. 68.
O’BRIEN, William, the actor,
described by Walpole, iv. 243, n. 6;
his marriage, ii. 328, n. 3.
OBSCENITY, repressed in Johnson’s company, iv.
295.
OBSERVANCE OF DAYS, ii. 458.
Observations on Diseases of the Army, iv. 176,
Page 267
n. 1.
Observations on his Britanick Majesty’s Treaties,
&c., i. 308.
Observations on the Present State of Affairs,
i. 308, 310.
Observer, The, iv. 64.
OBSTINACY, must be overcome, ii. 184.
OCCUPATION, iii. 180;
hereditary, v. 120.
O’CONNOR, Charles, Johnson’s letters to
him, i. 321; iii. 111.
OCTAVIA, iv. 446.
ODD, nothing odd will do long, ii. 449.
ODE, Goldsmith’s account of one, iv. 13.
Ode, Ad Urbanum, i. 113.
Ode, An, i. 178.
Ode, In Theatre, ii. 324, n. 3.
Ode on Solitude, iii. 197.
Ode on St. Cecilia’s Day, i. 420.
Ode on the British Nation, iv. 442.
Ode on the Peace, iv. 282.
Ode on Winter, i. 182.
Ode to Friendship, i. 158.
Ode to Melancholy, i. 122, n. 4.
Ode to Mrs. Thrale, a caricature, iv. 387.
Ode to Mrs. Thrale, written in Sky, v. 158.
Ode to the Warlike Genius of Britain, iii.
374.
Ode upon the Isle of Sky, v. 155.
Odes. See CIBBER, COLLEY, and GRAY, Thomas.
Odes to Obscurity and Oblivion, ii. 334.
ODIN, iii. 274.
ODYSSEY. See HOMER.
Oedipus Tyrannus,
Johnson’s preface to Maurice’s
translation, iii. 370, n. 2.
Ofellus, i. 104.
OFFELY, Mr., i. 97.
OFFICER. See SOLDIER.
OGDEN, Rev. Dr. Samuel, Sermons,
Boswell edified by them, v. 29;
caricatured by Rowlandson, ib., n. 1;
Johnson wishes to read them, iii. 248;
tries to, v. 29, 88;
prevailed on to read one aloud, v. 350;
on original sin, iv. 123, n. 3;
on prayer, v. 38, 58, 68, 282, 325;
quotation from one, v. 351.
OGILBY, John, i. 55.
OGILVIE, Dr. John,
Poems, i. 421, 423, n. 1;
praises Scotland, i. 425.
OGILVY, Sir James, v. 227, n. 4.
OGLETHORPE, General,
account of him, i. 127, n. 4, 128, n.
1;
Belgrade, siege of, ii. 181;
birth, ii. 180, n. 2;
Boswell and the Corsicans, ii. 59, n.
1;
to Shebbeare, introduces,
iv. 112;
communicates particulars of
his life to, ii. 351 n. 3;
Caligula and the Senate, iii. 283;
dinners at his house, ii. 179, 217, 232,
350; iii. 52, 282;
v. 138, n. 1;
duelling, defends, ii. 179;
father, his, iv. 171;
Georgia, colonises, i. 127, n. 4;
Johnson’s London, patronises,
i. 127;
visits, iv. 170;
willing to write his Life,
ii. 351;
luxury, declaims against, iii. 282;
‘never completes what he has to
say,’ iii. 57;
Pope’s lines on him, i. 127, n.
4;
Prendergast and Sir J. Friend, ii. 182;
Prince of Wirtemberg and the glass of
wine, ii. 180;
vivacity and knowledge, iii. 56;
Wesley, Charles, ill-uses, i. 127, n.
4.
OGLETHORPE, Mr., ii. 272.
‘O’HARA, you are welcome,’ v. 263.
OIL OF VITRIOL, ii. 155;
Johnson’s, v. 15, n. 1.
Page 268
O’KANE, the harper, v. 315.
OKERTON, i. 194, n. 2.
OLD AGE, desirable, how far, iv. 156;
evils, its, iii. 337;
memory, failure of, iii. 191;
men less tender in old age, v. 240, n.
2;
mind growing torpid, iii. 254;
senectus, iii. 344.
OLD BAILEY, Sessional Reports,
Baretti’s trial, ii. 97, n. 1;
Bet Flint’s, iv. 103, n. 3;
contain ‘strong facts,’ ii.
65.
Old Man’s Wish, The, iv. 19.
OLD MEN, loss of the companions of their youth, iii.
217;
putting themselves to nurse, ii. 474;
supposed to be decayed in intellect, iv.
181.
OLD STREET CLUB, iii. 443-4; iv. 187.
OLD SWINFORD, v. 432.
OLDFIELD, Dr., iii. 57.
OLDHAM, John, Imitation of Juvenal, i. 118.
OLDMIXON, John, i. 294, n. 9.
OLDYS, William, account of him, i. 175;
author of Busy, curious, thirsty fly,
ii. 281, n. 5;
Harleian Catalogue, compiles part
of the, i. 28;
Harleian Library, on the price paid for
the, i. 154;
notes on Langbaine, iii. 30, n.
1.
O’LEARY, Father Arthur,
Remarks on Wesley’s Letter,
ii. 121, n. 1; v. 35 n. 3.
OLIVER, Alderman, iv. 140, n. 1.
OLIVER, Dame, i. 43.
Olla Podrida, iv. 426, n. 3.
OMAI, iii. 8.
OMBERSLEY, v. 455.
ONSLOW, Arthur, the Speaker,
challenged by Elwall the Quaker, ii. 164,
n. 5;
Richardson gave vails to his servants,
v. 396.
OPERA GIRLS, in France, iv. 171.
OPIE, John, iv. 421, n. 2, 443.
OPINION, hurt by differences in it, iii. 380.
OPIUM, use of it, iv. 171.
OPPONENTS, good-humour with them, iii. 10;
how they should be treated, ii. 442.
OPPOSITION, the, Johnson and Sir P.J. Clerk argue
on it, iv. 81;
describes it as meaning rebellion, iv.
139, n. 3;
in 1783, describes it as ‘factious,’
iv. 164.
OPPOSITION increases political differences, v. 386.
ORANGE PEEL, Johnson’s use of it, ii. 330, 331,
n. 1; iv. 204;
manufacture, iv. 204.
ORATORS cannot be translated, iii. 36.
ORATORY, action in speaking, i. 334; ii. 211;
Johnson and Wilkes discuss it, iv. 104;
a man’s powers not to be estimated
by it, ii. 339;
old Sheridan’s oratory, iv. 207,
222.
ORCHARDS, Johnson’s advice, ii. 132;
Madden’s saying, iv. 205;
unknown in many parts, iv. 206.
ORD, Mrs., iv. 1, n. 1, 325, n. 2.
ORDE, Lord Chief Baron, ii. 354, n. 4; v. 28.
ORDE, Miss, v. 28, n. 2.
ORDINARY OF NEWGATE, and the Cock Lane Ghost, i. 407,
n. 1.
See Rev. Mr. MOORE and Rev. Mr. VILLETTE.
ORFORD, third Earl of, iv. 334, n. 6.
ORFORD, fourth Earl of. See WALPOLE, Horace.
Oriental Gardening. See CHAMBERS, Sir
William.
ORIGIN OF EVIL, v. 117, 366.
Original Letters. See WARNER, Rebecca.
ORIGINAL SIN, Johnson’s paper on it, iv. 123;
Ogden’s sermon, ib., n. 3.
Orlando Furioso, i. 278, n. 1.
Page 269
ORME, Captain, iv. 88.
ORME, Robert, the historian,
admires Johnson’s Journey to
the Western Islands, ii. 300;
v. 408, n. 4;
and his talk, iii. 284;
mapping of the East Indies and Highlands
of Scotland compared, ii. 356.
ORMOND, House of,
gives three Chancellors in succession
to Oxford, i. 281, n. 1.
ORMOND, first Duke of, Life by Carte, v. 296,
n. 1.
ORMOND, second Duke of,
impeached, i. 281, n. 1;
leads a Spanish expedition to Scotland,
v. 140, n. 3.
Orphan of China. See MURPHY.
ORPHEUS, i. 458.
ORRERY, Earls of, a family of writers, v. 237.
ORRERY, first Earl of, a play-writer, v. 237.
ORRERY, fourth Earl of,
Bentley’s antagonist, v. 238, n.
1;
his will, ib., n. 5.
ORRERY, fifth Earl of,
anecdote of the Duchess of Buckingham,
iii. 239;
caught at literary eminence, ii. 129;
iii. 183;
dignified, not, iv. 174;
feeble writer, i. 185, n. 3;
feeble-minded, v. 238;
Johnson describes his character, v. 238;
Dictionary, presents,
to the Academia della Crusca, i. 298;
praises the Plan
of it, i. 185;
friendship with, i. 243;
never sought after him, iii.
314;
writes a dedication to him
for Mrs. Lennox, i. 255;
Remarks on Swift, i. 9, n. 1; iii.
249; iv. 39; v. 238;
mentioned, iv. 17, n. 3, 29, n. 2.
ORTON, Job, Memoirs of Doddridge, v. 271.
OSBORN, a Birmingham printer, i. 86.
OSBORNE, Sir D’Anvers, iv. 181, n. 3.
OSBORNE, Francis, ii. 193.
OSBORNE, Thomas,
Coxeter’s collection of poets, buys,
iii. 158;
Harleian Catalogue, publishes the,
i. 28, 154, 158;
Harleian Library, buys the, i. 154;
Johnson dates a letter from his shop,
i. 161;
beats him, i. 154, 375, n.
1; iii. 344;
describes his ‘impassive
dulness,’ i. 154, n. 2.
OSSIAN. See MACPHERSON, James.
OSSORY, Lord,
member of the Literary Club, i. 479;
mentioned, iii. 399, n. 2.
OSTENTATION,
Boswell’s rebuked, i. 465;
shown in quoting Lords, iv. 183.
OTAHEITE,
bread-tree, ii. 248;
custom of eating dogs, ii. 232;
mode of slaughtering animals, v. 246;
rights of children, v. 330;
savages from whom nothing can be learnt,
iii. 49;
Boswell’s defence of
them, iv. 308.
Othello, its moral, iii. 39.
OTWAY, Thomas,
Johnson’s opinion of him, iv. 21;
neglected, ii. 341, n. 3;
Romeo and Juliet, alters, v. 244,
n. 2;
tenderness, iv. 21, n. 1;
tolling a bell, ii. 131, n. 2.
OUGHTON, Sir Adolphus, v. 43;
his learning, v. 45, 124;
quiets a military revolt, v. 142, n. 2;
mentioned, v. 272, 394.
OURAN-OUTANG, v. 46, 248.
OVERALL, Bishop, v. 356, n. 2.
OVERBURY, Sir Thomas, ii. 76.
Overbury, Sir Thomas, a Tragedy, iii. 115.
Page 270
OVERTON, Rev. J. H., Life of William Law, ii.
122, n. 6.
OVID,
Sappho, ii. 181;
quotations,
Ars Am. 3. 121, v.
204, n. 4;
Ars Am. 3. 339, ii.
238, n. 2;
Ep. ex. Ponto
I. 3, 35, iii. 178, n. 2; v. 265 n. 3;
Heroides I. 2, v. 15,
n. 5;
Heroides I. 4, i. 242,
n. 1;
Met. I. 1, i.
387;
Met. 1. 85, ii. 326,
n. 1;
Met. 2. 13, iii. 280;
Met. iii. 724. i. 108;
Met. xiii. 19, i. 314;
_.Tristia_, iv. 10, 51, iv.
443.
OXFORD, Harley, first Earl of,
Bolingbroke’s character of him,
iii. 236, n. 3.
OXFORD, second Earl of,
Bibliotheca Harleiana, i. 153,
154.
OXFORD, advantages for learning, ii. 52;
All Souls College, Shenstone’s ‘enemies
in the gate,’ i. 94, n. 5;
its library the largest in
Oxford except the Bodleian, ii. 35;
a place for study for a man who has a
mind to prance, ii. 67, n. 2;
Angel Inn,
Boswell and Johnson spend
two evenings there, ii. 440, 449;
Pitt (Earl of Chatham) hears
treasonable songs, i. 271, n. 1;
‘Bacon’s mansion,’ iii.
357; v. 42;
Balliol College, ii. 338, n. 2; v. 117,
n. 4;
balloon ascent, iv. 378;
Beattie and Reynolds made Doctors of Law,
v. 90, n. 1;
Bocardo, Lydiat imprisoned in it, i. 194,
n. 2;
Bodleian, Annals of the Bodleian,
iv. 161, n. 1;
Blackstone’s portrait,
iv. 91, n. 2;
Boswell presents MSS. to it,
iii. 358, n. 1;
closed one week in the year,
iii. 367, n. 3;
Evelina, iv. 223, n.
4;
Johnson presents books to
it, i. 274, n. 2, 302; ii. 279, n. 5;
a fragment of
his Diary among the MSS., ii. 476;
largest library in Oxford,
ii. 35;
Recuyell of the historyes
of Troye, v. 459, n. 2;
Welsh MS. on music, iii. 367;
Bodley’s Dome, iii. 357;
Boswell’s visits to Oxford:
See BOSWELL, Oxford;
Brasenose College, James Boswell, junior,
a member of it, i. 15;
Rev. Mr. Churton, a Fellow,
iv. 212, n. 4;
Johnson seen near its gate,
iv. 300, n. 2;
The Principal’s advice,
Cave de resignationibus,
ii. 337, n. 4;
Broadgates Hall,
the ancient foundation of
Pembroke College, i. 75, n. 3;
Castle (prison),
Wesley preaches to the prisoners,
i. 459, n. 1;
‘caution’ money, i. 58, n.
2;
Chancellors, three of the House of Ormond,
i. 281, n. 1;
Earl of Westmoreland, i. 281,
n. 1, 348, n. 2;
Lord North, ii. 318, n. 1;
Christ Church, Bateman, Rev. Mr., a Tutor,
i. 76;
bequest from Lord Orrery,
v. 238, n. 5;
Burton, Robert, elected student,
i. 59;
’Canons
Sir, it is a great
thing to dine with the Canons,’ ii. 445;
dinners lasted
six hours, ib., n. 1;
devotion of a studious man,
i. 296, n. 3;
Johnson mocked by the men,
Page 271
i. 77;
Library, not so large as All
Souls, ii. 35;
a place for study for a man
who has a mind to prance, ii. 67, n. 2;
MSS. on music, iii. 366;
Psalmanazar lodged there,
iii. 445, 449;
Smith, Edmund, a member, i.
75, n. 5;
expelled, ii.
187, n. 3;
Taylor enters by Johnson’s
advice, i. 76;
confounded with
another John Taylor, ib., n. 1;
West describes it in 1736,
i. 76, n. 1;
Christ Church meadow, Johnson slides on
the ice, i. 59, 272;
walking on it without a band,
iii. 13, n. 3;
Clarendon Press,
Johnson’s advice about
its management, ii. 424-6, 441;
put under better regulations,
ii. 35;
printing Polybius,
ib.;
and King Alfred’s
will, iv. 133, n. 2;
Coffee-house,
Johnson is wanton and insolent
to Sheridan, ii. 320; v. 360;
advises Warton to snatch time
from the coffee-house, i. 279;
Colleges, their authority lessened, iii.
262;
bequests to them, iii. 306;
College joker, iv. 288;
College servants, i. 271, n. 2;
Commemoration of 1754, i. 146, n. 1;
Common rooms, the students excluded from
them, ii. 443;
mentioned in Warton’s
Progress of Discontent, iii. 323, n, 4;
condemnation-sermon, i. 273;
degree conferred without examination,
iii. 13, n. 3;
an honorary degree, i. 278,
n. 2;
Demy, a scholar of Magdalen College,
i. 61, n. 1.
East Gate, i. 61, n. 3;
education not by lectures, iv. 92;
execution for forgery, i. 147, n. 1;
Gaudies, i. 60, n. 4; ii. 445, n. 1;
George I’s troop of horse, i. 281,
n. 1;
Hastings’s, Warren, projected institution,
iv. 68, n. 2;
High-street, Johnson standing astride
the kennel, ii. 268, n. 2;
walking along it without a
band, iii. 13, n. 3;
Iffley, iv. 295;
ignorance of things necessary to life,
ii. 52, n. 2;
scholastic ignorance of mankind,
ii. 425;
indifference to literature, i. 275, n.
2;
Jacobitism, i. 72, n. 3, 146, n. 1, 279,
n. 5, 281, n. 1, 282, n. 3,
296, n. 1; ii. 443, n. 4;
Jeffrey, Lord, an undergraduate, ii. 159,
n. 6;
Johnson elevated by approaching it, iv.
284;
gives a toast among some grave
men, ii. 478; iii. 200;
neglected in his youth, i.
77, n. 4;
receives the degree of M.A.,
i. 275, 278, n. 2, 280-283;
of D.C.L., i.
488, n. 3; ii. 331-3;
says he wished he had learnt
to play at cards, iii. 23;
(for his visits to Oxford,
See iii. 450-3,
and under many
headings of this title);
Kettel Hall, account of it, i. 289, n.
2;
Johnson lodges in it, i. 270,
n. 5;
Lincoln College, Chambers, Robert, a member
of it, i. 274, 336;
Mortimer, Dr., the Rector,
great at denying, ii. 268, n. 2;
Wesley, John, a Tutor, i.
63, n. 1;
London, effect produced by, i.
127;
Magdalen Bridge, built by Gwynn, ii. 438,
Page 272
n. 3; v. 454, n. 2;
Magdalen College,
Addison elected a Demy, i.
61, n, 1;
Gibbon, described by, ii.
443, n. 4; iii. 13, n. 3;
Home, Dr., the President,
mentioned, ii. 279;
Boswell and Johnson
drink tea with him, ii. 445;
Warton, Thomas, senior, a
fellow, i. 449, n. 1;
Magdalen Hall, i. 336;
Manege projected, ii. 424;
Market built by Gwynn, v. 454, n. 2;
Merton College,
Boswell saunters in the walks,
iv. 299;
mentioned, ii. 438;
Methodists,
rise of the, i. 58, n. 3,
68, n. 1;
expulsion of six, ii. 187;
Murray, William (Earl of Mansfield), matriculates,
ii. 194, n. 3;
New Inn Hall,
Boswell and Johnson visit
it, ii. 46;
Johnson walks in the Principal’s
garden, ii. 268, n. 2;
Olla Podrida, iv. 426, n. 3;
Oriel College,
common-room filled on Gilbert
White’s visits, ii. 443, n. 4;
Provost assisted to bed by
his butler, ii. 445, n. 1;
Oseney Abbey,
Johnson views its ruins with
indignation, i. 273;
Paoli visits it, v.
i, n. 3;
Parker, Sackville, the bookseller, iv.
308;
Parks, i. 279;
Pembroke College,
ale-house near the gate, iii.
304;
Barton, Mr. A. T., Fellow
and Tutor, v. 117, n. 4;
blue-stocking party, iv. 151,
n. 2;
butler, i. 271;
buttery-books, ii. 444, n.
3;
Camden’s Latin grace,
v. 65, n. 2;
caution-book, i. 58, n. 2;
chapel, i. 59, n. 1;
Common-room, Johnson’s
games at draughts, ii. 444;
his portrait,
iv. 151, n. 2;
declamations, i. 71, n. 2;
Edwards, Oliver, iii. 302-4,
306;
eminent members, i. 75;
gateway, i. 74; gaudy, i.
60, n. 4, 273, n. 2;
Johnson enters,
i. 58;
leaves,
i. 78;
length
of his residence, ib., n. 2;
eulogium on it,
i. 75, nn. 3 and 5;
first exercise,
i. 71; iv. 309;
first visit in
1754, i. 271;
and
Boswell visit it in 1776, ii. 441;
Johnson
in 1782, iv. 151, n. 2;
and
Boswell in June, 1784, iv. 285; v. 357;
last
visit (Nov. 1784), iv. 376;
‘nowhere
so happy,’ ib., n. 2;
‘a
frolicksome fellow,’ i. 73;
meets Dr. Price,
iv. 238, n. 1, 434;
neglected by the
Master, i. 272;
rooms, i. 72,
73, n. 1;
shows it to Hannah
More, i. 75, n. 5; iv. 151, n. 2;
library, Johnson presents
it with his Works, i. 74;
Johnson’s
Tracts, ii. 315, n. 2;
Politian,
iv. 371, n. 2;
Masters,
Dr. Panting, i.
72;
Dr. Radcliffe,
i. 271;
Dr. Adams:
See under DR. ADAMS;
life in the Master’s
house, iv. 305;
Manuscripts, i. 79,
n. 2, 90, n. 3; ii. 215, n. 2; iv. 84, n. 4,
94, n. 3, 376, n. 4;
members in residence, i. 63,
n. 1;
‘nest of singing birds,’
Page 273
i. 75; iv. 151, n. 2;
November 5 kept with solemnity,
i. 60;
’Pembrochienses voco
ad certamen poeticum, i. 75, n. 5;
property bequeathed to it,
iii. 306;
residence, length of, i. 78,
n. 2;
Saturday weekly themes, i.
59, n. 3;
sconces, i. 59, n. 3;
servitors, i. 73, n. 4;
weekly bills, i. 78, n. 1;
Whitefield a servitor, i.
59, n. 3, 73, n. 4;
population in 1789, iii. 450;
post coach, Boswell, Johnson and Gwynn
ride in it, ii. 438; iii. 129;
Boswell and Johnson, iv. 283;
‘Prologue spoken before the Duke
of York at Oxford,’ ii. 465;
Queen’s College, Jacobite singing,
i. 271, n. 1;
Lancaster, Dr., the Provost,
i. 61, n. 1;
Radcliffe Library, opening, i. 279, n.
5;
Wise, Francis, the librarian,
i. 275, n. 4;
Radcliffe’s travelling-fellowships,
iv. 293;
residence required in 1781, iii. 13, n.
3;
Rewley Abbey, Johnson views its ruins
with indignation, i. 273;
riding school projected, ii. 424;
Secker’s variation of ‘Church
and King,’ iv. 29;
Servitors, hunted, i. 73, n. 4;
employed in transcription,
i. 276;
advantages of servitorships,
v. 122;
Sheldonian Theatre,
Johnson present at the instalment
of the Chancellor, i. 348, n. 2;
St. Edmund’s Hall, expulsion of
Methodists, ii. 187, n. 1;
St. John’s College, Vicesimus Knox,
iii. 13, n. 3;
St. Mary’s Church,
Johnson joins there a grand
procession, i. 348, n. 2;
sermon on his death, iv. 422;
Panting’s, Dr., sermon,
i. 72, n. 3;
Whitefield receives the sacrament,
i. 68, n. 1;
St. Mary’s Hall,
Principals—Dr.
King, i. 279, n. 5;
Dr. Nowell, iv.
295;
Story, the Quaker, describes
the Undergraduates in 1731, i. 68, n. 1.
Trinity College,
Beauclerk, Topham, i. 248;
Boswell and Johnson call on
T. Warton, ii. 446;
Johnson speaks of taking up
his abode there, i. 272;
gives Baskerville’s
Virgil to the library, ii. 67;
Langton enters, i. 247, n.
1, 248;
Presidents—Dr.
Huddesford, i. 280, n. 2;
Dr. Kettel, i.
289, n. 2;
Walmsley, Gilbert, enters,
i. 81, n. 2;
Warton, Thomas, a Fellow,
i. 270, n. 1;
Wise, Francis, a Fellow, i.
275, n. 4;
University College,
Boswell and Johnson call there
in 1776, ii. 440-1;
dine on St. Cuthbert’s
Day, ii. 445;
dine with the
Master, iv. 308;
chapel at six in the morning,
ii. 381, n. 2;
Common Room,
Johnson’s
dispute in it with Dr. Mortimer, ii. 268, n. 2;
his three bottles of port,
iii. 245;
his portrait, ii. 25, n. 2;
inscription on it, iii. 245,
n. 3;
Coulson, Rev. Mr., v. 459,
n. 4;
Johnson seen there by a Welsh
schoolmaster, v. 447;
portraits of distinguished
members, ii. 25, n. 2;
Scott, William, tutor, iv.
Page 274
92, n. 2;
Wetherell, Dr., the Master:
See under WETHERELL, Dr.;
University, described by R. West in 1735,
i. 76, n. 1;
by Dr. Knox in 1781, iii.
13, n. 3; iv. 391, n. l;
worst time about 1770, ii.
445, n. 1;
University verses, ii. 371;
Vacation, Long, i. 63, n. 1;
Worcester College, Foote and Dr. Gower,
ii. 95, n. 2.
OXFORDSHIRE, contested election of 1754, i. 282, n.
3.
P.
PACKWOOD, Warwickshire, i. 35, n. 1.
PADUA,
Johnson has a mind to go to it, i. 73;
iii. 453;
Goldsmith went to it, i. 73, n. 2;
mentioned, i. 322.
PAIN
bodily pain easily supported, i. 157,
n, 1;
violent pain of mind must be severely
felt, ii. 469.
PAINTERS, the reputation of, iii. 43, n. 4.
PAINTING,
inferior to poetry, iv. 321;
labour not disproportionate to effect,
ii. 439;
styles, iii. 280:
See under JOHNSON, painting.
PALACES, ii. 393.
PALATINES, the, iii. 456.
PALESTINE, v. 334, n. 1.
PALEY, Archdeacon,
attacks Gibbon, v. 203, n. 1;
Bishop Law’s love of parentheses,
iii. 402, n. 1;
on the right to the throne, v. 202-3.
PALMER, John, Answer to Dr. Priestley, iii.
291, n. 2.
PALMER, Miss, Sir Joshua Reynolds’s niece, iv.
165, n. 4.
PALMER, Rev. T. F.,
dines with Johnson, iv. 125;
transported for sedition, i. 467, n. 1;
iv. 125, n. 2.
Palmerin of England, i. 49, n. 2.
Palmerino d’ Inghilterra, iii. 2.
PALMERSTON, second Viscount,
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
black-balled, iv. 232;
elected, ib., n. 2, 326;
his respectable pedigree, i. 348, n. 5.
PALMERSTON, third Viscount (the Prime-Minister),
birth, iv. 232, n. 2.
subscribes to an annuity for Johnson’s
god-daughter, iv. 202, n. 1.
PALMYRA, iv. 126.
Pamphlet, defined, iii. 319.
PANCKOUCKE, i. 288.
PANDOUR, A., v. 60.
PANEGYRICS, iii. 155.
PANTHEON,
account of it, ii. 169, n. 1;
Boswell and Johnson visit it, ii. 166,
168.
PANTING, Rev. Dr. Matthew, i. 72.
‘PANTING TIME,’ iv. 25.
PANTOMIMES, i. 111, n. 2.
PAOLI, General,
account of him, ii. 71;
Auchinleck, Lord, described by, v. 382,
n. 2;
Beattie, Johnson and Wilkes, describes,
iv. 101;
Boswell, beautiful attention to, iii.
51, n. 3;
dedicates his Corsica
to him, ii. 1, n. 2; v. 1;
describes, to Miss Burney,
i. 6, n. 2;
exact record of his sayings,
ii. 434, n. 1;
his guest in London, ii. 375,
n. 4; iii. 35;
visits him in
Corsica, ii. 2, 4, n. 1;
makes himself known to him,
i. 404, n. 2;
and the omnia vanitas,
iv. 112, n. 3;
repeats anecdotes to him,
i. 432, n. 2;
sends him some books, ii.
61;
vows sobriety to him, ii.
436, n. 1;
death kept out of sight, iii. 154;
Page 275
dinners at his house, ii. 165, 220, 260;
iii. 34, 52, 276, 278, 324-331;
iv. 330
(Johnson loves to dine with
him, ib.);
drinks to the great vagabond, iii. 411,
n. 1;
England, arrives in, ii. 71;
Goldsmith, compliments, ii. 224;
Good-Natured Man, mentioned in,
ii. 45, n. 2;
Histoire de Pascal Paoli, par Arrighi,
ii. 3, n. 1;
Homer, antiquity of, iii. 330;
house in South Audley Street, iii. 392;
infidelity, ii. 81, n. 1;
Johnson’s description of his port,
ii. 82;
funeral, at, iv. 419, n. 1;
introduction to him, ii. 80,
404;
voracious appetite, iv. 331;
languages, knowledge of, ii. 81, n. 3;
marriage, state of, ii. 165;
Mediterranean a subject for a poem, iii.
36;
melancholy, remedy for, ii. 423, n. 1;
pension, ii. 71, n. 2;
Scotland, visits, v. 22, n. 2, 382, n.
2;
sense of touch, ii. 190;
Stewart’s mission to him, ii. 81,
n. 1;
subordination and the hangman, i. 408,
n. 1;
successful rebels and the arts, ii. 223;
Tasso, repeats a stanza of, iii. 330;
torture, uses, i. 467, n. 1;
Wales, visits, v. 448, 449;
Walpole’s account of him, ii. 82;
v. 1, n. 3;
Warley Camp, visits, iii. 368;
mentioned, ii. 377, n. 1; iii. 104, 282;
iv. 326, 332.
Papadendrion, iii. 103.
PAPIER MACHE, v. 458.
PAPISTS. See ROMAN CATHOLICS.
Papyrius Cursor, iv. 322.
PARACELSUS, ii. 36, n. 1.
PARADISE, John,
account of him, iv. 364, n. 2;
Johnson and Priestley meet at his house,
iv. 434;
Johnson’s letter to him, iv. 364;
mentioned, i. 64; iii. 104, n. 5, 386;
iv. 224, n. 2, 254, 272.
PARADISE, Peter, iv. 364, n. 2.
Paradise Lost. See MILTON.
PARENTAL TYRANNY, i. 346, n. 2; iii. 377.
PARENTHESES,
a pound of them, iii. 402, n. 1;
Johnson disapproves of their use, iv.
190.
PARIS AND SUBURBS,
account of them in Johnson’s Journal,
ii. 389-99;
Austin Nuns, ii. 392;
Avantcoureur, ii. 398;
Bastille, ii. 396;
‘beastliest town in the universe,’
ii. 403, n. 1;
beer and brewers, ii. 396;
Benedictine friars, ii. 385, 390. 397,
399, 402; iii. 286; iv. 411;
boulevards, ii. 393;
chairs made of painted boards, ii. 395;
chambre de question, ii. 393;
Chatlois (Chatelet), Hotel de, ii. 389,
390;
Choisi, ii. 392;
Colosseum, ii. 394;
Conciergerie, ii. 392, n, 2;
Court at Fontainebleau, ii. 394;
its slovenliness, ii. 395;
at Versailles, v. 276;
Courts of Justice, ii. 391, 395;
Ecole Militaire, ii. 389, 402;
Enfans trouves, ii. 398;
Fathers of the Oratory, ii. 389;
fire first lighted on Oct. 27, ii. 397;
foot-ways, ii. 394, n. 3;
Gobelins, ii. 390; v. 107;
Grand Chartreux, ii. 398;
Greve, ii. 396;
Hebrides, in novelties inferior to the,
Page 276
ii. 387;
horses and saddles, ii. 395;
Hospitals, ii. 390;
Johnson saw little society, ii. 385;
killed, number of people, ii. 393;
Library, King’s, ii. 397;
London, mentioned in, i. 119;
looking-glass factory, ii. 396;
Louvre, ii. 394;
low Parisians described by Mrs. Piozzi,
v. 106, n. 4;
Luxembourg, ii. 398;
mean people only walk, ii. 394;
Meudon, ii. 397;
Observatory, ii. 389;
Palais Bourbon, ii. 393, 394;
Palais Marchand, ii. 391, 393;
Palais Royal, ii. 392;
payments, ii. 393; 396, 398;
Place de Vendome, ii. 390;
Pont tournant, ii. 392;
revival of letters, iii. 254;
roads near Paris empty, ii. 393;
Sansterre’s brewery, ii. 396;
Sellette, ii. 392;
sentimentalists, iii. 149, n. 2;
Sevres, ii. 395, 397;
shops, mean, ii. 402;
sinking table, ii. 392;
society, compared with London for, iii.
253;
Sorbonne, ii. 397, 399; v. 406;
St. Cloud, ii. 397;
St. Denis, ii. 399;
St. Eustatia, ii. 398;
St. Germain, ii. 399;
St. Roque, ii. 390;
Sundays, ii. 394;
Tournelle, ii. 393;
Trianon, ii. 395;
Tuilleries, ii. 392, 394; iv. 282, n.
2;
University, i. 321, n. 6; v. 91, n. 1;
Valet de place, ii. 398.
Parisenus and Parismenus, iv. 8, n. 3.
PARISH, co-extensive with the manor, ii. 243;
compels men to find security for the maintenance
of their family,
iii. 287;
election of ministers, ii. 244;
neglected ones, iii. 437.
PARISH-CLERKS, iv. 125.
PARKER, Chief Baron, i. 45, n. 4.
PARKER, John, of Browsholme, v. 431.
PARKER, Sackville, the Oxford book-seller, iv. 308.
PARLIAMENT, awed the press, i. 115;
corruption alleged, iii. 206;
crown influence, ii. 118;
debates: See DEBATES;
disadvantages of a seat, iv. 220;
dissolution: See under HOUSE OF COMMONS;
duration immaterial, ii. 73;
bill for shortening it,_ ib.,
n_. 2; iii. 460;
duration of parliaments from 1714 to 1773,
v. 102, n. 2;
governing by parliamentary corruption,
ii. 117;
Highlander’s notion of one, v. 193;
Houses of Commons and of Lords: See
under HOUSE OF COMMONS
and HOUSE OF LORDS;
Johnson projects an historical account,
i. 155;
suggested as a member, ii.
136-9;
larger council, a, ii. 355;
Long Parliament, ii. 118;
members free from arrest by a bailiff,
iv. 391, n. 2;
Pitt’s motion for reform, iv. 165,
n. 1;
speakers and places, iv. 223;
speeches, effect produced by, iii. 233-5;
upstarts getting into it, ii. 339;
use of it, ii. 355.
Parliamentary History, Johnson’s Debates,
i. 503, 508;
prosecution of Whitehead and Dodsley,
i. 125, n. 3.
Parliamentary Journals, i. 117.
PARLOUR, company for the, ii. 120, n. 1.
Page 277
PARNELL, Rev. Dr. Thomas, Contentment, iii. 122, n.
2;
drank too freely, iii. 155; iv. 54, n.
1, 398;
Goldsmith writes his Life, ii.
166;
Hermit, a disputed passage in his,
iii. 220, 392-3;
Johnson writes his epitaph, iv. 54; v.
404;
and his Life, iv. 54;
Milton, compared with, v. 434;
Night Piece, ii. 328, n. 2.
PARODIES, Johnson’s parodies of ballads, ii.
136, n. 4, 212, n. 4;
parodies of Johnson: See under JOHNSON,
style.
PARR, Rev. Dr. Samuel,
describes himself as the second Grecian
in England, iv. 385, n. 2;
Johnson, argues with, iv. 15;
character, describes, iv.
47, n. 2;
epitaph, writes, iv. 423-4,444-6;
Life, thinks of writing,
iv. 443;
Latin scholarship, praises,
iv. 385, n. 3;
reputation, defends, iv. 423;
writes him a letter of recommendation,
iv. 15, n. 5;
neglected at Cambridge, i. 77, n. 4;
Priestley, defends, iv. 238, n. 1, 434;
Romilly, letter to, iv. 15, n. 5;
Sheridan’s system of oratory, i.
394, n. 2;
Steevens, character of, iii. 281, n. 3;
Tracts by Warburton, &c., iv. 47,
n. 2;
White’s Bampton Lectures,
iv. 443.
PARRHASIUS, iv. 104, n. 2.
PARSIMONY, quagmire of it, iii. 348;
timorous, iv. 154;
wretchedness, iii. 317.
PARSON, the life of a. See CLERGYMEN.
PARSONS, the impostor in the Cock Lane Ghost, i. 406,
n. 3.
PARTNEY, ii. 17.
PARTY, Burke’s definition, ii. 223, n. 1;
sticking to party, ii. 223; v. 36.
PASCAL, Johnson gives Boswell Les Pensees,
iii. 380;
read by Hannah More, iv. 88, n. 1.
Passenger, iv. 85, n. 1.
PASSION-WEEK. See JOHNSON, Passion-week.
PASSIONS, purged by tragedy, iii. 39.
Pastern, defined, i. 293, 378.
Pastor Fido, iii. 346.
PATAGONIA, v. 387.
Pater Noster, the, v. 121.
PATERNITY, its rights lessened, iii. 262.
PATERSON, Samuel, ii. 175; iii. 90; iv. 269, n. 1.
PATERSON, a student of painting, iii. 90; iv. 227,
n. 3, 269.
Paterson against Alexander, ii. 373.
PATRICK, Bishop, iii. 58.
Patriot, The, by Johnson, account of it, ii.
286, 288;
written on a Saturday, i. 373, n. 2;
election-committees described, iv. 74,
n. 3.
Patriot, The, a tragedy by J. Simpson, iii.
28.
Patriot King, i. 329, n. 3.
PATRIOTISM, last refuge of a scoundrel, ii. 348.
PATRIOTS, defined, iv. 87, n, 2;
Dilly’s ‘patriotic friends,’
iii. 66, 68;
‘don’t let them be patriots,’
iv. 87;
patriotic groans, iii. 78.
PATRONAGE, Church, ii. 242-6;
rights of patrons, ii. 149.
PATRONS, of authors, iv. 172;
defined, i. 264, n. 4;
harmful to learning, v. 59;
mentioned in
the Rambler, i. 259,
n. 4;
Letter to Chesterfield,
i. 262;
Vanity of Human Wishes,
Page 278
i. 264.
PATTEN, Dr., iv. 162.
PATTISON, Mark, General Oglethorpe, i. 127, n. 4;
Oxford in 1770, ii. 445, n. 1;
Bishop Warburton, v. 81, n. 1.
PAUL, Father. See SARPI.
PAUL, Sir G.O., v. 322, n. 1.
PAUSANIAS, v. 220.
PAVIA, ii. 125, n. 5.
PAYNE, Mr. E.J., defends Burke’s character,
iii. 46, n. 1;
describes his love of Virgil, iii. 193,
n. 3.
PAYNE, John, account of him, i. 317, n. 1;
Ivy Lane Club, member of the, iv. 435;
Johnson’s friend in 1752, i. 243;
publishes the first numbers of The
Idler, i. 330, n. 3;
mentioned, iv. 369, n. 3.
PAYNE, William, i. 317.
PEARCE, Zachary, Bishop of Rochester,
Johnson, sends etymologies to, i. 292;
iii. 112;
writes the dedication to his
posthumous works, iii. 113;
wishes to resign his bishopric, iii. 113,
n. 2;
mentioned, i. 135.
PEARSON, John, Bishop of Chester,
edits Hales’s Golden Remains,
iv. 315, n. 2;
Johnson recommends his works, i. 398.
PEARSON, Rev. Mr., ii. 471; iv. 142, 256.
PEATLING, i. 241, n. 2.
PEERS, creations by Pitt, iv. 249, n. 4;
influence in the House of Commons, v.
56;
interference in elections, iv. 248, 250;
judges, as, iii. 346;
Temple’s proposed reform, ii. 421.
See HOUSE OF LORDS.
PEKIN, v. 305.
PELEW ISLANDS, v. 276, n. 2.
PELHAM, Fanny, iii. 139, n. 4.
PELHAM, Right Hon. Henry, Garrick’s Ode on
his Death, i. 269;
pensions Guthrie, i. 117, n. 2;
Whiggism under him and his brother, ii.
117.
PELISSON, i. 90, n. 1.
PELLET, Dr., iii. 349.
PEMBROKE, eighth Earl of,
‘lover of stone dolls,’ ii.
439, n. 1.
PEMBROKE, tenth Earl of,
Boswell visits him, ii. 371; iii. 122,
n. 2;
Johnson’s bow-wow way, describes,
ii. 326, n. 5; v. 18, n. 1;
author of Military Equitation,
v. 131.
PENANCE in churches, v. 208.
PENELOPE, v. 85.
PENGUIN, v. 225.
PENITENCE, gloomy, iii. 27.
PENN, Governor Richard, iii. 435, n. 4.
PENNANT, Thomas, Bach y Graig, v. 436, n. 3;
bears, ii. 347;
Bolt Court and Johnson, mentions in his
London, iii. 274-5;
Fort George described, v. 124;
rents racked in the Hebrides, v. 221,
n. 3;
Tour in Scotland,
praised by Johnson, iii. 128,
271, 274, 278, v. 221;
censured by Percy, iii. 272;
and Boswell, iii.
274; v. 222;
Voltaire, visits, i. 435, n. 1;
a Whig, iii. 274-5; v. 157.
PENNINGTON, Colonel, v. 125, 127.
PENNY-POST. See POST.
PENRITH, ii. 4, n. 1; v. 113, n. 1.
Pensioner, defined, i. 294, n. 7, 374-5.
PENSIONS, defined, i. 294, 374-5;
French authors, given to, i. 372, n. 1;
George III’s system, ii. 112;
Johnson, conferred on, i. 372-7;
not for life, i. 376, n. 2; ii. 317;
nor for future services, i. 373, n. 2,
374; ii. 317;
Page 279
not increased after his Pamphlets,
ii. 147, 317;
proposed addition, iv. 326-8, 336-9, 348-50;
367-8;
attacked, i. 142, 373, 429;
ii. 112; iii. 64, n. 2; iv. 116;
in parliament,
iv. 318;
Beauclerk’s quotation
in reference to it, i. 250;
effect of it on Johnson’s
work, i. 372, n. 1;
on his travelling,
iii. 450;
effect had it been granted
earlier, iv. 27;
entry in the Exchequer Order
Book, i. 376, n. 2;
‘out of
the usual course,’ iv. 116;
Johnson unchanged by it, i.
429;
Strahan his agent in receiving it, ii.
137.
PENURIOUS GENTLEMAN, a, iii. 40.
PEOPLE, the judges afraid of the, v. 57.
PEPYS, Sir Lucas, iv. 63, 169, 228.
PEPYS, Samuel, Lord Orrery’s plays, v. 237,
n. 4;
Spring Garden, iv. 26, n. 1;
tea, i. 313, n. 2.
PEPYS, William Weller, account of him, iv.
82, n. 1;
Johnson, attacked by, iv. 65, n. 1;
over-praised by Mrs. Thrale, iv. 82;
attacked again, iv. 159, n. 3;
mentioned, ii. 228, n. 1; iii. 425.
Perce-forest, iii. 274, n. 1.
PERCEVAL, Lord (second Earl of Egmont), i. 508; iv.
198, n. 3.
PERCEVAL, Lady Catharine, v. 449, n. 1.
PERCY, Earl, iii. 142, 276-7.
PERCY, Dr. Thomas, Dean of Carlisle,
afterwards Bishop of Dromore, Alnwick,
at, ii. 142;
anecdotes, full of, v. 255;
Boswell, letter to, i. 74;
Dean of Carlisle, made, iii. 365;
‘very populous’
there, iii. 416, 417;
death, on parting with his books in, iii.
312;
dinner at his house, iii. 271;
Dyer, Samuel, describes, iv. 11, n. 1;
Easton Maudit, rector of, i. 486; iii.
437;
Goldsmith and the Duchess of Northumberland,
ii. 337, n. 1;
epitaph, settles the dates
in, iii. 81;
lodgings, i. 350, n. 3;
quarrels with, iii. 276, n.
2;
visionary project, iv. 22,
n. 3;
Grainger’s character,
draws, ii. 454, n. 1;
reviews his Sugar-cane,
i. 481;
admires it, ii.
454, n. 2;
‘Grey Rat, the History of the’
ii. 455;
Hawkins, draws the character of, i. 28,
n. 1;
heir male of the ancient Percies, iii.
271;
Hermit of Warkworth, ii. 136;
Johnson attacks him
about Dr. Mounsey, ii. 64;
about Percy’s calling
him short-sighted, iii. 271-3;
Percy’s
uneasiness, iii. 275;
Boswell’s friendly scheme,
iii. 276-8;
at variance for
the third time iii. 276 n. 2;
conversation, iii. 317;
first visit to Goldsmith,
i. 366, n. 1;
Garrick’s awe and ridicule
of, i. 99, n. 1;
method in writing his Dictionary,
i. 188, n. 2;
parodies his poems, ii. 136,
n. 4; 212, n. 4;
praises him in a letter to
Boswell, iii. 276, 278;
projected Life of Goldsmith,
iii. 100, n. 1;
questions his daughter about
Pilgrim’s Progress, ii. 238, n. 5;
Page 280
serves him in his Ancient
Ballads, iii. 276, n. 2;
visits him, i. 49, 486;
Vision of Theodore,
i. 192;
Levett, account of, iii. 220, n. 1;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 478,
n. 2, 479;
loses by a fire, iii. 420;
neglected parishes, iii. 437;
Newport School, at, i. 50, n. 2;
Northern Antiquities, iii. 274;
Pennant, attacks, iii. 272;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
109;
Reliques, quoted, iv. 307, n. 3;
Spectator, projects an edition
of the, ii. 212, n. 1;
wolf, is writing the history of the, ii.
455;
mentioned, i. 142, 319, n. 3; ii. 63,
3l8, 375. n. 2; iii. 256;
iv. 98, 344, 402, n. 2.
Peregrinity, v. 130.
PERFECTION, to be aimed at, iv. 338.
PERIODICAL BLEEDING, iii. 152.
PERKINS, Mr.. Account of him, ii. 286, n. 1;
Johnson’s letters to him. See
JOHNSON, letters;
likeness in his counting-house,
ii. 286, n. 1;
manager of Thrale’s brewery, iv.
80, 85, n. 2;
mountebanks, on, iv. 83;
mentioned, iv. 245, n. 2, 402, n. 2.
PERKS, Thomas, i. 95, n. 3.
PERREAU, the brothers, ii. 450, n. 1.
PERSECUTION, the test of religious truth, ii. 250;
iv. 12.
PERSECUTIONS, The Ten, ii. 255.
PERSEVERANCE, i. 399.
PERSIAN EMPIRE, iii. 36.
Persian Heroine, The, iv. 437.
PERSIAN LANGUAGE, iv. 68.
Persian Letters, i. 74, n. 2.
PERSIUS, quotations, Sat. i. 7, iv. 27, n.
6;
Sat. i. 27, v. 25, n. 2.
PERSONAGE, a great, i. 219; v. 125, n. 1.
PERTH, Duke of, Chancellor of Scotland, iii. 227.
PERUVIAN BARK, i. 368; iv. 293.
PETER THE GREAT, worked in a dockyard, v. 249.
PETER PAMPHLET, i. 287, n. 3.
Peter Pindar, v. 415, n. 4.
PETERBOROUGH, Charles Mordaunt, Earl of, iv. 333.
PETERS, Mr., Dr. Taylor’s butler, ii. 474.
PETHER or PEFFER, an engraver, iii. 21, n. 1.
PETITIONS, Dodd’s case, iii. 120;
how got up, ii. 90, n. 5;
Johnson on petitioning, ii. 90; iii. 120,
146;
Middlesex election, ii. 103;
mode of distressing government, ii. 90.
PETRARCH,
Aeglogues, i. 277, n. 2;
read by Johnson, i. 57, 115, n. 2; iv.
374, n. 5.
PETTY, Sir William,
allowance for one man, i. 440;
employment of the poor, iv. 3;
Quantulumcunque, i. 440, n. 2.
PETWORTH, iv. 160.
PEYNE, Mr., of Pembroke College, i. 60, n. 5.
PEYTON, Mr.,
Johnson’s amanuensis, i. 187; ii.
155;
death, ii. 379, n. 1.
PHAEAX, iii. 267, n. 4.
PHALLICK MYSTERY, iii. 239.
PHARAOH, ii. 150.
PHARMACY, simpler than formerly, iii. 285.
PHILIDOR, the musician, iii. 373.
Philip II, History of, by Watson, v. 58.
PHILIPPS, Sir Erasmus, Diary, i. 60, n. 4,
273, n. 2.
PHILIPPS, Sir John, v. 276.
PHILIPPS, Lady, v. 276.
PHILIPS, Ambrose,
Blackmore’s Creation, describes
Page 281
the composition of, ii. 108, n. 1;
Distressed Mother, i. 181, n. 4;
Life by Johnson, iv. 56;
Namby Pamby, called by Pope, i.
179, n. 4;
‘seems a wit,’ i. 318, n.
4;
mentioned, iii. 427.
PHILIPS, C. C., a musician, his epitaph, i. 148; ii.
25; v. 348.
PHILIPS, John, Cyder, a poem, v. 78.
PHILIPS, Miss (Mrs. Crouch), iv. 227.
PHILIPS, Mr., one of Johnson’s old friends,
iv. 227.
PHILOSOPHERS,
ancient philosophers disputed with good
humour, iii. 100;
Edwards tries to be one, iii. 305;
also White, ib., n. 2;
French philosophers, ib.
PHILOSOPHICAL NECESSITY, iii. 291, n. 2.
PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY, iv. 36, n. 4.
Philosophical Survey of the South of Ireland,
ii. 339; iv. 320, n. 4.
Philosophical Transactions, i. 309; ii. 40,
n. 2.
PHILOSOPHICAL WISE MAN, ii. 475.
PHIPPS, Captain, v. 236, 392, n. 6.
PHOCYLIDIS, v. 445.
PHOENICIAN LANGUAGE, iv. 195.
PHYSIC,
a science and trade, iii. 22, n. 4;
irregular practisers in it, iii. 389:
See under JOHNSON, physic.
PHYSICIAN,
a foppish one, iv. 319;
history of an unfortunate one, ii. 455;
one recommended by Dr. Taylor, ii. 474;
one not sober for twenty years, iii. 389;
one who lost his practice by changing
his religion, ii. 466.
PHYSICIANS,
ancients failed, moderns succeeded, iii.
22, n. 4;
bag-wigs, wore, iii. 288;
Fortune of Physicians, i. 242,
n. 1;
Hogarth’s pictures of one, iii.
288, n. 4;
intruders, do not love, ii. 331, n. 1;
Johnson celebrates their beneficence,
iv. 263;
has pleasure in their company,
iv. 293;
esteems them, v. 183;
his conversation compared
to the practice of one, ii. 15;
title: See under DR. MEMIS.
PIAZZAS, v. 115.
PICKLES, ii. 219.
Pickwick, story of the man who ate crumpets,
iii. 384, n. 4.
PIERESC, his death and papers, ii. 371.
PIETY,
comparative piety of women and wicked
fellows, iv. 289;
crazy piety, ii. 473.
Piety in Pattens, ii. 48, n. 1.
PIG, a learned, iv. 373.
Pilgrim’s Progress,
Fearing and the screen, i. 163, n. 1;
Fearing and death, iv. 417, n. 2;
Johnson praises it highly, ii. 238;
wishes it longer, i. 71, n.
1.
PILING ARMS, iii. 355.
PILKINGTON, James,
Present State of Derbyshire, iii.
161, n. 2.
PILLORY, how far it dishonours, iii. 315;
‘a place or the pillory,’
iv. 113, n. 1;
Parsons of the Cock Lane Ghost set in
it, i. 406, n. 3.
Pindar, Johnson asks Boswell to get him a copy,
ii. 202;
receives it, ii. 205;
West’s translation, iv. 28.
PINK, Dr., i. 194, n. 2.
PINKERTON, John, iv. 330.
PINO, ii. 451, n. 3.
PIOZZI, Signor, account of him, iv. 339, n. 2;
attacked by Baretti, iii. 49, n. 1;
Thrale, Mrs., attached to him, iv. 158,
Page 282
n. 4;
marries him, ii. 328, n. 4;
iv. 339.
PIOZZI, Mrs. See THRALE, Mrs.
Piozzi Letters.
See under MRS. THRALE, Johnson’s
letters to her.
Pit, to, iii. 185.
PITCAIRNE, Archibald, v. 58.
PITT, William. See Chatham, Earl of.
PITT, William, the son,
Boswell, neglects, iii. 213, n. 1, 464;
iv. 261, n. 3;
letter to him, iv. 261, n.
3;
his answer, ib.;
called to order, iv. 297, n. 2;
Fox a political apostate, calls, iv. 297,
n. 2;
compared with, iv. 292;
honesty of mankind, on the, iii. 236,
n. 3;
Johnson’s pension, proposed addition
to, iv. 350, n. 1;
Macaulay, attacked by, ib.;
ministry, his, iv. 165, n. 3, 170, n.
1, 264, n. 2;
motion for reform of parliament, iv. 165,
n. 1;
tax on horses, v. 51.
PITTS, Rev. John, iv. 181, n. 3.
PITY, not natural to man, i. 437.
PLACE-HUNTERS, iii. 234.
PLACES OF PUBLIC ENTERTAINMENT, v. 295, n. 2.
PLAGUE OF LONDON, Dr. Hodges, ii. 341, n. 3.
PLAIDS, v. 85.
Plain Dealer, i. 156, 173, n. 3, 174.
Plan of the Dictionary. See Dictionary.
PLANTA, Joseph, ii. 399, n. 2.
PLANTATIONS (settlements), ii. 12.
PLANTERS. See AMERICA, planters.
PLANTING TREES, Johnson recommends, iii. 207.
See SCOTLAND, trees.
PLASSEY, Battle of, v. 124, n. 2.
PLAUTUS, quoted, i. 467, n. 2.
PLAXTON, Rev. G., i. 36, n. 2.
PLAYERS, action of all tragic players is bad, v. 38;
below ballad-singers, iii. 184;
Camden’s, Lord, familiarity with
Garrick, iii. 311;
change in their manners, i. 168;
Churchill’s lines on them, i. 168,
n. 1;
Collier’s censure, i. 167, n. 2;
dancing-dogs, like, ii. 404;
declamation too measured, ii. 92, n. 4;
drinking tea with a player, v. 46;
emphasis wrong, i. 168;
‘fellow who claps a hump on his
back,’ iii. 184;
‘fellow who exhibits himself for
a shilling,’ ii. 234;
Johnson’s prejudice against them
shown in the Life of Savage, i. 167;
Life of Dryden, ib., n. 2;
more favourable judgment,
i. 201; iv. 244, n. 2;
lawyers, compared with, ii. 235;
past compared with present, v. 126;
Puritans, abhorred by, i. 168, n. 1;
Reynolds defends them, ii. 234;
transformation into characters, iv. 243-4;
Whitehead’s compliment to Garrick,
i. 402.
See GARRICK, profession.
PLEASED WITH ONESELF, iii. 328.
PLEASING, negative qualities please more than positive,
iii. 149.
PLEASURE, aim of all our ingenuity, iii. 282;
happiness, compared with, iii. 246;
harmless pleasure, iii. 388;
monastic theory of it, iii. 292;
in itself a good, iii. 327;
no man a hypocrite in it, iv. 316;
partakers in it, iii. 328;
‘public pleasures counterfeit,’
iv. 316, n. 2.
Pleasures of the Imagination. See AKENSIDE,
MARK.
Page 283
Pledging oneself, iii. 196.
PLINY, v. 220.
PLOTT, Robert, History of Staffordshire, iii.
187.
PLOWDEN, iv. 310.
Plum, defined, iii. 292, n. 2.
PLUNKET, W. C. (afterwards Lord), ii. 366, n. 2.
PLUTARCH, Alcibiades quoted, iii. 267, n. 4;
apophthegms and memorabilia, v.
414;
biography, i. 31;
Euphranor and Parrhasius, iv. 104, n.
2;
Monboddo follows him in the approval of
slavery, v. 77, n. 2;
Solon quoted, iii. 255.
PLYMOUTH, French ships of war in sight, iii. 326,
n. 5;
Johnson visits it, i. 377;
hates a ‘docker,’
i. 379;
mentioned, iv. 77.
PLYMPTON, iv. 432.
POCOCK, Dr. Edward, the Orientalist, iii. 269, n.
3; iv. 28.
POCOCK, Mr., catalogue of sale of autographs, ii.
297, n. 2.
POCOCKE, Richard, Travels, ii. 346.
POEMS, preserved by tradition, ii. 347;
temporary ones, iii. 318.
POET-LAUREATES, i. 185, n. 1.
Poetical Calendar, i. 382.
Poetical Review of the Literary and Moral Character
of Dr. Johnson.
See COURTENAY, John.
POETRY, devotional, iii. 358, n. 3; iv. 39;
mediocrity in it, ii. 351;
modern imitators of the early poets, ii.
136, 212; iii. 158-160;
translated, cannot be, iii. 36, 257;
what is poetry? iii. 38.
POETS, collection of all the English poets proposed,
iii. 158;
English divided into four classes, i.
448, n. 2;
fundamental principles, knowledge of,
iii. 347;
preserve languages, iii. 36;
rarity, their, v. 86.
Poets, Lives of the. See Lives of the
Poets.
Poets, The, Apollo Press edition, iii. 118.
POKER CLUB, ii, 376, n. 1, 431, n. 1.
POLAND, hospitality to strangers, iv. 18;
Johnson wishes to visit it, iii. 456.
Polemo-middinia, iii. 284.
Polite Philosopher, The, iii. 22.
POLITENESS, ‘fictitious benevolence,’
v. 82;
its universal axiom, v. 82, n. 2.
Politian, i. 90; iv. 371, n. 2.
Political Conferences, iii. 309.
POLITICAL IMPROVEMENT, schemes of, ii. 102.
Political Survey of Great Britain, ii. 447.
Political Tracts by the Author of the Rambler,
ii. 315;
copy in Pembroke College, ib., n. 2;
attacked, ii. 315-317;
preface to it suggested, ii. 441.
POLITICS, modern, devoid of all principle, ii. 369;
in the seventeenth century, ii. 369.
‘POLL,’ Miss Carmichael, iii. 368.
Polluted, iv. 402, n. 2.
POLYBIUS, ii. 35.
POLYGAMY, v. 209, 217.
POLYPHEME, i. 278.
POLYPHEMUS, v. 82, n. 4.
POMFRET, John, Johnson adds him to the Lives,
iii. 370;
his Choice, ib., n. 7.
Pomponius Mela de situ Orbis, i. 465.
Pomposo, i. 406.
PONDICHERRY, v. 124, n. 2.
PONSONBY, Hon. Mr., v. 263.
POOR, cannot agree, ii. 103;
condition of them the national distinction,
Page 284
ii. 130;
deaths from hunger in London, iii. 401;
education, ii. 188, n. 6: See under
STATE;
employment under the poor-law, iv. 3;
France, in, ii. 390;
‘honour, have no,’ iii. 189;
injured by indiscriminate hospitality,
iv. 18;
provision for them, ii. 130;
rich, at the mercy of the, v. 304;
superfluous meat for them, v. 204.
POPE, Alexander, Addison’s ‘familiar day,’
iv. 91, n. 1;
Adrian’s lines, translation of,
iii. 420, n. 2;
Beggar’s Opera, his expectation
about the, ii. 369, n. 1;
Benson’s monument to Milton, v.
95, n. 2;
Blair, anecdotes of him by, iii. 402-3;
bleeding, advised to try, iii. 152, n.
3;
Blount, Martha, i. 232, n. 1.
Bolingbroke’s present to Booth,
v. 126, n. 2;
Bolingbroke’s enmity, i. 329;
Bolingbroke, Lady, described by, iii.
324;
‘borrows for want of genius,’
v. 92, n. 4;
Budgell, Eustace, ii. 229, n. 1;
Characters of Men and Women, ii.
84;
Cibber’s Careless Husband,
ii. 340, n. 4; iii. 72, n. 4;
condensing sense, art of, v. 345;
confidence in himself, i. 186, n. 1;
Congreve, dedicates the Iliad to,
iv. 50, n. 4;
conversation, iii. 392, n. 1; iv. 49;
Cooke, correspondence with, v. 37, n.
1;
Cowley out of fashion, iv. 102, n. 2;
Crousaz’s Examen, i. 137;
death, reflection on the day of his, iii.
165;
his death imputed to a saucepan, i. 269,
n. 1;
death-bed confession, v. 175, n. 5;
Dodsley, assisted, ii. 446, n. 4;
Dryden, distinguished from, ii. 5, 85;
in his boyhood saw him, i. 377; n. 1;
Dunciad, annotators, its, iv. 306,
n. 3;
concluding lines, ii. 84;
Dennis’s thunder, iii.
40, n. 2;
resentment of those attacked,
ii. 61, n. 4;
written for fame, ii. 334;
Dying Christian to his Soul, iii.
29;
Elegy to the memory of an unfortunate
Lady, i. 173 n. 2;
epigram on Lord Stanhope attributed to
him, iv. 102, n. 4;
Epitaph on Mrs. Corbet, iv. 235,
n. 2;
Epitaphs, Johnson’s Dissertation
on his, i. 335;
Essay on Criticism, ii. 36, n.
1; iv. 217, n. 4;
Essay on Man, Bolingbroke’s
share in it, iii. 402-3;
Warburton’s comments,
ii. 37, n. 1;
fame, his, said to have declined, ii.
84; iii. 332;
female-cousin, his, iii. 71, n. 5;
Fermor, Mrs., describes him, ii. 392;
Flatman, borrowed from, iii. 29;
friends, his, iii. 347; iv. 50;
gentlemen, on the ignorance of, iv. 217,
n. 4;
Goldsmith’s reflection on his ‘strain
of pride,’ iii. 165, n. 3;
Greek, knowledge of, iii. 403;
grotto, his, iv. 9; verses on it, iv.
51;
happy, says that he is, iii. 251;
Homer, his, attacked by Bentley, iii.
256, n. 4;
and Cowper, iii.
257, n. 1;
praised by Johnson, iii. 257;
and Gray, ib.,
n. 1;
Page 285
his pretended reason for translating
it into blank verse,
ii. 124, n. 1;
written on the covers of letters,
i. 143, n. 1;
Iliad, written slowly, i. 319,
n. 3;
Odyssey, translated by the help
of associates, iv. 49;
imitations, fondness for, i. 118, n. 5;
intimidated by prosecution of P. Whitehead,
i. 125, n. 3;
Johnson criticises his Ode on St. Cecilia’s
Day, iv. 16, n. 4;
defends him as a poet, iv.
46;
Dictionary, apparently
interested in, i. 182;
estimate of the Dunciad,
ii. 84, n. 4;
recommends, to Lord Gower,
i. 132, n. 1, 133, 143;
to J. Richardson,
ib.;
translates his Messiah,
i. 61, 272;
‘will soon be deterre,’
i. 129; ii. 85;
writes his Life, iv.
46-7;
labour his pleasure, ii. 99, n. 1;
laugh, did not, ii. 378, n. 2;
Lewis’s verses to him, iv. 307;
Lintot, quarrels with, i. 435, n. 4;
Lords, gave all his friendship to, iii.
347;
‘low-born Allen,’ v. 80, n.
5;
Mallet paid to attack his memory, i. 329;
‘Man never is but always to be blest’
ii. 350;
Marchmont’s, Earl of, anecdotes
of him, iii. 342-5, 392, 418;
Pope’s executor, iv.
51;
Memoirs of Scriblerus, v. 44, n.
4;
mill, his mind a, v. 265;
Miscellanies, transplants an indecent
piece into his, iv. 36, n. 4;
lines applicable to Gibbon,
ii. 133, n. 1;
‘modest Foster,’ iv. 9;
monument proposed in St. Paul’s,
ii. 239;
‘narrow man, a,’ ii. 271,
n. 2;
‘nodded in company,’ iii.
392, n. 1;
pamphlets against him, kept the, iv. 127;
‘paper-sparing,’ i. 142;
papers left at his death, iv. 51, n. 1;
parents, behaviour to his, i. 339, n.
3;
parodied by I.H. Browne, ii. 339,
n. 1;
parsimony, i. 143, n. 1;
Pastorals, ii. 84;
Patriot King, clandestinely printed
copies of the, i. 329, n. 3;
pensioners, satirises, i. 375;
Philips, Ambrose, attacks, i. 179, n.
4;
pleasure in writing, iv. 219, n. 1;
Prendergast and Sir John Friend, ii. 183;
priests where a monkey is the god, ii.
135, n. 1;
Prince of Wales, repartee to the, iv.
50;
Radcliffe’s doctors, iv. 293, n.
1;
Rape of the Lock, ii. 392, n. 8;
reading, his, i. 57, n. 1;
ii. 36, n. 1;
of the modern Latin poets,
i. 90, n. 2;
Rich, anecdote of, iv. 246, n. 5;
Ruffhead’s Life of Pope,
ii. 166;
Settle, the City Poet, iii. 76, n. 1;
Seventeen hundred and thirty-eight,
i. 125, n. 3, 126, 127, n. 3;
Shakespeare, edition of, v. 244, n. 2;
Spence at Oxford, visits, iv. 9;
Steele, letter to, iii. 165, n. 3;
Swift, his prudent management for, iii.
20, n. 1;
Swift’s letter on parting with him,
iii. 312;
Theobald, revenge on, ii. 334, n. 1;
introduces him in the Dunciad,
Page 286
iii. 395, n. 1;
Tory and Whig, called a, iii. 91;
Tyburn psalm, iv. 189, n. 1;
Tyrawley, Lord, ii. 211, n. 4;
‘un politique’ &c.,
iii. 324;
valetudinarian, iii. 152, n. 1;
vanity, iii. 347, n. 2;
Verses on his Grotto, iv. 51;
Latin translation, i. 157;
versification, ii. 84, n. 6; iv. 46;
Voltaire, i. 499, n. 1;
Walpole’s ‘happier hour,’
iii. 57, n. 2;
Warburton at first attacks him, v. 80;
defends him, i. 329;
makes him a Christian, ii.
37, n. 1;
made by him a bishop, ib.;
Ward the quack-doctor, iii. 389, n. 5;
Warton’s Essay, i. 448; ii.
167;
wit, definition of, v. 32, n. 3.
POPE, quotations,
Dunciad, i. 41, iv. 189, n. 1;
i. 87, iii. 76, n. 1; i. 141,
i. 55, n. 2; i. 253, ii. 321, n. 1; (first edition)
iii. 149,
v. 419, n. 2; iii. 325, i. 227, n. 4; iv. 90, i. 266,
n. 1; iv. 111,
v. 95, n. 2; iv. 167, iii. 182, n. 1; iv. 249, v.
219, n. 2; iv. 342,
iii. 199, n. 2;
Eloisa to Abelard, i. 38, i. 272;
i. 134, v. 325, n. 2;
Epitaph on Craggs, iv. 445;
Essay on Criticism, i. 66, iii.
72; i. 297, v. 32, n. 3; i. 370,
v. 290, n. 3;
Essay on Man, i. 99, iii. 98, n.
2; i. 221, iv. 373, n. 2;
ii. 20, iii. 80, 253, n. 3; ii. l0, i. 202; iii. 3,
iv. 270, n. 2;
iv. 57, ii. 9, n. 1 iv. 219, v. 83, n. 2; iv. 267,
iii. 82, n. 2;
iv. 380, iii. 342; iv. 383, iii. 19; n. l; iv. 390,
iv. 420;
Moral Essays, i. 69, i. 3; i. 174,
iv. 316, n. 2; ii. 275, i. 249;
iii. 25, iii. 346, n. 3; iii. 242, i. 481; iii. 392,
i. 375, n. 2;
Prologue to Addison’s Cato,
i. 30;
Satires, Prologue, l. 99, i. 318;
l. 135, i. 251, n. 2; l. 247,
i. 227, n. 4; l. 259, ii. 368, n. 1; l. 283, iii.
328; l. 350,
v. 415, n. 4; 1. 378, ii. 229, n. 1;
Satires, Epilogue, i. 29, iii. 57,
n. 2; iv. 364, n. 1; i. 131,
iv. 9, n. 5; i. 135, iii. 48, n. 2; ii. 70, i. 508;
ii. 283, n. 1;
iv. 29, n. 1; ii. 208, iii. 380, n. 1;
Imitations of Horace, Epistles_, i.
vi. 3, ii. 158, n. 2; i.
vi. 120, ii. 211, n. 4; i. vi. 126, iii. 386, n. 4;
ii. i. 14,
v. 372, n. 2; ii. i. 71, i. 118; ii. i. 75, iv. 102,
n. 2; ii. i. 180,
iii. 389, n. 5; ii. i. 221, ii. 132, n. 2; ii. ii.
23, iii. 237, n. 2;
ii. ii. 78, v. 265, n. 1; ii. ii. 157, i. 220; ii.
ii. 276, i. 127, n. 4;
Satires, ii. i. 67, iii. 91, n.
6; ii. i. 78, iv. 318, n. 2;
ii. ii. 3, i. 105, n. 1;
Universal Prayer, iii. 346.
POPE, Mrs., i. 499, n. 1.
POPE, Dr. Walter, iv. 19.
POPERY. See ROMAN CATHOLICS.
POPULAR ELECTIONS, of the clergy, ii. 149.
POPULATION,
America, increase in, ii. 314;
changes in density, ii. 101-2;
comparative population of counties in
1756, i. 307, n. 4;
emigration, how far affected by, iii.
232-3;
high convenience where it is large, v.
Page 287
27.
PORSON, Richard,
Bentley not a Scotchman, ii. 363, n. 4;
described by Dr. Parr, iv. 385, n. 2;
Hawkins, Sir J., ridicules, i. 224, n.
1; ii. 57, n. 5; iv. 370, n. 5;
natural abilities, ii. 437, n. 2.
PORT, family of, iii. 187.
PORT, liquor for men, iii. 381; iv. 79.
PORT ELIOT, iv. 334.
PORTER, Endymion, v. 137, n. 4.
PORTER, Henry (Mrs. Johnson’s first husband),
Birmingham mercer, i. 86;
family registry of births, &c., i. 94,
n. 3;
insolvency, i. 95, n. 3;
mentioned, iv. 77.
PORTER, Captain (Henry Porter’s son), i. 94,
n. 3; ii. 462.
PORTER, —— (Henry Porter’s
son), ii. 388; iv. 89;
death, iv. 256.
PORTER, Sir James, iii. 402.
PORTER, Mrs. (afterwards Mrs. Johnson). See under
JOHNSON, Mrs.
PORTER, Mrs., the actress, i. 369, 382; iv. 243; ib.,
n. 6.
PORTER, Miss Lucy (Henry Porter’s daughter and
Johnson’s stepdaughter),
birth, i. 94, n. 3;
Boswell calls on her, ii. 462; iii. 412,
414;
Dodd’s Convicts Address,
reads, iii. 141, n. 2;
fortune, her, and house, ii. 462;
Johnson’s account of her, i. 370;
earlier letters to her, ii.
387, n. 3
(for his letters, See under
JOHNSON, letters);
feelings towards her, i. 515;
ii. 462, n. 1;
her feelings towards, ii.
462, 469;
memory, i. 40;
personal appearance, i. 94;
present to her of a box, ii.
387;
prologue to Kelly’s
comedy, disowns, iii. 114, n. 1;
will, not in, iv. 402, n.
2;
mother’s wedding-ring, does not
value her, i. 237;
residence in Lichfield, i. 110, 346, n.
1, 347, 515;
verses said to be addressed to her, i.
92, n. 2;
mentioned, i. 103, 340, n. 1, 512; ii.
468; iii. 132, 417; iv. 374, 394.
PORTER, A STREET-, Johnson drives a load off his back,
iv. 71.
PORTER, Johnson sends a present of, ii. 272, 275.
PORTEUS, Beilby, Bishop of Chester (afterwards of
London),
Boswell, attentive to, iii. 413, 415;
Jenyns’s, Soame, conversion, i.
316, n. 2;
Life of Secker, iv. 29;
reverend fops, iv. 76;
Sunday knotting, iii. 242, n. 3;
mentioned, iii. 124, 279, 280.
PORTLAND, third Duke of, iii. 224, n. 1; iv. 174,
n. 3.
See COALITION MINISTRY.
PORTLAND, Dowager Duchess of, iii. 425.
PORTMORE, Lord, Johnson’s letter to him, iv.
268, n. 1.
PORTRAITS,
their chief excellence, v. 219;
portrait-painting, improper for women,
ii. 362;
of Johnson: See under JOHNSON, portraits.
PORTUGAL, iii. 23, 445.
PORTUGAL PIECES, iv. 104.
PORTUGUESE, discovery of the Indies, i. 455; n. 3;
ii. 479;
iii. 204, n. 1; iv. 12, n. 2.
POSSIBILITIES, v. 46.
POST,
Brighton, to, iii. 92, n. 3;
double letters, i. 283, n. 1;
franking letters, iii. 364; iv. 361, n.
3;
penny-post, i. 121, 151;
postage from Lisbon, iii. 23;
to Oxford, i. 283, n. 1.
Page 288
POST-CHAISE,
driving from, or to something, iii. 5,
457;
Gibbon delights in them, ii. 453, n. 1;
also Johnson, ii. 453;
if accompanied by a pretty woman, iii.
162;
in 1758, v. 56, n. 2.
POST-HORSES, charge per mile, v. 427.
POSTERITY, prescribing rules to, ii. 417.
POT, Mr., iv. 5, n. 1.
POTT, Rev. Archdeacon, ii. 459.
POTT, Mr., a surgeon, iv. 239.
POTTER, Robert, translation of Aeschylus, iii. 256.
POVERTY,
‘All this excludes but one evil—poverty,’
iii. 160;
arguments for it, i. 441;
a great evil, iv. 149, 152, 155, 157,
163, 351.
POWELL, a clerk, iv. 223, n. 3.
POWER,
all power desirable, ii. 357;
despotic, iii. 283;
of the Crown, ii. 170.
POWERSCOURT, Lord, v. 253.
PRACTICE. See PRINCIPLES.
PRAGUE, iii. 458.
PRAISE,
on compulsion, ii. 51;
extravagant, iii. 225; iv. 82;
value of it, iv. 32, 255, n. 2.
PRATT, Chief Justice. See CAMDEN, Lord.
PRAYER,
arguments against it, v. 38;
dead, for the, ii. 163;
efficacy, its, v. 68;
family prayer, v. 121;
form of prayer, v. 365;
Hume on Leechman’s doctrine, v.
68, n. 4;
Johnson designs a Book of Prayers,
iv. 293, 376;
offered a large sum for one,
iv. 410;
lies in prayers, iv. 295;
reasoning on its nature unprofitable,
ii. 178.
PRAYERS, by Johnson,
against inquisitive and perplexing thoughts,
iv. 370, n. 3;
before his last communion, iv. 416-7;
before study, iii. 90;
before the study of law, i. 489;
Chambers, Catherine, for, ii. 43;
death of his wife, on the, i. 235;
Dictionary, on beginning vol. ii.
of his, i. 255;
Easter Day, 1777, iii. 99;
engaging in Politicks with H——,
i. 489;
forgiveness for neglect of duties in married
life, i. 240;
January 1, 1753, i. 251;
new scheme of life, i. 350;
‘On my return to life,’ i.
234, n. 2;
Rambler, before the, i. 202;
repentance and pardon, for, iv. 397;
resolutions, on, i. 483;
study of philosophy, on the, i. 302;
Trinity, the, invoked, ii. 255.
Prayers and Meditations, Johnson’s, i.
235, n. 1; ii. 476;
publication, iv. 376, n. 4.
PREACHERS, women, i. 463.
PREACHING,
above the capacity of the congregation,
iv. 185;
plain language needed, i. 459; ii. 123.
Preceptor, The, i. 192.
PRECISENESS, iv. 89.
PRECOCITY, ii. 408.
PREDESTINATION, ii. 104.
PREFACES, Johnson’s talent for, i. 292.
PREMIER, i. 295, n. 1.
PREMIUM-SCHEME, i. 318.
PRENDERGAST (Prendergrass), an officer, ii. 182, 183,
n. 1.
Presbyterian, in the sense of Unitarian,
ii. 408, n. 1.
PRESBYTERIANS AND PRESBYTERIANISM,
compared with Church of Rome, ii. 103;
differ from it chiefly in forms, ii. 150;
doctrine, ii. 104;
form of prayer, no, ii. 104;
Page 289
frightened by Popery, v. 57.
PRESCIENCE, of the Deity, iii. 290.
PRESCRIPTION OF MURDER. See MURDER.
Present State of England, iv. 311.
PRESENT TIME, never happy, ii. 350.
PRESENT TIMES, Johnson never inveighed against them,
iii. 3.
PRESS,
awed by parliament as regards report of
debates, i. 115; iii. 459-60;
iv. 140, n. 1;
complete freedom obtained, i. 116;
Johnson attacks its liberty, ii. 60;
vindicates it, ib., n. 3;
discusses it with Dr. Parr,
iv. 15, n. 5;
Mansfield tries to stifle it, i. 116,
n. 1;
law of libel, iii. 16, n. 1;
licentiousness, its, i. 116;
debate on it, iv. 318, n.
3;
prosecutions in 1764, ii. 60, n. 3;
superfoetation, its, iii. 332.
PRESS-GANGS, iii. 460.
PRESTBURY, v. 432, n. 2.
PRESTICK, ii. 271, n. 4.
PRESTON, iii. 135, n. 1.
PRESTON, Sir Charles, iv. 154.
PRETENDER, the Young,
account of his escape, v. 187-205, 264;
dresses in women’s clothes,
v. 188;
at Kingsburgh, v. 185, 189;
shoes, ib.;
in Rasay, v. 174, n. 1, 190-4;
fears assassination, v. 194;
speaks of Culloden, ib.;
returns to Sky, v. 195;
pretends to be a servant,
v. 195, 196-7;
his odd face, v. 196;
goes to Mackinnon’s
country, v. 197;
to Knoidart, v. 199;
reward offered for him, v.
186, 199, n. 1;
agitating a rebellion in 1752, i. 146,
n. 2;
base character, his, v. 200, n. 1;
Charles III, ii. 253;
Derby, march to, iii. 162;
designation proper for him, v. 185, n.
4;
Johnson sleeps in his bed, v. 185;
London, in, i. 279, n. 5; v. 196, n. 2,
201;
Voltaire’s reflections on him, v.
199.
PRICE, Archdeacon, v. 454.
PRICE, Dr. Richard
account of him, iv. 434;
Hume, dines with, ii. 441, n. 5;
Johnson would not meet him, iv. 238, n.
1, 434;
London-born children, iv. 210.
PRICE, ——, a vain Welsh scholar,
v. 438.
Prideauxs Connection, iv. 311.
PRIESTLEY, Dr. Joseph,
Boswell attacks him, iv. 238, n. 1, 433;
Parr defends him, iv. 238,
n. 1, 434;
discoveries in chemistry, iv. 237, n.
6, 238;
Elwall’s trial, account of, ii.
164, n. 5;
Franklin praises his moderation, iv. 434;
Gibbon and Horsley attack him, iv. 437;
Heberden, Dr., a benefactor to him, iv.
228, n. 2;
house burnt by rioters, iv. 238, n. 1;
‘index-scholar,’ iv. 407,
n. 4;
Johnson’s estimate of his writings,
iv. 407, n. 4;
interview with, iv. 434;
on the pronunciation of Latin,
ii. 404, n. 1;
Mackintosh’s character of him, iv.
443;
Philosophical necessity, iii. 291, n.
2; iv. 433-4;
Shelburne, Lord, lives with, iv. 191,
n. 4;
theological works, ii. 124.
PRIESTS, enemies to liberty, v. 255, n. 5.
PRIME MINISTER, name and office, ii. 355; n. 2;
not in Johnson’s Dictionary,
Page 290
i. 295, n. 1;
no real one since Walpole’s time,
ii. 355.
PRIMROSE, Lady, v. 201.
PRINCE, the bookseller, i. 291.
PRINCE FREDERICK (brother of George III), v. 185,
n. 1,
PRINCE OF WALES, happiest of men, i. 368, n. 3; iv.
182.
PRINCE OF WALES (Frederick, father of George III),
generosity, shows, v. 188, n. I;
Mallet’s dependence on him, i. 329,
n. 3;
Pope’s repartee to him, iv. 50;
Vane, Anne, his mistress, v. 49, n. 4.
PRINCE OF WALES (George III), v. 185, n. 1.
PRINCE OF WALES (George IV),
Boswell carries up an address to him,
iv. 248, n. 2;
insolence, his, iv. 270, n.
2;
Johnson pleased with his knowledge of
the Scriptures as a child, ii. 33,
n. 3;
language as a young man, his, ib.;
Thurlow and Sir John Ladd, iv. 412, n.
1.
PRINCESS OF WALES, Dowager, (mother of George III),
presents to Lord Bute, iv. 127, n. 3.
Prince Titi, ii. 391.
Prince Voltiger, ii. 108.
PRINCIPLE, goodness founded upon it, i. 443;
things founded on no principle, v. 159.
PRINCIPLES, general, must be had from books, ii. 361.
PRINCIPLES and practice, i. 418, n. 3; ii. 341; iii.
282; iv. 396;
v. 210, 359.
PRINGLE, Sir John,
Johnson could not agree with him, iii.
65; v. 376, 384;
madness, on the cause of, iii. 176, n.
1;
President of the Royal Society, iii. 65,
n. 1;
Smith’s Wealth of Nations,
ii. 430;
mentioned, ii. 59, n. 3, 164; iii. 7,
15, n. 2, 247; v. 97.
PRINTER’S DEVIL, iv. 99.
PRINTERS, keeping their coach, ii. 226;
wages of journeymen, ii. 323.
PRINTING, early printed books, v. 459;
effect on learning, iii. 37;
people without it barbarous, ii. 170.
PRIOR, Sir James,
Johnson’s projected Life of Goldsmith,
iii. 100, n. 1.
PRIOR, Matthew, amorous pedantry, iii. 192, n. 2;
Animula vagtila, translation of,
iii. 420, n. 2;
borrowing, instances of his, iii. 396;
Chameleon, ii. 158, n. I;
Despairing Shepherd, ii. 78, n.
2;
Goldsmith republishes two of his poems,
iii. 192, n. 2;
Gualterus Danistonus ad Amicos,
translation of, iii. 119, n. 6;
Hailes, Lord, censured by, iii. 192;
lady’s book, a, iii. 192;
love verses, ii. 78;
‘My noble, lovely little Peggy,’
iii. 425, n. 2;
Paulo Purganti, iii. 192;
Pitcairne, translation from, v. 58.
PRIOR PARK, v. 80, n. 5.
PRISONS, Johnson’s praise of a good keeper,
iii. 433.
See under LONDON, Newgate, &c.
PRITCHARD, Mrs., the actress, good but affected, v.
126;
Irene, acted, i. 197;
in common life a vulgar idiot, iv. 243;
mechanical player, ii. 348;
mentioned, ii. 92.
PRIVATE CONVERSATION, iv. 216.
PRIZE-FIGHTING, v. 229.
PRIZE VERSES, in the Gent. Mag., i. 91,
n. 2, 136.
PRIZES, money arising from, ii. 353, n. 4.
Page 291
Probationary Odes for the Laureateship,
A Great Personage, i. 219, n. 3;
Boswell ridiculed, i. 116, n. 1;
and the two Wartons, ii. 41,
n. 1.
PROBATIONER, cause of a, ii. 171.
Probus Britannicus, i. 141.
Procerity, i. 308.
Prodigious, iii. 231, n. 4, 303; v. 396, n.
3.
PROFESSION,
choice of one, v. 47;
misfortune not to be bred to one, iii.
309, n. 1;
time and mind given to one not very great,
ii. 344.
Profession, The, iii. 285, n. 2.
PROFESSIONAL MAN, solemnity of manner, iv. 310.
Profitable Instructions, &c., i. 431, n. 2.
PROFUSION, iii. 195.
Progress of Discontent, i. 283, n. 2.
Project, The, iii. 318.
Project for the Employment of Authors, i. 306,
n. 3.
Prologue at the Opening of Drury Lane Theatre,
i. 181; ii. 69;
iv. 25, 310.
PRONUNCIATION,
difficulty of fixing it, ii. 161;
Irish, Scotch, and provincial, ii. 158-160.
Properantia, i. 223.
PROPERTY, depends on chastity, ii. 457;
permanent property, ii. 340.
PROPITIATION, doctrine of the, iv. 124; v. 88.
Proposals for printing Bibliotheca Harleiana,
i. 153.
PROSE, English. See STYLE.
PROSPERITY, vulgar, iii. 410.
PROSPERO, i. 216.
PROSTITUTION, severe laws needed, iii. 18.
PROTESTANT ASSOCIATION, iii. 427, n. 1.
PROTESTANTISM, converts to it, ii. 106.
PROVIDENCE,
entails not an encroachment on his dominions,
ii. 420, 421;
his hand seen in the breaking of a rope,
v. 104;
a particular providence, iv. 272, n. 4.
PROVISIONS, carrying, to a man’s house, v. 73.
Provoked Husband, The, or The Journey to London,
ii. 48, 50; iv. 284.
PRUDENCE, ’Nullum numen,’ &c.,
iv. 180.
PRUSSIA, Queen of, (the mother of Frederick the Great),
iv. 107, n. 1.
PSALM 36, v. 444.
PSALMANAZAR, George,
account of him, Appendix A, iii. 443-9;
arrives in London, iii. 444, 447;
at Oxford, iii. 445, 449;
birth, education, and wanderings, iii.
446-7;
writes his Memoirs,
iii. 445;
Club in Old Street, his, iv. 187;
Complete System of Geography, article
in the, iii. 445;
Description of Formosa, iii. 444;
hypocrisy, never free from, iii. 444;
448-9;
Innes, Dr., aided in his fraud by, i.
359;
invention of his name, iii. 447;
Johnson sought after him, iii. 314;
respected him as much as a Bishop, iv.
274;
Spectator, ridiculed in the, iii.
449.
PUBLICATIONS, spurious, ii. 433.
Publick Advertiser, i. 300; ii. 46, n. 2, 71,
n. 2, 93, n. 3.
PUBLIC AFFAIRS vex no man, iv. 220. See ENGLAND.
PUBLIC AMUSEMENTS, ii. 169.
Public dinners, iv. 367, n. 3.
PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS, iii. 53.
PUBLIC JUDGMENT. See WORLD.
Public Ledger, iii. 113, n. 3.
PUBLIC LIFE,
eminent figure made in it with little
Page 292
superiority of mind, iv. 178.
PUBLIC OVENS, ii. 215.
PUBLIC SCHOOLS. See SCHOOLS.
PUBLIC SPEAKING, ii. 139, 339.
Public Virtue, iv. 20.
PUBLIC WORSHIP, i. 418, n. 1; iv. 414, n. 1.
PUBLISHERS. See BOOKSELLERS.
Pudding, Meditation on a, v. 352.
PUFFENDORF,
corporal punishment, ii. 157;
Introduction to History, iv. 311;
not in practice as a lawyer, ii. 430.
PULPIT, liberty of the, iii. 59, 91.
PULSATION, effect on life, iii. 34.
PULTENEY, William. See BATH, Earl of.
PUNCH, bowl of, i. 334.
PUNCTUATION, Lyttelton’s History of Henry
II, iii. 32, n. 5.
PUNIC WAR, iii. 206, n. 1.
PUNISHMENT, eternal, iii. 200; iv. 299.
PUNS,
‘dignifying a pun,’ v. 32,
n. 3.
Johnson’s contempt for them, ii.
241; iv. 316;
Boswell’s approval of
them, ib.;
one in Menagiana, ii. 241.
See under BURKE and JOHNSON.
PUNSTER, defined, ii. 241, n. 2.
PURCELL, Thomas, ii. 343.
PURGATORIANS, ii. 162.
PURGATORY, ii. 104, 163. See MIDDLE STATE.
PUTNEY, ii. 444.
PYE, Henry James, poet laureate, i. 185, n. 1.
PYM, John,
member of Broadgates Hall, i. 75, n. 3;
mentioned, ii. 118.
PYRAMIDS of Egypt, iii. 352.
PYTHAGOREAN DISCIPLINE, iii. 261.
Q.
QUACK DOCTORS, iii. 389.
QUAKERS,
Boswell loves their simplicity, ii. 457;
Johnson liked individual Quakers, but
not the sect, ii. 458;
on their objection to fine
clothes, iii. 188, n. 4;
many a man a Quaker without knowing it,
ii. 457;
Pennsylvanian Quakers, vote of, iv. 212,
n. 1;
proselyte, a young, iii. 298;
slavery, abolitionists of, ii. 478;
soldiers, clothing to the, iv. 212;
texts, literal interpretation of, iv.
211;
tythes and persecution inseparable, v.
423;
women preaching, i. 463. See under
KNOWLES, Mrs.
Qualifying a wrong, iii. 63, n. 1.
Qualitied, iv. 174.
QUALITY, women of, iii. 353.
Queen Elizabeth’s Champion, v. 241, n.
2.
QUEEN’S ARMS CLUB, iv. 87.
QUEEN’S HOUSE LIBRARY, ii. 33.
QUEENSBERRY, family of, iii. 163.
QUEENSBERRY, Duke of, Gay and the Beggar’s
Opera, ii. 368.
QUEENY (Miss Thrale), iii. 422, n. 4; v. 451.
Quem Deus vult perdere, &c., ii. 445, n. 1;
iv. 181.
QUESTIONING, ii. 472; iii. 57, 268.
QUIN, James,
Bath, praises, iii. 45, n. 1;
Beggar’s Opera, anecdote
of the, ii. 368;
Falstaff, his, iv. 243, n. 6;
kings and January 30, v. 382, n. 2;
Thomson, intimacy with, iii. 117, n. 2;
vanity, his, iii. 264.
QUINTILIAN, iv. 35.
QUIXOTE, Don. See under CERVANTES.
Quos Deus null perdere, prius dementat, ii.
445, n. 1; iv. 181.
QUOTATION, the parole of literary men, iv.
102.
QUOTATIONS, untraced, iv. 181.
Quotidian, v. 345-6.
Page 293
R.
RABELAIS, Garagantua, iii. 256;
surpassed by Johnson, ii. 231.
Race, The, by Mercurius Spur, Esq., ii. 31.
RACINE, ‘goes round the world,’ v. 311.
RACKSTROW, Colonel, of the Trained Bands, iv. 319.
RADCLIFFE, Charles, his execution, i. 180.
RADCLIFFE, Dr., Master of Pembroke College, i. 271.
RADCLIFFE, Dr. John, travelling fellowships, iv. 293.
RADICALS, iii. 460.
RALEIGH, Sir Walter, autograph letter, i. 227;
Birch edits his smaller pieces, i. 226;
execution, his, i. 180, n. 2;
Johnson mentions his Works in the
preface to his_ Dictionary_,
iii. 194, n. 2.
RALPH, James, The Champion, i. 169, n. 2.
Rambler, account of it, i. 201-226;
contributors, i. 203, 208, n. 3;
editions and sale, i. 208, 212, 255;
Scotch edition, i. 210;
revision of collected edition, i. 203,
n. 6;
publication, i. 202;
sale of a sixteenth-share, ii. 208, n.
3;
hastily written, i. 203; iii. 42;
could be made better, iv. 309;
hints for essays, i. 204-7;
origin of the name, i. 202;
style, i. 217;
club in an Essex town incensed by it,
i. 215;
friend, learning one’s faults from
a, iv. 281, n. 1;
Garrick and Prospero, i. 216;
‘hard words,’ i. 208, n. 3;
index, iv. 325;
in Italian, Il Genio errante and Il
Vagabondo, iii. 411;
Johnson’s epitaph, quotation from
it in, iv. 445;
gives a copy to Edwards, iv.
90;
opinion of it, i. 210, n.
1;
thinks it ‘too
wordy,’ iv. 5;
portrait prefixed, iv. 421,
n. 2;
wife praises it, i. 210;
ladies strangely formal, i. 223;
Langton admires it, i. 247;
last number, i. 226, 233;
lessons taught by it, i. 213;
mottoes translated, i. 210, n. 3, 211,
225;
Murphy’s translation from the French,
i. 356;
Necessity of Cultivating Politeness,
v. 82, n. 2;
quotation in Colonel Myddelton’s
inscription, iv. 443;
Russian translation, iv. 277;
Shenstone, praised by, ii. 452;
suicide, supposed to recommend, iv. 150,
n. 2;
virtuoso, description of a, iv. 314, n.
2; v. 61, n. 5;
Young’s, Dr., copy, i. 214.
Rambler, Beauties of the, i. 214.
Raniblefs Magazine, i. 202.
RAMSAY, Allan, the elder, the poet,
dedication to the Countess of Eglintoune,
v. 374, n. 3;
Gentle Shepherd, ii. 220;
Highland Laddie, v. 184, n. 1.
RAMSAY, Allan, the son, the portrait-painter,
death, iv. 260, n. 1, 366, n. 1;
dinners at his house, iii. 331-6,382-3,
407-9;
house in Harley Street, iii. 391, n. 2;
Italy, visits, iii. 250; iv. 260;
Johnson loves him, iii. 336;
politeness, praises, iii.
331;
Pope’s poetry less admired than
formerly, iii. 332;
Select Society, founds the, v. 393, n.
Page 294
4;
‘There lived a young man’
&c., quotes, iii. 252;
mentioned, iii. 254; iv. I, n. 1.
RANBY, John,
Doubts on the Abolition of the Slave
Trade, iii. 205.
RANGER, the character of, ii. 50.
RANK,
its claims, iii. 55;
Johnson’s respect for it, i. 443,
447-8;
morals of high people, iii. 353.
RANKE, Professor, Sixtus Quintus, v. 239, n.
RAPHAEL,
Johnson admires his pictures, ii. 392;
mentioned, i. 248, n. 3.
RAPTURIST, ii. 41, n. 1.
RASAY, the Macleods of,
account of them, v. 165, 167;
estates, v. 412, n. 2;
family happiness, v. 178;
league with the Macdonalds, v. 174;
Johnson compliments them in his Journey,
ii. 304;
they praise him, ib.
RASAY, John Macleod, Laird of, ‘Macgillichallum,’
v. 161, n. 2;
his carriage, v. 162, 179, n. 2;
income, v. 165, n. 2;
patriarchal life, v. 167;
befriends the Pretender, v. 190-5;
Johnson’s mistake about the chieftainship,
ii. 303, 380, 382, 411;
correspondence about it, v.
410-413;
entertained by, ii. 305; iv.
155; v. 413, n. 1;
visits him, v. 165-179, 183.
RASAY, old Laird of, out in the ’45, v. 174,
188, 190, 199.
Rascal, Johnson’s use of the term, iii.
1.
Rasselas,
account of its publication, i. 340-4;
date of its composition and
publication, i. 342, n. 2, 516;
editions,
first, i. 340,
n, 3;
fifth, ii. 208,
n. 3;
an American one,
ii. 207;
origin of the name, i. 340,
n. 3;
price paid for it, i. 341;
translations, i. 341; ii.
208;
in French by Baretti,
ib., n. 2;
written in the evenings of
one week to pay the expenses of
Johnson’s mother’s funeral, i. 341;
Boswell’s yearly reading, i. 342;
iii. 133;
made unhappy by it, iii. 317;
Candide, compared with, i. 342;
iii. 356;
choice of life, ii. 22, n. l;
civilisation, advantages of, ii. 73, n.
3;
Europeans, the power of the, iv. 119;
Gough Square, written in, iii. 405, n.
6;
Imlac and the Great Mogul, ii. 40, n.
4;
influence of places on the mind, v. 334,
n. 1;
Johnson reads it in 1781, iv. 119;
Lobo’s Abyssinia, partly
suggested by, i. 89;
Macaulay’s, Dr. J., Bibliography,
ii. 208, n. 3;
marriages, late, ii. 128, n. 4;
misery of life, the, iii. 317;
praise to an old man, i. 339, n. 3;
resolutions, ii. 113, n. 3;
retirement from the world, v. 62, nn.
1 and 4;
scholar, the business of a, ii. 119, n.
1;
solitude of a great city, iii. 379, n.
2;
sorrow, the cure for, iii. 6;
spirits of the dead, i. 343;
travelling in Europe, i. 340, n. 1;
Vanity of Human Wishes, resemblance
to the, i. 342.
RAT,
grey or Hanover, ii. 455;
‘Now, Muse, let’s sing of
Rats,’ ii. 453.
RAWLINSON, Dr., iv. 161.
Page 295
RAY, John,
British insects, ii. 248;
Collection of north-country words, ii.
91;
Nomenclature, ii. 361.
RAY, Miss, iii. 383.
RAYMOND, S., ii. 338, n. 2.
RAYNAL, Abbe, iv. 434-5.
READING,
advice of an old gentleman, i. 446;
art, its, iv. 207;
boys should read any book they will, iii.
385; iv. 21;
general amusement, iv. 217, n. 4;
hard reading, i. 446;
inclination to be followed, i. 428; iii.
43, 193;
knowledge got by it compared with that
got by conversation, ii. 361;
people do not willingly read, iv. 218;
reading books to the end, i. 71; ii. 226;
iv. 308;
reading no more than one could utter,
iv. 31;
snatches useful, iv. 21;
Voltaire testifies to its increase in
England, ii. 402, n. 1;
youth the season for plying books, i.
446.
See JOHNSON, reading.
REBELLION, natural to men, v. 394.
REBELLION OF 1745-6,
Boswell’s projected history of it,
iii. 162;
would have to be printed abroad,
ib.;
cruelty shown to the rebels, i. 146;
effect on the Gent. Mag.,
i. 176, n. 2;
Highlanders’ wants, ii. 126;
Johnson’s occupation at the time,
i. 176;
noble attempt, iii. 162.
REBELS, never friends to arts, ii. 223;
successful, ii. 223.
Recollecting, iv. 126.
Recreations and Studies of a Country Clergyman,
iv 190, n. 2.
RECRUITING, iii. 399, n. 3.
Recruiting Officer, iv. 7.
RECUPERO, Signor, ii. 468, n. 1.
Red Coat, v. 140.
RED SEA, iii. 134, n. i, 455.
REDRESS FOR RIDICULE, v. 295.
REED, Isaac, aids Johnson in the Lives, iv.
37;
mentioned, i. 169, n. 2; ii. 240, n. 4;
iii. 201, n. 3; v. 57, n. 2.
REED, John, iii. 281, n. 3.
REES, Dr., ii. 203, n. 3.
REFINEMENT, in education, iii. 169.
Reflections on a grave digging in Westminster Abbey,
ii. 26;
v. 117, n. 4.
Reflections on the State of Portugal, i. 306.
REFORMATION, Church revenues lessened, iii. 138;
freedom from bondage, iii. 60;
the light of revelation obscured upon
political motives, ii. 28.
REFORMERS, why burnt, ii. 251.
Regale, iii. 308, n. 2; v. 347, n. 1.
REGATTA, iii. 206, n. 1.
REGICIDES, ii. 370.
REGISTRATION OF DEEDS, iv. 74.
Rehearsal, The, ii. 168; iv. 320.
REID, Andrew, iii. 32, n. 5.
REID, Professor Thomas, meets Johnson in Glasgow,
v. 369, 370;
original principles, his, i. 471;
Scotticisms corrected by Hume, ii. 72,
n. 2;
mentioned, ii. 53, n. 1.
REIGN OF TERROR, i. 465, n. 1.
REINDEER, ii. 168.
RELATIONS, a man’s ready friends, v. 105;
in London, ii. 177.
See FRIENDS, natural.
RELIGION, amount of religion in the country, ii. 96;
ancients not in earnest as to it, iii.
10;
balancing of accounts, iv. 225;
changing it, ii. 466; iii. 298;
Page 296
choosing one for oneself, iii. 299;
College jokers its defenders, iv. 288;
differences of opinion not much thought
of, iv. 291;
general ignorance, iii. 50;
hard, made to appear, v. 316;
ignorance of the first notion, iv. 216;
joy in it, iii. 339;
particular places for it, iv. 226;
people with none, iv. 215; perversions,
ii. 129;
religious conversation banished, ii. 124;
State, to be regulated by the, ii. 14;
iv. 12;
unfitness of poetry for it, iii. 358,
n. 3; iv. 39.
RELIGIOUS ORDERS. See MONASTERY.
Remarks on Dr. Johnson’s Journey to the Hebrides,
ii. 308, n. 1.
Remarks on Johnson’s Life of Milton,
i. 231, n. 2.
Remarks on the characters of the Court of Queen
Anne, iv. 333, n. 5.
Remarks on the Militia Bill, i. 307.
REMBRANDT, iii. 161.
REMEDIES, prescribing, ii. 260.
Remembering, distinguished from recollecting,
iv. 126.
Remonstrance, The, ii. 113.
Renegade defined, i. 296.
RENTS, carried to a distance, iii. 177;
how they should be fixed, v. 293:
paid in kind, iv. 18; v. 254, n. 2.
See LANDLORDS.
REPENTANCE in dying, iv. 212.
Republic of Letters, v. 80, n. 4.
REPUBLICS, respect for authority wanting, ii. 153.
Republics. See Respublicae Elzevirianae.
REPUTATION injured by spurious publications, ii. 433.
RESENTMENT, iii. 39; iv. 367.
RESOLUTIONS, rarely efficacious, ii. 113, 360.
RESPECT, not to be paid to an adversary, ii. 442;
v. 29.
Respectable, iii. 241, n. 2.
Respublica Hungarica, ii. 7.
Respublicae Elzevirianae, ii. 7, n. 2; iii.
52.
REST, man never at rest, iii. 252.
RESTORATION, ii. 369, 370; v. 406.
RESTRAINT, need of, iii. 53.
RESURRECTION OF THE BODY, iv. 93, 95.
Retirement, ii. 133, n. 1.
RETIREMENT, from the world, v. 62; its vices, ib.,
n. 5.
RETIRING FROM BUSINESS, ii. 337; iii. 176, n. 1.
RETREAT, cheap, few places left, ii. 124.
Retreat of the Ten Thousand, iv. 32.
REVELATION, attacks on it excite anger, iii. 11.
Revelation, Book of, ii. 163.
REVERENCE, for government impaired, iii. 3;
general relaxation of it, iii. 262.
REVIEWS AND REVIEWERS, acknowledgments to them improper,
iv. 57;
defiance, to be set at, v. 274;
Monthly and Critical impartial,
iii. 32;
attack each other, ib., n.
2;
payment for articles, iv. 214;
well-written, iii. 44.
See Critical and Monthly Reviews.
Revisal of Shakespeare’s Text, i. 263,
n. 3.
Revolution, defined, i. 295, n. 1.
REVOLUTION OF 1688,
could not be avoided, ii. 341; iii. 3;
iv. 170, 171, n. 1;
Lilliburlero, ii. 347;
reverence for government impaired by it,
iii. 3; iv. 165; v. 202;
writing against it got Shebbeare the pillory
Page 297
and a pension, ii. 112, n.
3.
REVOLUTION SOCIETY, the, iv. 40.
REVOLUTIONS, ‘Happy revolutions,’ ii.
224.
REWLEY ABBEY, i. 273.
REYNOLDS, Miss, Barnard’s verses on Johnson,
iv. 431-3;
coolness with her brother, i. 486, n.
1;
irresolution, her, i. 486, n. 1;
Johnson’s affection for her, i.
486, n. 1;
bequest to her, iv. 402, n.
2;
and the Cotterells,
i. 246, n. 2;
dress and study, i. 328, n.
1;
and Garagantua,
iii. 256;
and Hannah More,
iii. 293; iv. 341, n. 6;
letters to her, i. 486, n.
1;
portrait, ii. 362, n. 1; iv.
229, n. 4, 421, n. 2;
miniatures, paints, i. 326;
oil-painting, ib., n. 7; iv.
229, n. 4;
Montagu, Mrs., paints, iii. 244;
politician, no, ii. 317, n. 2;
purity of mind, i. 486, n. 1; ii. 362,
n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 82, 215, 319-20, 390,
434.
REYNOLDS, Sir Joshua, Abington’s, Mrs., benefit,
ii. 324;
abused in a newspaper, iv. 29;
Academy, influence in the, iv. 219, n.
4;
amusement is the great end of all employments,
ii. 234;
a key to character, iv. 316;
associates with men of all principles,
iii. 375;
Baretti’s ignorance, gives an instance
of, v. 121, n. 4;
is a witness at his trial,
ii. 97, n. 1;
Barry quarrels with him, iv. 436, 438;
Beattie, portrait of, v. 90, n. 1; v.
273, n. 4;
books, judgments on, iii. 320;
Boswell, bequest to, i. 11, n. 1;
first acquaintance with, i.
417, n. 1;
gives Johnson’s portrait
to, i. 392;
letter from, iv. 259, n. 2;
Life of Johnson, has
a leaf cancelled in, ii. 2, n. 1;
portrait, paints, i. 2, n.
2;
visits, when ill, iii. 391;
Burke’s echo, ii. 222, n. 4;
and Johnson on Bacon’s
Essays, iii. 194, n. 1;
too much under, iii. 261;
wit, v. 32, n. 3;
Cambridge, Mr., dines with, ii. 361;
Camden’s, Lord, portrait, ii. 353,
n. 2;
Cecilia, iv. 223, n. 5;
character drawn by Burke, i. 245, n. 3;
v. 102, n. 3;
colouring in conversation, iv. 183;
conversation, his, i. 246;
critics mostly pretenders, ii. 191, n.
1;
Cumberland, dislikes, iv. 384, n. 2;
‘Dear Knight of Plympton,’
iv. 432;
death, i. 10;
delicacy as regards Pope’s note
on Johnson, i. 143;
delicate observer of manners, ii. 109;
Devonshire, visits, i. 377;
dinners at his house,
gathering of literary men,
iii. 65, 250, 317, 337, 381;
iv. 78, 332, 337;
Northcote’s description
of them, iii. 375, n. 2; iv. 312, n. 3;
Discourses on Painting,
Empress of Russia’s
testimony of a snuffbox, iii. 370;
first volume published, in.
369;
Johnson described in them,
i. 245, n. 3;
his dedication,
ii. 2, n. 1;
mentioned in an
unfinished Discourse, iii. 369, n. 3;
praises them,
iv. 320;
Rogers, Samuel, present at
Page 298
the last, iii. 369, n. 2;
translated into Italian, iii.
96;
Dyer, Samuel, portrait of, ii. 453, n.
2;
emigration, iii. 232;
eminence, the cause of, ii. 437, n. 2;
Errol, Lord, portrait of, v. 102;
Essex Head Club, declines to join the,
iv. 254, 436;
describes it, iv. 438;
Eumelian Club, member of the, iv. 394,
n. 4;
Fox’s praise of The Traveller,,
mentions, iii. 252, 261;
too much under, iii. 261;
‘furious purposes, his,’ iv.
366;
Garrick and the Literary Club, i. 480;
tea, iii. 264, n. 4;
Garrick, Mrs., dines with, iv. 96-9;
genius, account of, ii. 437, n. 2;
Goldsmith’s company, likes, ii.
235;
criticised at his table, ii.
28l, n. 1;
debts, ii. 280;
dedicates the Deserted
Village to him, ii. 1, n. 2, 217, n. 5;
epitaph, loses the copy of,
iii. 82;
fable of the little fishes,
ii. 231;
monument, chooses the spot
for, iii. 83, n. 2;
rebuked by, v. 273, n, 4;
She Sloops to Conquer,
suggests a name for, ii. 205, n. 4;
to Walpole, introduces, iv.
314, n. 3;
Hawkesworth’s character, i. 253,
n. 1;
Hawkins’s character, i. 28, n. 1;
hospitality, his, i. 1;
Humphry, the painter, assists, iv. 269,
n. 2;
Idler, contributes to the, i. 330;
illness in 1764, i. 486;
imaginary praise of him, iv. 18;
inoffensiveness, v. 102, n. 3;
invulnerability, i. 2; v. 102;
Italy, returns from, i. 165, 242, n. 6;
Johnson, admiration for, i. 245;
admiration of Burke, ii. 450;
altercation with Dean Barnard,
iv. 431;
apologises for his rudeness,
iii. 329;
arguing, ii. 100, n. 1;
‘flew upon
an argument,’ ii. 365;
belabours his confessor, iv.
281;
bequest to him, iv. 402, n.
2;
checked immorality in talk,
iv. 295, n. 3;
in a company of booksellers,
iii. 311;
conversation, i. 204; iv.
184-5;
convulsive starts, i. 144;
cups of tea, i. 313, n. 3;
desire for reconciliation,
ii. 100, n. 1, 109;
Dictionary, cited in,
iv. 4. n. 3;
dulce decus, i. 244;
dying requests, iv. 413;
executor, iv. 402, n. 2;
feared by a nobleman, iv.
116, n. 2;
feelings towards foreigners,
iv. 169, n. 1;
fond of discrimination, ii.
306;
overcharges characters,
iii. 332;
French, ii. 404;
friendship with, i. 2, 242,
n. 6, 244, 246; iv. 367;
in 1764 almost—only
friend, i. 486;
friendship for Taylor, iii.
180;
on friendship, i. 300;
funeral, iv. 419, n. 1;
garret, i. 328, n. 1;
gestures, v. 18;
interview with George III,
ii. 34, n. i, 41;
intoxicated, i. 379, n. 2;
introduces Crabbe to, iv.
175, n. 2;
letters to him: See JOHNSON,
letters;
letter to Thurlow, copies,
Page 299
iv. 349. n. 2, 368;
lines in The Traveller,
ii. 6, n. 3;
making himself agreeable to
ladies, iv. 73;
as a member of parliament,
ii. 138;
mind ready for use, ii. 365,
n. 1;
mode of covering his ignorance,
v. 124, n. 4;
monument, iv. 423, n. 1;
inscription, ib.,
n. 2, 445;
never wrote a line a saint
would blot, iv. 295, n. 3;
his obligation to, i. 245,
n. 3;
on painting, i. 128, n. 2;
pension, i. 374;
proposed addition
to it, iv. 327-8, 336-9, 348, 367-8;
pride, no meanness in it,
iv. 429, n. 3;
proud of Reynolds’s
approbation, iv. 368;
portraits: See under
JOHNSON;
prejudice against foreigners,
iv. 15, n. 3;
prejudices and obstinacy,
i. 293, n. 1;
pride, iii. 345, n. 1;
quarrel with Dr. Warton, ii.
41, n. 1;
Rambler, origin of
the name, i. 202;
readiness for a reconciliation,
ii. 100, n, 1, 256, n. 1;
‘rough as winter, mild
as summer,’ iv. 396, n. 3;
rudeness partly due to his
truthfulness, iv. 221, n. 2;
and Savage in St. James’s
Square, i. 164;
‘school,’ one
of, i. 7, n. 1, 245, n. 3; iii. 230,261, n. 1, 369;
influenced his
writings, i. 222;
qualified his
mind to think, iii. 369, n. 3;
‘Reynolds’s
oracle,’ i. 245, n. 3;
Shakespeare, i. 319,
n. 4;
talking to a ‘blackguard
boy,’ iv. 184;
and Thrale’s copper,
i. 363, n. 3;
Tracts, his copy of,
ii. 315, n. 2;
trip to Devonshire with, i.
377; iv. 322;
truth sacred to, ii. 433,
n. 1;
unsuspicious of hypocrisy,
i. 418, n. 3; iii. 444;
vocation to public life, iv.
359;
watch over himself, iv. 396,
n. 3;
writings, ‘won’t
read,’ ii. 317, n. 2;
Johnsoniana, his, iv. 182;
Journey to Flanders, iv. 423, n.
2;
knighted, i. 103, n. 3;
Leicester Fields, house in, ii. 384;
liberality, iv. 133;
literary characters, a nobleman’s
terror of, i. 450, n. 1;
Literary Club, founder of the, i. 477;
attendance at it, ii. 17;
iii. 128, n. 4, 230, n. 5;
London, loves, iii. 178, n. 1;
Lowe, the painter, iv. 202, n. 1;
Macbeth, note on, v. 129;
Malone one of his executors, iv. 133;
Shakespeare, praises,
v. 129, n. 1;
matrimonial wishes about him, iv. 161,
n. 5;
militia camps, visits the, iii. 365;
modesty, unaffected, iv. 133;
Monckton’s, Miss, at, iv. 108, n.
4;
Montagu’s, Mrs., Essay, likes,
ii. 88-9; v. 245;
Morris, Miss, picture of, iv. 417, n.
3;
Moser, Keeper of the Academy, eulogium
on, iv. 227, n. 4;
Muddy, ii. 362, n. 3;
Mudge, Rev. Mr., influenced by the, i.
378, n. 3;
Sermons, praises, iv.
98;
obligations, the relief from, i. 246;
observant in passing through life, iv.
6;
Oxford degree of D.C.L., v. 90, n. 1;
Page 300
painter to the King, iv. 366, n. 2, 368,
n. 3;
paralytic attack, iv. 161, n. 5;
Parr’s defence of Johnson, iv. 422;
persuaded, easily, v. 286;
pictures, runs to, ii. 365;
placidity, i. 1;
planet, always under some, iii. 261;
players, defends, ii. 234-5;
Pope’s hand, touches, i. 377, n.
1;
portrait of himself holding his ear in
his hand, iii. 273, n. 1;
at Streatham, iv. 158, n.
1;
price of portraits and income, i. 326,
363, 370, 382;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
109;
prosperity, not to be spoilt by, v. 102,
n. 3;
Reviews, wonders to find so much good
writing in the, iii. 44;
Richardson’s talk, iv. 28;
‘rival, without a,’ i. 363;
round of pleasures, in a, ii. 274, n.
3;
Round Robin, signs the, iii. 83;
carries it to Johnson, iii.
84;
Royal Academy, intends to resign the presidency
of the, iv. 366, n. 2;
same all the year round, iii. 5, 192;
Savage, The Life of, reads, i.
165, 245;
Shelburne, Lord, portrait of, iv. 174,
n. 5;
Siddons, Mrs., portrait of, iv. 242, n.
2;
sister, dislikes the paintings by his,
i. 326, n. 7; iv. 229, n. 4;
Smith’s, Adam, talk, iv. 24, n.
2;
St. Paul’s, proposes monuments in,
iv. 423, n. 2;
Streatham library, pictures by him in,
iv. 158, n. 1;
Suard visits him, iv. 20, n. 1;
Sunday painting, iv. 414;
taste, taking the altitude of a man’s,
iv. 316;
how acquired, ii. 191, n.
1;
Thurlow, letter from, iv. 350, n. 1;
titles, in addressing people did not use,
i. 245, n. 3;
truthfulness of his stories, ii. 433,
n. 2;
understanding, judging a man’s,
iv. 316;
Vanburgh, defends, iv. 55;
Vesey’s, Mr., at, iii. 425;
virtue in itself preferable to vice, iii.
342, 349;
Voltaire, supposed attack on, v. 273,
n. 4;
weather, ridicules the influence of, i.
332, n. 2;
wine, defends the use of, iii. 41;
his fondness for it, ii. 292;
iii. 329-30;
reproached by Johnson with
being far gone, iii. 329;
mentioned, ii. 82, 83, n. 2, 232, 265,
n. 4, 347; iii. 43, 301,
305, 386, 390, 434; iv. 1, n. 1, 32, 76, 84, 88, 159,
178,
219, n. 3, 224, n. 2, 334, 341, 344, 355, n. 4; v.
215.
Rhedi de generations insectarum, iii. 229,
n. 4.
RHEES, David ap, Welsh Grammar, v. 443.
RHEUMATISM, medicine for it, ii. 361.
Rhodochia, i. 223.
RHONE, iv. 277.
RHOPALIC VERSES, v. 269, n. 3.
RHYME, essential to English poetry, iii. 257.
See BLANK-VERSE.
RICCOBONI, Mme.,
credulity of the English, v. 330, n. 3;
French and English stage in point of decency,
ii. 50, n. 3;
sentimentalists of Paris, iii. 149, n.
2;
want of respect to nobility on the English
stage, v. 106, n. 4.
RICH, the manager of Covent Garden Theatre,
brings out the Beggar’s Opera,
iii. 321, n. 3;
Page 301
‘is this your tragedy or comedy?’
iv. 246, n. 5;
refuses a play in false English, iii.
259.
RICHARD II, iv. 268, n. 2.
RICHARDS, John, R.A., iii. 464.
RICHARDS, Thomas, i. 186, n. 3.
RICHARDSON, Jonathan, the elder, Treatise on Painting,
i. 128, n. 2.
RICHARDSON, Jonathan, the younger, i. 128, 142.
RICHARDSON, Samuel,
Chesterfield’s estimate of him,
ii. 174, n. 2;
Cibber, respects, ii. 93; iii. 184;
Clarissa, German translation of,
iv. 28;
Lovelace’s character,
ii. 341;
Cowley out of fashion, iv. 102, n. 2;
death, i. 370, 382;
Familiar Letters—description
of a visit to Bedlam, ii. 374, n. 1;
and the procession to Tyburn,
iv. 189, n. 1;
Fielding, compared with, ii. 49, 174,
ib., n. 2;
disparages, ii. 49, 174, 175,
n. 2;
Fielding, Miss, letter to, ii. 49, n.
2, 174, n. 1;
flattery, love of, v. 396, n. 1, 440,
n. 2;
foreigners, read by, ii. 49, n. 2;
Hanoverian, a, i. 146, n. 1;
Johnson asks for an index for Clarissa,
ii. 175, n. 1;
Dictionary, cited in,
iv. 4;
draws his character, v. 395;
gives him a pheasant, i. 326;
letters to him; i. 303, n.
1; ii. 175, n. 1;
meets Hogarth at his house,
i. 145;
and Young, v.
269;
sought after him, iii. 314;
under arrest, helps, i. 303,
n. 1;
King, Dr. W., a Jacobite speech by, i.
146, n. 1;
literary ladies, his, iv. 246, n. 6; v.
396;
Macaulay’s high praise of him, ii.
174, n. 2;
Nelson, Robert, the original of Sir Charles
Grandison, ii. 458, n. 3;
novels, his, compared with the French,
ii. 125;
Oxford University, the Jacobitism of,
i. 281, n. 1;
portrait, i. 434, n. 3;
Rambler, praised in the, i. 203;
praises it, i. 209, n. 1;
contributes to it, i. 203;
read for the sentiment, not story, ii.
175;
rear, Johnson can make him, iv.
28;
talks of his own works, iv. 28;
Tunbridge Wells, at, i. 190, n. 1;
vanity, iv. 28, n. 7; v. 396;
Walpole’s, Horace, contempt of him,
ii. 174, n. 2;
Williams, Mrs., visits him, i. 232, n.
1.
RICHARDSON, William, i. 303, n. 1.
RICHELIEU, Cardinal, ii. 134, n. 4.
RICHES. See MONEY.
RICHMOND, third Duke of,
attacks Lord Sandwich and Miss Ray, iii.
383, n. 3;
discusses history and poetry, ii. 366,
n. 1;
libelled by Henry Bate, iv. 296, n. 3.
RIDDELL, Mr., of the Horse Grenadiers, iv. 211, n.
1.
RIDDOCH, Rev. Mr., v. 87, 91, 95-96.
RIDICULE,
abuse of it, iv. 17;
Johnson defends its use, iii. 379.
Riding, the, i. 36, n. 4.
RIDLEY, the bookseller, iii. 325.
RIGBY, Richard, iii. 76, n. 2.
Rio verde, Rio verde, ii. 212, n. 4.
RIOT ACT, iii. 46, n. 5.
RIOTS,
Franklin’s description of the street
riots in 1768, iii. 46, n. 5;
Gordon riots in 1780, iii. 46, n. 5, 428;
Page 302
St. George’s Fields in 1768, iii.
46, n. 5.
RISEN IN THE WORLD, jealousy of men who have, iii.
2.
RISING early, its difficulty, iii. 168.
RITTER, Joseph, Boswell’s Bohemian servant,
accompanies Boswell to the Hebrides, v.
53, 74, 76, 83,163, 286,
318, 363, 371;
mentioned, ii. 103, 411; iii. 216.
RIVERS, Earl, Savage’s reputed father, i. 166,
n. 4, 170, 172.
RIVINGTON, Mr., the bookseller, i. 135, n. 1.
RIZZIO, David, v. 43.
ROADS,
described by Arthur Young, iii. 135, n.
1;
toll gates, v. 56, n. 2.
See under SCOTLAND, roads.
ROBERT BRUCE, ii. 386-7.
ROBERT II, v. 373.
ROBERTS, J., the bookseller, i. 165, 175. n. 3.
ROBERTS, Mr., Register of Bangor, v. 447, 452.
ROBERTS, Miss, old Mr. Langton’s niece, i. 336;
430.
ROBERTSON, Mr., of Cullen, v. 110, 111.
ROBERTSON, Mr., a publisher, of Edinburgh, iv. 129.
ROBERTSON, Professor James, v. 42.
ROBERTSON, Dr. William, Beattie, compared with, ii.
195, n. 1;
Boswell appears against him in Court,
ii. 381, n. 1;
letters to, v. 15, 32;
Charles V,
criticised by Wesley, ii.
236, n. 4;
price offered for it, ii.
63, n. 2;
Clive’s character, expatiates on,
iii. 334;
companionable and fond of wine, iii. 335;
conversation, iii. 339, n. 1;
Elibank, Lord, his early patron, v. 386;
Gibbon, complimented by, ii. 236, n. 3;
Histories, his, romances, ii. 237;
pictures, but not likenesses,
iii. 404;
History of America, iii. 270;
History of Greece, projects a,
ii. 237, n. 4;
History of Scotland, Johnson ‘won’t
talk of it,’ ii. 53;
published in 1759, iv. 78,
n. 2;
sale, iii. 334;
L6000 made by the publishers,
ib.;
editions, ib., n. 2;
mentioned, ii. 270;
Johnson, awe of, ii. 63; iii. 332; v.
371;
criticises his History
and style, ii. 236-7; v. 57, n. 3;
estimation of him, ii. 30,
n. 1; v. 397;
introduced to, iii. 331;
asks him to translate the
Iliad, iii. 333;
dines with him in Boswell’s
house, v. 32-4;
breakfasts, v. 38-9;
shows him St. Giles, v. 41;
the College, v.
42;
Holyrood, v. 43;
dines with him, v. 44;
welcomes him on his return,
v. 392;
‘love’ for him,
ii. 53;
proposed tour to the Hebrides,
writes about, ii. 232;
refusal to hear Scotch preachers,
iii. 336; v. 121;
style, recognises, i. 308;
imitates it, iii.
173; iv. 388;
worship, complains of, iii.
331;
liberality of sentiment, v. 393;
packs his gold in wool, ii. 237;
paraphrased other people’s thoughts,
v. 397, n. 3;
party in the church, his, v. 213;
preferment, his church, iii. 334, n. 2;
Principal of Edinburgh College, v. 41,
n. 2;
romantic humour, his, iii. 335;
Southey calls him a rogue, ii. 238, n.
Page 303
1;
style, i. 439, n. 2; ii. 236-7;
corrected by Strahan, v. 92,
n. 3;
verbiage, ii. 236;
Voltaire’s Louis XIV, v.
393;
Whist, learns, v. 404, n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 66, 275, 354, n. 4; iii.
278.
ROBIN HOOD, v. 389.
ROBIN ROY, v. 127, n. 3.
ROBINHOOD SOCIETIES, account of them, iv. 92, n. 5;
Boswell attends one, iv. 95.
ROBINSON, H.C., account of Capel Lofft, iv. 278, n.
3;
Bishop Hampden’s ‘confirmation,’
iv. 323, n. 3;
Burncy’s account of Johnson, i.
410, n. 2.
ROBINSON, Sir Thomas, account of him, i. 434;
Chesterfield sends him to Johnson, i.
259, n. 2;
talks the language of a savage, ii. 130.
Robinson Crusoe, i. 71, n. 1; ii. 238, n. 5;
iii. 268.
ROCHEFORT, expedition to, i. 321.
ROCHEFOUCAULD, i. 246.
ROCHESTER, Mr. Colson,
master of the Free School, i. 101, n.
3;
Johnson visits it, iv. 8,
n. 3, 22, 232-3.
ROCHESTER, Wilmot, second Earl of, Flatman,
verses upon, iii. 29;
Imitations of Horace, i. 118, n.
5; v. 52, n. 5;
Letter from Artemisia, iii. 386,
n. 4;
Life by Burnet, iii. 191;
Poems, castration of his, iii.
191;
wrote short pieces iv. 370, n. 1.
ROCHFORD, Earl of, i. 317.
ROCKINGHAM, Marquis of,
his ministry, iii. 224, n. 1; iv. 170,
n. 1;
Burke’s advice about
it, ii. 355, n. 2;
his party, ii. 181.
Rockingham, Memoirs of, iii. 460.
ROD, use of the, i. 46; v. 99.
Roderick Random. See SMOLLETT.
RODNEY, Sir George, ii. 398.
ROGERS, Rev. Mr., of Berkley, iv. 402, n. 2.
ROGERS, Rev. Mr., Sermons, i. 89, n. 3.
ROGERS, Samuel, Beauclerk’s absence of mind,
i. 249, n. 1;
Beckford’s speech to the King, iii.
201, n. 3;
Fitzpatrick and Hare, iii. 388, n. 3;
Fordyce’s, Dr., intemperance, ii.
274, n. 6;
Fox’s conversation, iv. 167, n.
1;
on Burnet’s style, ii.
213, n. 2;
love of Homer, iv. 218, n.
3;
and the wicked Lord Lyttelton,
iv. 298, n. 3;
and Mrs. Sheridan, i. 390,
n. 1;
heads on Temple Bar, ii. 238, n. 3;
Hume and his opponents, ii. 441, n. 5;
Johnson, wishes to call on, i. 247, n.
3;
and Lady Lucan, iii. 425,
n. 3;
Marley, Dean, iv. 73, n. 1;
Mounsey, Dr., ii. 64, n. 2;
Murphy, Arthur, i. 356, n. 2;
Piozzi, Signor, iv. 339, n. 2;
Price, Dr., iv. 434;
Rambler, i. 210, n. 1;
Reynolds’s last lecture, iii. 369,
n. 2;
Shelburne and Carlisle, Earls of, iv.
246, n. 5;
Wilkes as City Chamberlain, iv. 101, n.
2;
Williams, Miss H.M., iv. 282, n. 3;
Wordsworth and the Edinburgh Review,
iv. 115, n. 2.
ROKEBY, Lord, i. 434, n. 3.
ROKEBY HALL, i. 434, n. 3.
Rolliad, The, Fitzpatrick, partly written by,
iii. 388;
Graham, Lord, ridiculed, iii. 382, n.
1;
humorous but scurrilous, i. 116, n. 1;
Page 304
‘Painful pre-eminence,’ iii.
82, n. 2.
Rollin’s Ancient History, iv. 311.
ROLT, Richard,
Dictionary of Trade and Commerce,
i. 358; ii. 344;
Universal Visitor, wrote for the,
ii. 345;
vanity and impudence, his, i. 359.
ROMAN CATHOLICISM and Roman Catholics,
attacked by Wesley, v. 35, n. 3;
clergy accused of lazy devotion, v. 170,
n. 1;
Communion in one kind, ii. 105; iv. 289;
convicts should be attended by a Popish
priest, iv. 329;
converts part with nothing, ii. 105;
not interrogated strictly,
iv. 289;
doctrines and practice, ii. 105;
England and Ireland, in, ii. 255, n. 3;
Gordon Riots, iii. 428-431;
good timorous men, suited to, iv. 289;
and women, ib.;
gross corruptions, iii. 17;
James II’s attempt to bring England
over to it, ii. 341;
Johnson attacks it, iii. 407;
calls their chapel a mass-house,
iii. 429, n. 2;
defends it, i. 465, 476; iv.
289;
prefers it to Presbyterianism,
ii. 103;
respects it, ii. 105;
laity and the Bible, ii. 27;
‘old religion, the,’ ii. 105;
penal laws relaxed, iii. 427-8;
still in force, iii. 427,
n. 1;
Popish books burnt in 1784, ib.;
Popery understood by the nation, v. 276,
n. 4;
Presbyterianism, differs chiefly in form
from, ii. 150;
priests and people deceived, iii. 17;
transubstantiation, v. 71.
Roman Gazetteers, i. 147, n. 4.
ROMANCES, fit for youth, iv. 16, n. 3;
historically valuable, iv. 17;
Johnson loved the old ones, i. 49; iii.
2.
ROME and the Romans, ancient, barbarians mostly, ii.
170;
Bolingbroke’s references to them,
iii. 206, n. 1;
cant in their praise, i. 311; iii. 206,
n. 1;
Carthaginian, no feeling for a, iv. 196;
empire, iii. 36;
fountain of elegance, iii. 333;
‘Happy to come, happy to depart,’
v. 82;
known of them, very little, ii. 153;
secession to Mons Sacer, v. 142,
n. 2;
Senate, iii. 206;
temples built by Saurus and Batrachus,
iv. 446;
Tiber, its duration compared with that
of the, iii. 251.
ROME, modern,
Johnson eager to see it, iii. 19;
expected there, iv. 326, n.
3;
licensed stews, iii. 17;
London,
mentioned in, i. 119;
pilgrimages to it, iii. 446;
mentioned, iii. 217; v. 153, n. 1.
ROMILLY, Sir Samuel,
capital punishments, iv. 328, n. 1;
Hume and the French atheists, ii. 8, n.
4;
Parr, letter from, iv. 15, n. 5;
Robinhood Societies, iv. 92, n. 5;
Windham’s opposition to good measures,
iv. 200, n. 4.
ROMNEY, George,
Cumberland’s Odes dedicated
to him, iii. 43, n. 4.
ROPE DANCING, ii. 440.
RORIE MORE. See SIR RODERICK MACLEOD.
Rosamond, v. 376, n. 3.
Roscommon, Life of, i. 192.
ROSE, Dr., i. 46, n. 1; iv. 168, n. 1.
Rosicrucian Infallible Axiomata, iv. 402, n.
Page 305
2.
Ross, Professor, of Aberdeen, v. 90, 92.
Ross,—, a soldier, v. 197.
ROSSLYN, Earl of. See LOUGHBOROUGH, Lord.
ROTHERAM, John, Origin of Faith, ii. 478.
ROTHES, Countess Dowagers of, ii. 136, n. 3.
ROTHES, Lady,
Bennet Langton’s wife, ii. 77, n.
1, 142, 146; iii. 104, 368;
iv. 8, n. 3, 146, 159, n. 3, 240.
ROTTERDAM, iii. 84, n. 2.
ROUBILIAC, i. 328, n. 1.
ROUGHNESS, breedeth hate, iv. 168, n. 2.
ROUND ROBIN, The, iii. 83-5.
ROUS, FRANCIS, i. 75, n. 3.
ROUSSEAU, J.J.,
beating time, iv. 283, n. 1;
Boswell, sympathy with, ii. 11, n. 3;
visits him, ii. 12, 215;
Contrat-Social, ii. 249, n. 2;
coxcomb and cynic, v. 378, n. 1;
exile and visit to England, ii. 11;
Foundling Hospital, put his children into
the, ii. 398, n. 4;
French not a gay people, ii. 402, n. 1;
Geneva, first departure from, i. 58, n.
2;
Goldsmith, resemblance to, i. 413, n.
1;
Hume on Rousseau’s heroes, the Greeks
and Romans, i. 353, n. 2;
inequality of mankind, i. 439;
Johnson’s character of him, ii.
11;
justification of himself, ii. 12, n. 2;
liberty of teaching, opposed to, ii, 249,
n. 2;
novelty, love of, i. 441;
pension from George III, ii. 12, n. 1;
Profession de Foi du Vicaire Savoyard,
ii. 12;
read less than formerly, iv. 288;
savage life, preference of, ii. 12;
talked nonsense well, ii. 74;
untruthfulness, ii. 434, n. 2;
Voltaire, compared with, ii. 12;
want of readiness, ii. 256, n. 3;
writings, effect of his, ii. 11.
ROWE, Elizabeth, i. 312.
ROWE, Nicholas,
an indecent poem included in his Works,
iv. 36, n. 4;
Johnson’s memory of his plays, iv.
36, n. 3.
ROWLANDSON, Thomas,
caricature of Boswell revising the
Second Edition, v. 148, n. 1.
Rowley’s Poetry. See CHATTERTON.
ROYAL ACADEMY,
Boswell Secretary for Foreign Correspondence,
ii. 67, n. 1;
his letters of acceptance
of office, iii. 370, 462-4;
and Robertson at the Exhibition,
iii. 278;
club-nights, ii. 97, n. 1;
dinners,
Goldsmith, Johnson, Reynolds
and Walpole present, iv. 314, n. 3;
Goldsmith, Johnson and Walpole,
talk about Chatterton, iii. 51, n. 2;
Johnson speaks Latin to a
Frenchman at dinner, ii. 404;
in 1780 sits over
against an Archbishop, iv. 198, n. 2;
in 1784 has a
race upon the stairs, iv. 355;
is kept waiting
by the Prince of Wales, iv. 270, n. 2;
Exhibition of 1780, ii. 400, n. 3; iv.
198, n. 2;
Johnson’s monument, subscription
to, iv. 423, n. 2;
intercession for Lowe’s
picture, iv. 201-3;
minister, not dependent on a, iii. 464;
Moser, the keeper, iv. 227, n. 4;
origin, its, i. 363, n. 2;
professors and secretaries, ii. 67; iv.
220;
Reynolds’s influence in it, iv.
219, n. 4;
Page 306
his intention to resign the
presidency, iv. 366, n. 2;
travelling students, iv. 202, n. 1.
ROYAL FAMILY, Johnson’s dedications, ii. 2,
225;
unpopular, ii. 234.
ROYAL MARRIAGE BILL, ii. 152.
Royal Recollections, i. 116, n. 1.
ROYAL SOCIETY, Dryden’s lines, ii. 241;
Johnson improves the method of the Philosophical
Transactions,
ii. 40, n. 2;
Presidents—Earl of Macclesfield,
i. 267, n. 1;
Sir John Pringle, iii. 65,
n. 1;
mentioned, iv. 92, n. 5.
RUDD, Mrs., account of her, ii. 450, n. 1;
Boswell’s acquaintance with her,
iii. 79;
approved by Johnson, iii. 79, 80, 330.
RUDDIMAN, Thomas, Boswell projects his Life,
ii. 216;
Johnson’s regard for him, i. 211;
Laurence Kirk, projected monument at,
v. 75;
Librarian of Advocates’ Library,
ii. 216;
‘Ruddiman is dead,’ ii. 21;
mentioned, iii. 372.
RUFFHEAD, Owen, Life of Pope, ii. 166; iv.
50, n. 1.
RUFFLES, laced, iv. 80.
RUINS, artificial, v. 456.
RUNDEL, Bishop, ii. 283, n. 2; iv. 29, n. 1.
Runick Inscription, i. 156, n. 3.
Runts, iii. 337.
RUSKIN, Mr. John, anecdote of Northcote, i. 377, n.
1;
Bibliotheca Pastorum, iii. 94,
n. 2;
New Town of Edinburgh, v. 68, n. 1.
RUSSELL, Alexander, Natural History of Aleppo,
i. 309; iv. 171.
RUSSELL, Lady, ii. 210, n. 3.
RUSSELL, Lord William, ii. 210.
RUSSIA, alchymist, a Russian, ii. 377;
Beauclerk’s library offered to the
ambassador, iii. 420;
Bell’s Travels, ii. 55;
Lapouchin’s, Mme., punishment,
iii. 340;
population increasing, ii. 101;
rising in power, ii. 127, n. 4;
mentioned, ii. 131, n. 2:
See CATHERINE II.
RUSTIC HAPPINESS AND VIRTUE, iv. 175; v. 293.
RUTLAND, Duchess of, iv. 224, n. 1.
RUTLAND, Roger, Earl of, i. 431.
RUTTY, Dr., account of him, iii. 170, n. 4;
extracts from his Diary, iii. 170-2.
RYLAND, Mr.,
Johnson’s friend in 1752, i. 242;
letters to him: See under
JOHNSON, letters;
member of the Essex Head Club, iv. 360;
and Ivy Lane Club, iv. 435.
RYMER, Thomas, i. 498, n. 4; ii. 444, n. 2.
RYSWICK, peace of, iii. 446.
S.
SABBATH. See SUNDAY.
SACHEVERELL, Rev. Dr. Henry,
Johnson heard him preach at Lichfield,
i. 39;
sale of his Trial, i. 34, n 5.
SACHEVERELL, W.,
Account of the Isle of Man, v.
309, n. 1, 336.
SACRAMENT,
preparation for it, iv. 122;
in one kind, ii. 105.
See under JOHNSON.
SADNESS. ‘Sadness only multiplies self,’
iii. 136, n. 2.
SAGACITY, iv. 335.
SAILORS,
estimation in which they are held, iii.
265-6;
generosity, v. 400;
Johnson’s description of their life,
i. 348; ii. 438; iii. 266;
iv. 250; v. 137;
Page 307
mortality among them, i. 348, n. 3; iii.
266, n. 2;
noble animal, v. 400;
riot in London, iii. 46, n. 5;
rudeness, i. 378, n. 1.
SAINT MARTIN, iii. 36, n. 2; iv. 374, n. 5.
SAINTS,
Invocation of the, ii. 105, 255; iii.
407; iv. 289;
resurrection of the bodies of the, iv.
95.
SALAMANCA, University of, i. 455; ii. 479.
SALE, avoiding a, v. 321.
SALE, George, iii. 424, n. 1.
SALISBURY, iv. 233, 237.
SALISBURY, Bishop of. See Rev. Dr. DOUGLAS.
SALLUST, characters, his, ii. 79;
Catiline’s character, i. 32;
Johnson takes a copy on his tour in Scotland,
v. 122;
translates part of the De
Bella Catilinario, iv. 381, n. 1;
quoted, ii. 181, n. 2;
translation by a Spanish prince, iv. 195.
SALMASIUS, iv. 444.
SALONICA, iv. 364, n. 2.
SALT HILL, v. 458, n. 5.
SALTER, Dr., i. 190, n. 5.
SALUSBURY FAMILY, v. 435, n. 2.
SALUSBURY, H.L., afterwards Mrs. Thrale and Mrs. Piozzi,
i. 492.
SALUSBURY, Lady, v. 276.
SALUSBURY, Mr., Mrs. Thrale’s father, v. 438,
n. 5.
SALUSBURY, Mrs., Mrs. Thrale’s mother, her death,
ii. 263;
saying about Johnson and runts, iii. 337.
SALUSBURY, Mr., iv. 343, n. 4.
SALVATION,
divine intimation of acceptance, iii.
295;
conditional, iv. 278, 299.
Samson Agonistes, i. 231, n. 2.
SANADON’S Horace, iii. 74, n. 1.
SANCROFT, Archbishop, iv. 287, n. 2.
SANDERSON, Robert, Bishop of Lincoln,
Johnson’s style partly formed on
his, i. 219;
use of the word polluted, iv. 402,
n. 2;
mentioned, iv. 406, n. 1.
SANDFORD, Mr., v. 263.
SANDS, MURRAY, and COCHRAN,
printers of Edinburgh, i. 210, n. 3.
SANDWICH, fourth Earl of,
confounded with Bishop Seeker, i. 508;
disposal of a crown living, iv. 296, n.
3;
Fox’s motion for his removal, iii.
383, n. 3;
Hawkesworth and Cook’s Voyages,
ii. 247, n. 5;
Ray, Miss, iii. 383, n. 3.
SANDYS, second Lord, Johnson visits him, v. 455;
portrait of him at Streatham, iv. 158,
n. 1.
SANDYS, Sir Edwin, View of the State of Religion,
i. 219.
SANDYS, George, Travels, iv. 311.
SANDYS, Samuel, the ‘Motionmaker,’ i.
509.
SANQUHAR, Lord, v. 103, n. 2.
SANSTERRE THE BREWER, ii. 396.
SAPPER, Thomas, iv. 358, n. 2.
SAPPHO IN OVID, ii. 181.
SARDINIA, Island of, its lingua rustica, ii.
82.
SARDINIA, Charles Emmanuel III, King of, death, iv.
325, n. 1.
SARPEDON, v. 103, n. 1.
SARPI, Father Paul, i. 135, 136;
dying prayer, i. 478, n. 3;
Life by Johnson, i. 139; v. 67,
n. 2.
Sartum tectum, ii. 417.
Sassenach More, ii. 267, n. 2.
SASTRES, Signor, the Italian master,
Johnson’s bequest to him, iv. 402,
n. 2;
letters to him, iv. 368, n.
1, 374, n. 5;
mentioned, iii. 22; iv. 405, n. 1.
Page 308
SATISFACTION OF CHRIST, v. 88.
SAULT, Mr., iv. 200.
SAUNDERS, Dr., iii. 32, n. 5.
SAUNDERS, Prince, a negro, iv. 108, n. 4.
SAUNDERSON, Professor, ii. 190.
SAURIN, v. 42, n. 1, 47, n. 4.
SAURUS, iv. 446.
SAVAGE, Richard,
account of him, i. 125, n. 4, 161-174;
Ad Ricardum Savage, i. 162, n.
3;
Addison’s loan to Steele, iv. 53;
author, an, without paper, i. 350, n.
3; iii. 115, n. 1;
Bastard, The, i. 166;
Caroline, Queen, gives him a yearly bounty,
i. 125, n. 4;
character and mode of life, i. 161-4,
166, n. 4, 173, 416, n. 1;
correction for the press, iv. 321, n.
2;
death, i. 156, n. 1, 164;
dignity, asserted his, i. 77, n. 2;
epitaph, i. 156, n. 3;
equality of man, asserted the, ii. 479;
evidence of his story examined, i. 170-4;
Johnson gathers materials for his Life,
i. 156;
publishes it, i. 165;
payment for it and editions,
ib., n. 1;
reviewed in The Champion,
i. 169;
wrote forty-eight pages at
a sitting, i. 166; v. 67;
intimacy with, i. 162-4;
likeness to him, i. 166, n.
4;
quotes The Wanderer,
iv. 288
virtue, impairs, i. 164; iv.
395;
letter to a lord, i. 161, n. 3;
life, knowledge of, iii. 237, n. 1;
On Public Spirit, ii. 13, n. 1;
oppressed by the booksellers, i. 305,
n. 1;
pension from Lord Tyrconnel, i. 372, n.
1;
Reynolds reads his Life, i. 165;
Sinclair, stabs: See below, trial
for murder;
Sir Thomas Overbury revived at
Covent-Garden, iii. 115;
its composition, ib., n. 1;
subscribes to Husbands’s Miscellany,
i. 61, n. 3;
subscription, lived on a, i. 125, n. 3;
Thales of Johnson’s London,
i. 125, n. 4;
Thomson, intimacy with, iii. 117, n. 7;
trial for murder, i. 125, n. 4, 162, n.
3;
vanity, ii. 281, n. 1;
veracity, i. 170, n. 2;
Wales, sets out for, i. 125, n. 4, 161,
n. 2;
Walpole’s, Sir Robert, talk, iii.
57, n. 2;
Wanderer, i. 124, n. 4.
Savage, Life of, an earlier one than Johnson’s,
i. 170.
SAVAGE GIRL, a, v. 110.
SAVAGES, affection, have no, iv. 210;
Boswell’s defence of savage life,
ii. 73, 475; iv. 308;
bread-tree, reported saying about the,
ii. 248;
compared with London shopkeepers, v. 81,
83;
cruel always, i. 437;
happiness of their life maintained by
a learned gentleman, ii. 228;
ignorant of the past, iii. 49;
inferiority, their, v. 125;
marriage state, ii. 165;
Monboddo talks nonsense about them, ii.
74;
and Rousseau, ii. 12, 74;
saying attributed to one, iii. 180;
superiority of civilised life, ii. 12,
73; v. 125, 365;
traditions worthless, v. 225;
wretches, who live willingly with them,
iii. 246.
SAVILE, Sir George, iii. 428.
SAVILLE, Mr., saying about ‘Ned’ Waller,
Page 309
iii. 327, n. 2.
SAVINGS. See ECONOMY.
SAVOY, Duke of, Rousseau’s anecdote of one,
ii. 256, n. 3.
SAWBRIDGE, Alderman, Lord Mayor, iii. 459;
bill for shortening duration of parliaments,
iii. 460;
mentioned, i. 242, n. 4; ii. 135, n. l.
SAWBRIDGE, Catherine (Mrs. Macaulay), i. 242, n. 4.
SAXON k added to the c, iv. 31.
SAXONS, iv. 133.
SCALIGERS, The, Accurata Burdonum (i.e. Scaligerorum)
Fabulae
Confutatio, ii. 263, n. 5;
Buchanan, praise, ii. 96; ‘cum Scaligero
errare,’ ii. 444;
Dictionary-makers, on, i. 296, n. 3;
Johnson takes a motto from the Poeticks,
i. 62;
Lydiat, attacked by, i. 194, n. 2;
Mantuan’s Bucolics, complaint
about, iv. 182, n. 1.
SCARBOROUGH, iii. 45, n. 1.
SCARSDALE, Lord, iii. 160-1.
SCEPTICISM, v. 47.
Scheme for the Classes of a Grammar School,
i. 99.
School for Scandal. See SHERIDAN, R.B.
Schools, arguing in the, iv. 74.
SCHOOLS, authority lessened, iii. 262;
Bolingbroke, described by, v. 85, n. 3
(See under SCHOOLMASTERS);
boys’ restless desire of novelty,
iii. 385, n. 1;
flogging and learning, less of, ii. 407;
happiness of schoolboys, i. 451;
north of England schools cheap and good,
ii. 380;
poor, for the, ii. 188; iii. 352, n. 1;
public, best for a boy of parts, iii.
12;
bad for the timid, iv. 312;
compared with private, ii-4O7;
v. 85;
studies not suited to all, iii. 385, n.
1.
SCHOOLMASTERS,
described by Lord Cockburn, ii. 144, n.
2;
by Johnson, ii. 146, n. 4;
J.S. Mill, ib.;
Steele, i. 44, n. 2;
famous men, of, i. 43, n. 2;
Johnson’s writings about them, i.
97, n. 2, 98, n. 2;
maimed boys, ii. 157;
respect due to them, i. 97;
Scotch masters—one criminally
prosecuted, iii. 212, 214;
one dismissed for barbarity:
See under HASTIE;
severity, how far lawful, ii. 146, 157,
183-5.
SCHOTANUS, i. 475.
Sciolus, iii. 341, n. 1; iv. 14, n. 2.
SCLAVONIC LANGUAGE, ii. 156.
Sconces, i. 59, n. 3.
Score, ii. 327, n. 2.
SCORPIONS, ii. 54.
SCOTLAND AND THE SCOTCH, [For the Hebrides and Highlands’,
See immediately after SCOTLAND. See also in the
Concordance of
Johnson’s sayings at the end of the Index, SCOTCH
and SCOTLAND]
Aberbrothick, v. 71, 279;
Aberdeen, Cathedral, v. 114, n. 2;
English Church, v. 97, n.
5;
Cromwell’s soldiers, v. 84;
duel fought for the honour of its butter,
v. 342, n. 2;
freedom given to English students, v.
90, n. 2;
Infirmary, ii. 291;
New Inn, v. 84;
New Aberdeen, ib., n. 3;
Old Aberdeen, v. 91; population in 1769,
v. 90, n. 2;
Town Hall, v. 90;
Johnson made a freeman of
the city, ii. 291; iii. 242; v. 90;
no officer gaping for a fee,
ib., n. 2;
Page 310
plaids, v. 85, n. 1;
stocking-knitting, iii. 242;
v. 86;
University, education, v.
85, 92, n. 1;
cost of it, v.
96, n. 1;
English students,
v. 85;
Gray offered a
doctor’s degree, ii. 267, n. 1;
King’s College,
iv. 265, n. 2; v. 90, n. 2, 91, n. 1;
Malloch’s
poem on repairing the University, iv. 216;
Marischal College,
ii. 149, 264; v. 90;
picture of Arthur
Johnston, v. 95, n. 2;
professors awed
by Johnson, v. 92;
‘not a mawkin
started,’ v. 96;
student from Col,
v. 301;
mentioned, iii.
362, 434, 436; v. 312;
Aberdeenshire dialect, v. 84, 100;
absence of ‘a certain accommodation’
in modern houses, v. 172;
accent, i. 386;
Account of Scotland in 1702, iii.
242;
Advocate’s admission Thesis,
ii. 20;
America, would not discover barrenness
of, iii. 76;
American war popular, iv. 259, n. 1;
Athelstanford, iii. 47, n. 3; Athol
porridge, iv. 78;
Auchinleck, account of it, iii. 178; v.
379;
Barony, ii. 413;
Boswell’s management,
under, iv. 163;
castle, ii. 270; v. 379; chapel,
ancient, v. 380;
Field of Stones, v.
55, 379;
hornless cattle, v. 380;
mansion, v. 379, n. 1;
inscription on it, v. 381;
Johnson desires to visit it,
i. 462;
visits it, v.
375-85;
laird, past greatness of the,
iii. 177;
present glories,
iii. 178;
library, iv. 241; v. 376;
Paoli visits it, v. 382, n.
2;
pronounced Affleck, ii. 413;
v. 116, n. 1;
Reynolds’s portrait
of Johnson, v. 385, n. l;
‘rocks and woods of
my ancestors,’ ii. 69, n. 3; v. 348;
Via sacra, v. 381;
authors, ii. 53;
authority lessened by the Scotch coming
in, iii. 262;
Ayr, v. 375, n. 3;
Ayrshire, cars, v. 235;
elections, ii. 169, n. 4;
election petition, iv. 73;
Johnson’s argument,
iv. 74;
contest in 1773,
v. 354;
mentioned, v. 107, n. 1, 372;
Balmerino, v. 406;
Balmuto, v. 70;
Banff, v. 109;
bare-footed people, v. 55;
beggars, v. 75, n. 1;
Belhelvie, sands of, v. 101, n. 4;
Blackshieids, v. 404;
Blair in Ayrshire, iii. 47, n. 3;
books printed before the Union, ii. 216;
Boswell a Scotchman without the faults
of one, iii. 347;
Scotland too narrow a sphere
for him, iii. 176;
breakfasts, merit of Scotch, v. 123, n.
2;
bring in other Scotch in their talk, ii.
242;
broth, v. 87;
Buchanan, Scotland’s single man
of genius, iv. 185;
Buchanmen showing their teeth, v. 100;
Buller of Buchan, v. 100;
cabbage, introduction of the, ii. 455;
v. 84, n. 3;
Calder, v. 118;
castle, v. 119;
Caledonian Mercury, iv. 129; v.
323;
career open in England, i. 387;
Page 311
Carron, The, v. 343, n. 3;
castles, smallness of the, ii. 285; v.
374, n. 1;
cattle without horns, v. 380;
Charles I, sold, iv. 169;
Christian Knowledge Society, ii. 27-30,
279;
Church of Scotland Book of Discipline,
ii. 172;
churches dirty, v. 41-2;
one clean one, v. 73, n. 4;
in the Hebrides, v. 289, n.
1;
church holidays not kept,
ii. 459;
form of prayers, absence of
a, v. 365;
Lord’s Prayer omitted,
v. 121, 365, n. 1;
judicatures, ii. 242;
practice at the bar of the
General Assembly coarse, ii. 381, n. 1;
‘the Presbyterian Kirk
has its General Assembly,’ i. 464;
probationer, case of a, ii.
171;
lay-patrons, ii.
149;
Johnson’s
argument on their rights, ii. 242-6;
parties, two contending, v.
213;
civility, persevering, iv. 11;
‘cleanliness, Scottish,’ v.
21;
clergy, assiduity, v. 251;
card-playing, v. 404, n. 1;
compared with English, v.
251, 382;
described by Warburton, v.
92;
homely manners, i. 460;
learning, want of, v. 251-2,
383;
liberality of leading men,
v. 21, n. 1;
second sight, disbelieve in,
v. 227;
coaliers, iii. 202, n. 1, 214, n. 1;
combination among the Scotch, ii. 121,
307, n. 3; iv. 169, n. 1; v. 409:
See below, nationality;
‘conspiracy to cheat the world,’
ii. 307;
‘conspiracy in national falsehood,’
ii. 297, 307;
Constable, Lord High, v. 103;
council-post, v. 181;
Court of Justiciary, Palmer and Muir’s
case, iv. 125, n. 2;
Court of Session, account of it, ii. 291,
n. 6;
Johnson sees the Courts, v.
40;
attends a sitting,
v. 384, 400;
‘casting
pearls before swine,’ ii. 201; date of rising,
ii. 265;
v. 21;
titles of the judges, ii.
291, n. 6;
Cases—Chesterfield
Letters, i. 266;
Corporation of
Stirling, ii. 373;
ecclesiastical
censure, iii. 59;
Hastie the schoolmaster,
ii. 144;
Knight, a negro,
iii. 86, 212;
literary property,
v. 50, 72;
Memis, Dr., ii.
372;
shipmaster, v.
390;
Society of Solicitors,
iv. 128;
vicious intromission,
ii. 196, 201, 206;
Court of Session Garland:
See BOSWELL;
Covenanted magistrates, v. 382,
n. 2;
Cranston, v. 401;
Cunninghame, v. 373;
Cupar, v. 56;
Danes, colony of them said to be at Leuchars,
v. 70;
Danish names in the Hebrides, v. 172;
their retreat commemorated
by Swene’s Stone, v. 116, n. 3;
De Gestis Scotorum, v. 406;
debt, law of arrest for, iii. 77;
Dictionary, Johnson’s,
the amanuenses and contractors
chiefly Scotch, i. 287;
Dictionary of Scotch Words, ii.
91;
dinners good, v. 115;
drinking at old Sir A. Macdonald’s,
v. 260;
Page 312
‘droves of Scotch,’ ii. 311;
Duff House, v. 109;
Duke, ignorance of a Scotch, v. 43, n.
4;
Dumfermline, iii. 58; v. 399;
Dumfries, iv. 281, n. 2;
Dunbarton, v. 368;
Dunbui, v. 100;
Duncan’s monument, v. 116;
Dundee, iv. 125, n. 2; v. 71;
Dundonald Castle, v. 373;
dungeon of wit, v. 342;
Dunnichen, v. 407;
Dunsinane, iii. 73;
Dutch, Scotch regiment in the pay of the,
iii. 447;
eating, modes of, v. 21, n. 3, 206;
Edinburgh, See p. 234;
education, English and Scotch, iii. 12,
n. 2;
Eglintoune Castle, i. 457;
elections and electors, iv. 248, n. 1;
controverted elections, iv.
101;
interference of the Peers,
iv. 248, 250; v. 354;
Elgin, v. 113-15;
Ellon, landlord at, ii. 336; v. 96;
England found by the Scotch, iii. 78;
Scotland a worse England,
iii. 248;
‘English better animals than the
Scotch,’ v. 20;
English education, iii. 12, n. 2; iv.
131;
chiefly tamed into insignificance
by it, v. 149;
English prejudice, ii. 300, n. 5;
virulent antipathy, v. 408;
English pronunciation, attainment of,
ii. 158-60;
entail, law of, ii. 414;
Episcopal Church, iii. 371-2;
its Liturgy, ii. 163;
episcopals are dissenters in Scotland,
v. 73;
facile man, a, v. 342;
factor, v. 122;
‘famine, a land of,’ iii.
77;
fear in London of the Scotch at the Gordon
Riots, iii. 430, n. 6;
fencers, good, v. 66;
feudal system, ii. 202; iii. 414;
Findlater’s, Lord, wood, v. 112;
fine and recovery unknown
there, ii. 429, n. 1;
Fochabers, iv. 206, n. 1; v, 114;
food enough to give them strength to run
away, iii. 77;
Fores, v. 116, 347;
France, compared with, ii. 403;
Frith of Forth, v. 54-5;
gaiety, want of, iii. 387;
gardeners, ii. 77;
gardens, v. 84, n. 3;
Garrick ridicules their nationality, ii.
325;
General Assembly: See under SCOTLAND,
church;
Glasgow, coal-fire, a, v. 369;
compared with Brentford, iv.
186;
Foulis, the printers, v. 370;
newspaper, extract from a,
v. 344;
Papists persecuted in 1780,
iii. 427, n. 1;
parentheses, supplies Carlisle
with, iii. 402, n. 1;
riches, its, v. 54;
Saracen’s Head, v. 369;
St. Kilda’s man visits
it, i. 450;
University—Boswell
a student there, i. 465; v. 19, n. 1;
home-students
fewer than of old, v. 59;
Johnson’s
observations on it, ii. 304; v. 408;
Leechman, Principal,
v. 68, n. 4;
professors meet
Johnson, v. 369-371;
afraid
of him, v. 371;
Young, Professor,
iv. 392;
Windham a student
there, iii. 119;
Goldsmith’s description of the landscape,
ii, 311, n. 5;
Gordon Castle, v. 114;
Gordon Riots, ii. 300, n. 5; iii. 430,
n. 6;
Page 313
grace at meals, v. 123;
Grampian Hills, v. 74;
Greek, study of, iii. 407;
Gregory, sixteen professors of the family
of, v. 48, n. 3;
haddocks, dried, v. 110;
Hamilton Palace, v. 385;
Hawthornden, v. 402;
head-dress of the ladies, v. 178, n. 3;
heads of rebels on Temple Bar, ii. 238,
n. 3;
Hebrides: See after SCOTLAND;
hedges, absence of, v. 69, n. 3;
‘hedges of stone,’ v. 75;
‘High English,’ attainment
of, ii. 159;
Highlands: See after SCOTLAND;
History of the Insurrection of 1745
projected, iii. 162, 414; v. 393;
Homer, Pindar and Shakespeare of Scotland,
iv. 186, n. 2;
honest man, v. 264;
horses get oats as well as the people,
iv. 168, n. 3;
hospitality, old-fashioned, iv. 222, n.
2;
House of Commons contemptible, not sorry
to see the, ii. 300, n. 5;
humble cows, v. 380, n. 3;
humour, not distinguished for, iv. 129;
improvements for immediate profit, v.
115, n. 1;
Inch Keith, v. 55;
inns described by Goldsmith, v. 146, n.
1;
inoculation, v. 226;
insurrections in 1779, iii. 408, n 4;
invasion, need not fear, ii. 431;
Irish, compared with the, ii. 307; iv.
169, n. 1;
jealousy, ii. 306;
Johnson’s amanuenses Scotch, i.
187; ii. 307;
antipathy to the Scotch, cannot
account for his, iv. 169;
attacks the Scotch historians,
ii. 236;
awes Scotch literati,
ii. 63;
Boswell’s introduction
to, i. 392;
consults Scotch physicians,
iv. 261-4;
praises two settled
in London, iv. 220, n. 2;
damned rascal! to talk as
he does of the Scotch,’ iii. 170;
desires portraits of their
men of letters, iv. 265;
friends among the Scotch,
ii. 121, 306;
good-humoured wit, ii. 77;
iii. 51;
holds a Scotchman not less
acceptable than any other man, ii. 307;
hospitality shown to, ii.
267, 303; v. 80;
welcomed by the
great, iv. 117, n. 1;
joke at the scarcity of barley,
iii. 231;
‘meant to vex them,’
iv. 168;
prejudice, shown in London,
i. 130; v. 19;
of the head, not
of the heart, ii. 301;
explanation of
it by Reynolds, iv. 169, n. 1;
by
Boswell, v. 20;
justification
of it, ii. 121, 306; iv. 169;
slights their advancement
in literature, ii. 53;
would not attend a Scotch
service, iii. 336; v. 121, 384;
judges, titles of, v. 77, n. 4;
juries, no civil, ii. 201, n. 1;
Killin, ii. 28, n. 2;
Kilmarnock, iv. 94; v. 375;
King Bob, v. 374;
Kinghorn, v. 56;
Kirkwall, C. J. Fox member for it, iv.
266, n. 2;
known to each other, ii. 473;
Knox’s ‘reformations,’
v. 61-2;
Kyle, v. 107, n. 1;
lady-like woman, v. 157; Lanark,
ii. 64; iii. 116, 359;
land permanently unsaleable, ii. 414,
n. 1;
landlords ‘a high situation,’
Page 314
i. 409;
land-tax, ii. 431;
Laurence Kirk, v. 75-6;
law (Kelly law), v. 237;
law arguments in writing, ii. 220;
law life, vulgar familiarity of, iii.
179, n. 1;
lawyers great masters of the law of nations,
ii. 292;
learning, decrease of it, v. 57, 80;
in James VI’s time,
v. 57, 182;
‘like bread in a besieged
town,’ ii. 363;
mediocrity of it, ii. 307,
n. 3;
leases, setting aside, v. 342;
legitimation, law of, ii. 456;
Leith, v. 54;
to a Scotchman often Lethe,
ib.;
Leuchars, v. 70;
Lismore, ii. 308, n. 1; v. 86;
literature, rapid advancement in, ii.
53;
Logie Pert, v. 75, n. 2;
Lord High Constable, v. 103;
Loudoun, v. 371;
‘love Scotland better than truth,’
ii. 311; v. 109, n. 6;
lowns, v. 218;
Lugar, River, v. 379;
Macbeth’s heath, v. 115;
castle, v. 129, 347-8;
Mackinnon’s Cave, v. 331;
main honest, v. 303;
Mallet the only Scot whom Scotchmen did
not commend, ii. 159, n. 3;
manse, v. 70;
Mauchline, v. 375, n. 3;
mawkin, v. 96;
Mercheta Mulierum, v. 320;
metaphysics, what passes for, iv. 25,
n. 4;
middle class, want of a, ii. 402, n. 1;
Middleburgh, iii. 104;
Militia, fear of giving Scotland a, in
1760, ii. 431, n. 1;
bill of 1776, ii. 431; iii.
1;
fear still remained, iii.
360, n. 3;
established in 1793, iii.
360, n. 3;
Scots as officers in English
militia, iii. 399, n. 2;
Mirror, The, iv. 390;
mix with the English worse than the Irish,
ii. 242;
Monboddo (Lord Monboddo’s residence),
v. 77;
Monimusk, iii. 103;
Montrose, v. 72-4;
muir-fowl, or grouse, v. 44;
Muses’ Welcome to King James,
v. 57, 80, 81;
nation, if we allow the Scotch to be a,
iii. 387;
nationality, extreme, ii. 242, 307, 325;
iv. 186; v. 20, 409
(See above, combination);
Newhailes, v. 407;
‘noblest prospect,’ i. 425;
v. 387;
non-jurors, iv. 287; v. 66;
northern circuit, v. 120;
oatmeal, v. 133, n. 2, 308, 406;
oats defined, i. 294; iv. 168;
Old Deer, v. 107;
old Scottish sentiments, v. 40;
enthusiasm, v. 374;
orchard, Johnson sees an, iv. 206, n.
1;
general want of them, v. 115;
Ossian, national pride in believing
in, iv. 141
(See under MACPHERSON, James);
outer gate locked at dinner-time, v. 60,
n. 5;
pains-taking, of all nations most, ii.
300, n. 5;
past so unlike the present, iii. 414;
patience in winning votes, iv. 11;
pay of English soldiers spent in it, ii.
431;
Peers, interference in elections, iv.
248, 250;
Perth, an execution at, v. 104;
Perthshire, Justices and Sheriff of, iii.
214, n. 1;
Peterhead Well, v. 101;
‘petty national resentment,’
Page 315
v. 3;
piety, compared with English, v. 123,
n. 2;
planting, era of, v. 406;
players, do not succeed as, ii. 242;
Poker Club, ii. 376, n. 1, 431, n. 1;
polished at Newcastle, v. 87;
postal service, v. 312, n. 3, 347, 369,
n. 1, 385;
post-chaises, v. 56, n. 2;
poverty, escaped being robbed by their,
iii. 410;
supposed poverty, iv. 102;
Presbyterian fanatics, v. 39;
prescription of murder, v. 24, 87;
Preston-Pans, v. 401, n. 3;
prisoners of 1745, treatment of, v. 200;
resentment at having the truth told, ii.
306; iii. 128;
revenue, contributions to the, ii. 432;
robbers, no danger from, v. 53, 177, n.
2;
Roman Catholics, penal legislation against,
iii. 427, n. 1;
Roslin Castle, v. 402;
sacrament, preparation for the, v. 119,
n. 1;
sailors, iii. 202, n. 1, 214, n. 1;
sands laying the fields waste, v. 291;
‘savages,’ iii. 77;
scandal in Church law, ii. 172;
scholars incorrect in quantity,
ii. 132;
schoolmaster, brutality of a, ii. 186,
n. 1;
schools inferior to English in classics,
ii. 171;
cannot prepare for English
Universities, ii. 380;
Scone, v. 237;
Scotch oat-cakes and Scotch prejudices,’
ii. 380;
‘Scotchmen made necessarily,’
v. 48;
Scots Magazine, i. 112; v. 171,
265;
serfs, iii. 202, n. 1, 214, n. 1; v. 401,
n. 3;
Shakespeare of Scotland, the, iv. 186,
n. 2;
Sheep’s head, v. 342;
Shelburne, Lord, described by, ii. 296,
n. 2;
Sheriff-muir, v. 290;
Sheughy Dikes, v. 70, n. 2;
shoes, want of, v. 84, n. 3;
short days in winter, ii. 189;
Slains Castle, Johnson visits it, ii.
311, n. 5; v. 97-107;
its situation, v. 99-100;
house, v. 102;
sloe, brought to perfection, ii. 78;
Society of Procurators or Solicitors,
iv. 128;
Johnson’s argument in
their case, iv. l29-31;
Society for Propagating Christian Knowledge,
ii. 27, 279; v. 370;
speldings, v. 55;
spinnet, a, v. 314;
St. Andrews, Boswell and Johnson visit
it, v. 29, 57-70, 72;
castle, v. 63;
cathedral, v. 62-3;
Glass’s Inn, v. 57;
grotto, v. 70;
inscriptions, v. 63;
‘Knox’s reformations,’
v. 61;
Marline’s Reliquiae,
v. 61, n. 2;
Sharp’s monument, v.
65;
Smollett’s description
of the town, v. 61, n. 5;
St. Rule’s Chapel, v.
61;
story of an old woman, v.
408;
streets deserted, v. 65;
tree, large, v. 69;
University, professors, v.
65, n. 4, 66;
grace at dinner,
v. 65;
St. Leonard’s College,
v. 58;
St. Salvador’s College,
v. 65;
library, v. 63;
session, v. 96,
n. 1;
students, their number and
fees, v. 65, n. 4;
windows broken
by them, v. 63, n. 2;
mentioned, i.
359, n. 3;
Stirling, its corporation corrupt, ii.
Page 316
373;
Stirling, county of, iii. 224;
stone and water, Scotland consists of,
v. 340;
study of English, i. 439, n. 2;
succession of heirs general, ii. 418;
Swene’s Stone, v. 116, n. 3;
tenures, ancient, ii. 202; iii. 414;
territorial titles, v. 77, n. 4;
tokens, v. 119, n. 1;
Tories generally, v. 272;
torture, use of, i. 467, n. 1;
trade leaving the east coast, v. 54;
Tranent, v. 401, n. 3;
trees, bareness of them, ii. 301, 304,
311; v. 69-70, 75;
those on the eastern coast
younger than Johnson, ii. 311; v. 69, n. 3;
two large trees in one county,
v. 69, 406;
old trees at Calder, v. 120;
at Inverary, v.
355;
elms of Balmerino, v. 406;
Jeffrey’s comparison
with England, ii. 301, n. 1;
Johnson’s sarcasms caused
love of planting, ii. 301, n. 1; iii. 103;
his stick ‘a
piece of timber,’ v. 319;
Treesbank, v. 372;
truth, Scotchmen love Scotland better
than, ii. 311; v. 389, n. 1;
disposition to tell lies in
favour of each other, ii. 296;
turn-pike roads, v. 56, n. 2;
turrets, two, mark of an old baron’s
residence, v. 77;
tyrannical laws, iv. 125, n. 2;
Union, benefits to Scotland, v. 128, 248;
discussed in the Laigh,
v. 40;
few printed books before it,
ii. 216;
how it happened, ii. 91;
money brought by it into Scotland,
v. 61;
‘no longer we
and you,’ ii. 431;
Universities, education given in them,
ii. 363, n. 4;
no degree conferred on Johnson,
ii. 267, n. 1;
professorships, iii. 14, n.
1
(See under ABERDEEN, EDINBURGH,
GLASGOW, and ST. ANDREWS);
veal, v. 32;
waiters at the inns, v. 22, 72;
Walpole, Horace, described by, iii. 430,
n. 6;
water, too much, v. 340;
Westport murderers, v. 227, n. 4;
whisky, the thing that makes a Scotchman
happy, v. 346;
windows without pullies, v. 109, n. 6;
wine, the refuse of France, v. 248;
witchcraft, executions for, v. 46, n.
i;
write English wonderfully well, iii. 109;
Writers to the Signet, v. 343, n. 3.
EDINBURGH, Academy for the deaf and dumb, v. 399;
Advocates’ Library, ii. 216; v.
13, n. 3, 40;
Apollo Press, iii. 118;
Arthur’s Seat, iii. 116; v. 142,
n. 2;
beggars, v. 75, n. 1;
Boyd’s Inn, ii. 266; v. 21;
Cadies or Cawdies, iv. 129;
Canongate, ii. 30; v. 21;
capital, a, yet small, ii. 473;
carrier to London, ii. 272;
Castle, v. 142, n. 2;
would make a good prison in
England, v. 387;
Castle Hill, v. 54, 387;
Church of England Chapel, iv. 152, n.
3; v. 27;
College, v. 42;
College Wynd, v. 24, n. 4;
country round it, i. 425;
Cow-gate, v. 42;
‘dangers of the night,’ i.
119, n. i;
described by Cockburn, v. 21, n.
I;
by R. Chambers, v. 39, n.
3, 43, n. 4;
Page 317
dinners in 1742, i. 103, n. 2;
Enbru, v. 87;
fortifying against the Pretender, v. 49,
n. 6;
General Assembly, Chamber of the, v. 41,
n. 1;
Grey Friars churchyard, v. 50, n. 2;
Hanoverian faction, v. 21, n. 2;
High School, ii. 144, n. 2; v. 80;
High Street, v. 22;
Holyrood House, iv. 50, n. 2, 101; v.
43;
James’s Court, v. 22;
Johnson arrives, v. 21;
starts on his tour, v. 51;
returns, v. 385;
describes the town, v. 23,
n. 2;
his lemonade, v. 22;
his levee, v. 395;
Laigh, v. 40;
signatures of the Hanoverian
Kings preserved in it, v. 41;
laigh-shops, v. 40, n. 2;
masquerades, ii. 205, n. i1
New Town designed by Craig, iii. 360;
described by Ruskin, v. 68,
n. 1;
‘obscure corner, an,’ ii.
381, n. 1;
Papists persecuted in 1780, iii. 427,_
n._ 1;
Parliament-close, v. 42;
Parliament House, v. 39, 79, n. 1;
Post-housestairs, v. 42;
Royal Infirmary, v. 42, 43;
Select Society, v. 393;
streets, the smells and perils of the,
v. 22-3;
St. David Street, v. 22, n. 2, 28, n.
2;
St. Giles, v. 41;
St. Giles’s churchyard, v. 61, n.
4;
Sunday dinner hour, v. 32;
theatre, v. 362, n. I;
Transactions of the Royal Society,
iv. 25, n. 4;
University, v. 301, n. 2:
See above, College;
Wesley visits it, iii. 394;
describes the streets, v.
23, n. 1;
White Horse Inn, v. 21, n. 2.
HEBRIDES AND THE HIGHLANDS, a M’Queen, v. 135,_
n._ 3;
Ainnit, v. 220;
ancestors, reciting a series of, v. 237,
n. 2;
Anoch, v. 135, 185;
Ardnamurchan, v. 380, 341;
Argyll, Presbyterian Synod of, iii. 133;
Armidale, Johnson visits it, v. 147-56;
a second time, v. 275-9;
arms forbidden, v. 151, n. 1, 212;
Arran, v. 99;
Auchnasheal, v. 141-2;
bag-pipes, v. 315;
bards, v. 324, n. 5;
Barra, v. 236, 265, 297, n. 1;
beer brewed in Iona, v. 338;
Benbecula, v. 121;
Bernera, v. 145, 319;
boats without benches, v. 179, n. 2;
bones in the windows of churches, v. 169;
books in the houses, v. 136, 149, 158,
166, 181, 261, 265,
285, 287, 294, 302, 314, 323;
Borneo, as unknown as, v. 392, n. 6;
Bracadale, v. 224;
Breacacha, v. 291;
breakfast, cheese served up at, v. 167;
bridles, want of, v. 345;
Broadfoot, v. 156;
brogues, v. 162, n. 1;
Brolos, iii. 126;
Buy, v. 341;
Caithness, iv. 136;
Cameron, v. 365;
Campbell-town, v. 284;
Camuscross, v. 267;
chapels in ruins, v. 170, n, 1;
charms for milking the cows, v. 164;
chiefs, how addressed, v. 156, n. 3;
arbitrary sovereign needful
to restrain them, v. 206;
attachment to them, v. 337-8;
authority destroyed, v. 177;
change of system, v. 231;
Page 318
degenerating into rapacious
landlords, i. 409, n. 2; v. 27, n. 3, 378;
displaced by landlords, iii.
127, 262, n. 2;
house should be like a Court,
v. 275;
people, how they should treat
their, v. 143, 250;
chieftainship, ‘an ideal point of
honour,’ v. 410;
not to be sold, i. 254;
children compared with London children,
ii. 101;
churches, v. 289, n. 1;
civility, v. 131, n. 3;
Clanranald, v. 121;
Clans, their order, ii. 269, 270;
claymores, v. 212, 229;
climate, v. 173, 377;
cloth, in the sense of sail,
v. 283;
coin, scarcity of, v. 254;
Col, Isle of, Johnson visits it, v. 284-308;
castle, v. 292; church in
ruins, v. 289;
Col’s house, v. 291;
charter-room in it, v. 327;
complaints of trespasses,
v. 301;
curious custom of the lairds,
v. 329;
large stone, v. 290, 302;
lead mine, v. 302;
more boys born than girls,
v. 209, n. 3;
people and productions, v.
300-1;
sandhills, v. 291; storm,
v. 304;
student of Aberdeen University,
v. 301;
superstitions, v. 306;
mentioned, ii. 275; iii. 246;
College of the Templars, v. 224;
Colvay, v. 309, n. l;
common land in Rasay, v. 171;
computation of distances, v. 183;
cordiality increased by Boswell’s
drinking, iii. 330;
Corpach, v. 227, n. 4;
Corrichatachin, Johnson visits it, v.
156-162;
a second time, v. 257-65;
mentioned, iv. 155;
costume of the gentlemen, v. 162, 184;
cottages in Sky, v. 256;
in Col, v. 293;
‘country of saddles and bridles,’
not a, v. 375;
Cuchillin’s well, v. 254;
Cuillin, v. 236; Cullen, v. 110;
custom-houses, no, in the islands, v.
165, n. 2;
dancing, v. 166, 178, 277;
dangers of the tour, v. 13, 282, 283,
n. 1;
deer, freedom to shoot, v. 140;
desolation and penury of the islands,
v. 377, n. 3;
discomforts suffered by travellers, v.
377, n. 2;
disgust properly felt at the Hebrides,
v. 317;
distinctness in narration, general want
of, v. 294;
drinking in Sky, v. 258, 262;
Dun Can, v. 168, 170;
Duntulm, v. 148;
Dunvegan, description of the castle, v.
207, 223, 233;
Johnson visits it, v. 207-234;
stays with pleasure, v. 208,
221, 224;
mentioned, ii. 275; iii. 271;
v. 150; 176, n. 2;
Durinish, v. 234;
education, want of it in Iona, v. 338,
n. 1;
Egg, Isle of, ii. 309;
English spoken well, v. 136, n. 1;
emigration of Highlanders due to rapacious
landlords, v. 27, n. 3,
136-7, 148, n. 1, 150, n. 3, 161, 205;
dance called America,
v. 277;
early emigrants, v. 299;
emigrant ships, v. 180, 212,
236, 277-8;
leaves a lasting vacuity,
v. 294, n. 1;
people getting hardened to
it, v. 278;
episcopacy, inclined to, v. 162, n. 4;
Page 319
Erse, Irish, similarity to, ii. 156, 347;
Nairne, first heard at, v.
117, n. 3;
scriptures in it, ii. 27-30,
156, 279, 479; v. 370;
other books, ii.
279, 285;
Shaw’s Erse Grammar,
iii. 106-7;
Gaelick Dictionary,
iv. 252;
songs, v. 117, 162, 178;
never explained
to Johnson v. 24l;
one interpreter
found, v, 318, n. 1;
written language, not a, iii.
107;
written very lately, ii. 297,
309, 347, 383;
estates, size of, v. 165, n. 2, 176, n.
2, 412, n. 2;
fabulous tradition, v. 171;
Fladda, v. 172, 412, n. 2;
forest, v. 237;
Fort Augustus, Johnson visits it, v. 134-5;
has a good night there, iii.
99, n. 4, 369;
military road, ii. 305;
officers who had served in
America, iii. 246; v. 135;
mentioned, v. 140, 142, 188;
Fort George, v. 123-7;
fowls, method of catching, v. 179;
foxes, price set on their heads, v. 173,
n. 2;
funerals, v. 235;
spirits consumed at them,
v. 332;
gardens very rare in Sky, v. 237, 261;
gaul, a plant, v. 174;
General’s Hut, v. 134;
Glencroe, v. 183, n. 2, 341;
Glenelg, v. 141, 145-7;
Glenmorison, v. 135;
Glensheal, v. 140;
graddaned meal, v. 167;
greyhounds, v. 330, n, 1;
Gribon, v. 331;
Grishinish, v. 205;
Grissipol, v. 289;
Harris, v. 176, n. 2, 227, n. 4, 338,
n. 1, 410;
Halyin foam’eri, v. 162,
290;
food, v. 133;
George III, faithful to, v. 202;
grain carried home on horses, v. 235;
hereditary occupations, v. 120;
heritable jurisdictions, v. 46, n. 1,
177, 343;
Highland Laddie, v. 184, n. 1;
houses of the gentry, small and crowded,
v. 160, 262, 291, 321;
mire in a bedroom, ib.;
huts, v. 132, 136;
Icolmkill: See Iona; idleness, v.
218;
inaccuracy of their reports, v. 150, n.
2, 237, 324, n. 5, 336;
Inchkenneth, Johnson visits it, v. 322-331;
Scott’s description
of it, v. 322, n. 1;
Johnson’s Ode,
ii. 293; v. 325;
Boswell in the ruined chapel,
v. 327;
mentioned, v. 310;
Indians, not so terrifying as, v. 142;
black and wild as savages,
v. 143;
like wild Indians, v. 257;
infidelity in a gentleman, v. 168;
inns, v. 134, n. 1, 138, 145-6, 181, 309,
346-7;
want of one in Iona, v. 335;
interrogated, not used to be, ii. 310,
n. 1;
Inverary, castle, built by Duke Archibald,
v. 345;
the total defiance of expense,
v. 355;
Johnson visits it, v. 346-362;
and Wilkes, iii. 73;
mentioned, v. 312;
Inverness, v. 128-131;
Boswell preached at, v. 128;
writes to Garrick,
v. 347;
Johnson buys Cocker,
v. 138;
Inverness-shire, v. 150, n. 3;
Iona, Boswell and Johnson visit it, v.
334-338;
Johnson wades to the shore,
Page 320
v. 368;
his famous description, iii.
I73, 455; v. 334;
Duke of Argyle present owner,
v. 335;
building stones from Nuns’
Island, v. 333;
monuments, v. 336;
account of the inhabitants,
v. 338;
mentioned, ii. 277; v. 317;
Irish understood by Highlanders, ii. 156;
Isa, v. 249, 286;
island, life in an, v. 290, 295;
Johnson shows the spirit of a Highlander,
v. 324;
Johnson and Johnston, v.
341;
joyous social manners, v. 157;
Kingsburgh, Johnson visits it, v. 179,
183-7;
sleeps in a celebrated bed,
v. 185, 187, 189;
Knoidart, v. 149, 190, 199;
landlords diminish their people,
v. 300;
infatuated, v. 294;
restraint to be placed on
raising the rents, v. 27, n. 3
(See above under chiefs, and
below under rents and tenants);
law, want of, ii. 126;
Leven, River, v. 365, n. 2, 367;
Lewis, v. 410;
Little Colonsay, iii. 133;
little wants of life ill supplied, ii.
303;
Loch-Awe, v. 345, n. 1;
Loch-Braccadil, v. 236, 253;
Lochbradale, v. 212;
Lochbroom, v. 194;
Lochiern, v. 283;
Lochlevin, ii. 283;
Loch Lomond, its climate, iii. 382;
Johnson visits it, iv. 179;
v. 363-4;
Loch Ness, v. 132, 297, n. 1;
Long Island, v. 187;
longevity, no extraordinary, v. 358, n.
1;
Lorn, v. 120;
Lowlanders scorned, v. 136, n. 1;
M’Craas, the, or Macraes, v. 142-3,
225;
M’Cruslick, v. 166, n. 2;
Macfarlane, Laird of, the Macfarlane,
v. 156, n. 3;
Macgregors forced to change their name,
v. 127, n. 3;
mapping of the country, ii. 356;
march to Derby, iii. 162;
mile stones removed, v. 183, n. 2;
ministers, v. 224, n. 2;
Moidart, v. 149;
money, admission of, iii. 127;
Morven, v. 280; Moy, v. 341;
Muck, Isle of, v. 225, 249;
Mugstot, v. 148, 188, 259;
Mull, compared with Fleet Street, iii.
302;
Johnson sails for it, v. 279;
carried away to Col, v. 281;
arrives, v. 308;
no post, v. 312, n. 3;
ride through it, v. 318;
‘a most dolorous country,’
ib., 341;
a great cave, v. 331-2;
woods, v. 332;
moonlight sail along the coast,
v. 333;
ferry to Oban, v. 343;
Nairne, v. 117;
newspaper, sight of a, v. 323;
noble animal, v. 400;
nomenclature in the Highlands, v. 156,
n. 3;
Nuns’ Island, v. 333;
Oban, v. 344;
Officers of Justice, want of, v. 177;
Orkneys, ii. 119, n. 1;
Ostig, Johnson visits it, v. 265-75;
parishes, v. 289, n. 1;
peat fires first seen at Nairne, v. 117,
n. 3;
cutting peat, v. 306;
periphrastic language, v. 198;
Portawherry, v. 338;
Portree, v. 180-1, 189, 190, 254, 278;
prayer before milking a cow, v. 123;
prisons in the lairds’ houses, v.
292, 343;
quern, v. 256;
Page 321
‘raise their clans in London,’
iii. 399, n. 3;
Rasay, Isle of, approach, v. 164;
explored by Boswell, v. 168-74;
men out in the ’45,
v. 171;
old castle and new mansion,
v. 172;
cave, ib.;
people never ride, v. 173;
animal life, ib.;
burnt in ’45, v. 174,
n. 1;
no officers of justice, v.
177;
dancing, v. 178;
Johnson’s praise of
the Isle, iii. 128; v. 178, n. 1, 413;
the Pretender hides there,
v. 190-4;
mentioned, ii. 275; v. 150;
Rattakin, v. 144;
reapers singing, v. 165;
reels, iii. 198;
regiments raised by Pitt, iii. 198; v.
149-50;
rentals, v. 165, n. 2, 176, n. 2;
rents paid in bills, v. 254;
in kind, ib., n. 2;
racked, v. 137, 148, n. 1, 149, 150, n.
3, 205, 221, n. 3, 250;
riding in Sky, v. 205;
roads, want of, v. 173;
soldiers at work on them,
v. 136;
beginning of one, v. 235,
n. 2;
sight of one, v. 322;
Rona, Isle of, v. 165, 172, 412, n. 2;
Rorie More’s Cascade, v. 207, 215;
Rosedow, v. 363;
Ross-shire, v. 150, n. 3;
sailors, very unskilful, v. 283, n. 1;
scalch or skalk, v. 166;
Scalpa, v. 162;
Sconser, v. 179, 257;
second-sight, believed by all the islanders
but the clergy,
v. 227, n. 3;
Boswell’s belief, ii.
318; v. 358, 390-1;
Dempster’s criticism,
v. 407;
Johnson’s curiosity
never advanced to conviction, ii. 10, n. 3;
‘willing to believe,’
ii. 318;
hears instances, v. 159-60,
320;
loose interpretations, v.
163-4;
arguments for and against,
v. 407, nn. 3 and 4;
Senachi, v. 324;
sense, native good, v. 147;
servants in Sky faithless, v. 167;
sheets, want of, in the Highlands, v.
216;
shelties, v. 284;
shielings, v. 141;
shops, want of, v. 27, n. 4;
Slate, v. 147, 151, 156, 255;
sleds, v. 235;
Sky, church bells, no, v. 151;
Johnson arrives, v. 147;
leaves for Rasay, v. 162;
returns, v. 180;
leaves finally, v. 279;
his Ode, v. l55;
Macdonald, Lady Margaret,
beloved there, iii. 383;
one justice of the peace,
v. 177;
price upon the heads of foxes,
v. 173, n. 2;
Snizort, v. 166;
South Uist, v. 236;
spades used in Sky, v. 235,
261;
Spanish invasion in 1719,
v. 140, n. 3;
strangers will never settle
in the isles, v. 294, n. 1;
Strath, v. 156, 195;
St. Kilda,
Boswell proposes to buy it,
ii. 149;
cold-catching, ii. 51; v.
278;
explanation suggested, ii.
52;
fire-penny tax, iii. 243,
n. 2;
Glasgow, St. Kilda’s
man at, i. 450;
Horace and Virgil studied
there, v. 338;
Lady Grange a prisoner, v.
227;
Macaulay’s History
of St. Kilda, ii. 51; v. 118-9;
Martin’s Voyage to
Page 322
St. Kilda, ii. 51, n. 3, 52, n. 1;
poetry, v. 228;
Staffa, Johnson sees it at a distance,
v. 332;
sold, iii. 126, 133;
Strathaven, iii. 360;
Strichen, v. 107;
Strolimus, v. 257;
superstitions, v. 306, n. 1;
tacksmen, v. 156, n. 3, 205, n. 3;
tailors, v. 226;
taiscks, v. 160;
Talisker, Johnson visits it, v. 250-56,
266, n. 2, 306, 383;
Tarbat, v. 363;
targets, v. 212;
tartan dress prohibited, v. 162, n. 2;
Teigh Franchich, v. 293;
tenants, combination among them, v. 150,
n. 3;
dependent on their landlords,
v. 177, n. 1;
fine on marriage, v. 320-1;
Thurot’s descent on some of the
isles, iv. 101, n. 4;
Tobermorie, v. 308-10, 332;
tradition, not to be argued out of a,
v. 303;
translate their names in the Lowlands,
v. 341, n. 4;
trusted, little to be, ii. 310;
turnips introduced, v. 293;
Tyr-yi, v. 209, n. 3, 287, 3l2;
Ulinish, v. 224;
Johnson visits it, v. 235-48;
sees a subterraneous house,
v. 236;
and cave, v. 237;
gleanings of his conversation
there, v. 249, 389;
Ulva’s Isle sold, iii. 133;
Johnson visits it, v. 319-22;
violence, Johnson and Boswell fear, v.
139-40;
waves, size of the, v. 251, n. 2;
wawking cloth, v. 178;
wheat bread never tasted by the M’Craas,
v. 142;
wheel-carriages, no, v. 235, n. 2;
whisky served in a shell, v. 290;
whistling, a gentleman shows his independence
by, v. 358;
‘Who can like the Highlands?’
v. 377;
wood, bushes called, v. 250;
heath, v. 332;
wretchedness of the people in 1810 and
1814, v. 338, n. 1;
Zetland, v. 338, n. 1.
Scots Magazine. See under SCOTLAND.
SCOTSMAN, a violent, iii. 170.
SCOTT, Archibald, i. 117, n. 1.
SCOTT, Mr. Benjamin, iii. 459.
SCOTT, George Lewis, iii. 117.
SCOTT, John, afterwards first Earl of Eldon,
Boswell, never mentioned by, iii. 261,
n. 2;
trick played on, ib.;
and taste, ii. 191, n. 2;
church-going, iv. 414, n. 1;
deathwarrants, iii. 121, n. 1;
Dunning’s way of getting through
business, iii. 128, n. 5;
George III, on the making of baronets,
ii. 354, n. 2;
Heberden’s, Dr., kindness to him,
iv. 228, n. 2;
Johnson’s visit to Oxford in 1773,
ii. 268, n. 2;
Lee, ‘Jack,’ on the duties
of an advocate, ii. 48, n. 1;
on the India Bill, iii. 224,
n. 1;
Norton, Sir Fletcher, character of, ii.
472, n. 2;
Oxford tutor, unwilling to be an, iv.
92, n. 2;
Pitt on the honesty of mankind, iii. 236,
n. 3;
port, liking for, iv. 91, n. 2;
Porteus, Bishop, on knotting, iii. 242,
n. 3;
portrait in University College, ii. 25,
n. 2;
retirement, after his, ii. 337, n. 4;
Royal Marriage Bill, ii. 152, n. 2;
sermons written by Lord Stowell, v. 67,
Page 323
n. 1;
small certainties, ii. 323, n. 1;
Taylor, Chevalier, anecdote of the, iii.
389, n. 4;
Warton’s, Rev. T., lectures, i.
279, n. 2;
Wilkes at the Levee, iii. 430, n. 4.
SCOTT, Mrs. John (Lady Eldon), ii. 268, n. 2.
SCOTT, John, of Amwell,
Elegies, ii. 351;
meets Johnson, ii. 338;
dread of small-pox, ib., n. 1.
SCOTT, Sir Walter,
Abel Sampson, a probationer, ii.
171, n. 3;
accommodate, v. 310, n. 3;
Auchinleck, Lord, anecdote of, v. 382,
n. 2;
birth, v. 24, n. 4;
Blair, mistaken about, v. 361, n. 1;
Boswell and the Douglas Cause, v. 353,
n. 1;
spoils one of his anecdotes,
v. 396, n. 4;
Burns, sees, v. 42, n. 1;
Cameron’s execution, i. 146, n.
2;
charms in the Hebrides, v. 164, n. 1;
clans, order of the, ii. 270, n. 1;
coursing, v. 330, n. 1;
Culloden, cruelties after, v. 196, n.
3;
Detector’s letter to him,
i. 230, n. 1;
Dirleton’s Doubts, iii.
205, n. 1;
Dunvegan Castle, v. 2O7, n, 2, 208, n.
1, 233, n. 1;
Errol, Earls of, v. 101, n. 4, 106, n.
1;
Erskine, Dr., v. 391, n. 3;
Finnon haddocks, v. 110, n. 2;
Forbes’s generosity to him, v. 253,
n. 3;
Forbes, Sir W., lines on, v. 25, n. 1;
Grange, Lady, v. 227, n. 4;
halls of old Scotch houses, v. 60, n.
5;
Hardyknute, ii. 91, n. 2;
Highlands, discomforts in the, v. 377,
n. 2;
Highlanders forbidden to carry arms, v.
151, n. 1;
Home’s tragedies, ii. 320, n. 1;
hospitality, old-fashioned, iv. 222, n.
2;
humble-cow, v. 380, n. 3;
Inch Keith, v. 55, n. 3;
Inchkenneth, v. 322, n. 1;
Iona, v. 338, n. 1;
Johnson and Auchinleck, Lord, i. 96, n.
1; v. 382, n. 2;
and Boswell’s voyage
highly perilous, v. 283, n. 1, 313, n. 1;
definition of oats, i. 294,
n. 8;
on dinners, v. 342, n. 2;
at Dunvegan, v. 208, n. 1;
and Johnston, v. 341,
n. 4;
Ode to Mrs. Thrale,
v. 157, n. 3;
and Pot, iv. 5, n. 1;
the ‘Sassenach More,’
ii. 267, n. 2;
and the Scotch love of planting
trees, ii. 301, n. 1;
and Adam Smith, inaccuracy
about, v. 369, n. 5;
Kames, Lord, ii. 200, n. 1;
Lovat’s monument, v. 235, n. 1;
Mackenzie, Sir George, v. 212, n. 3;
Mackenzie, Henry, i. 360, n. 2;
Maclaurin’s mottoes, iii. 212, n.
1;
Marmion quoted, iv. 217, n. 2;
Mickle’s Cumnor Hall, v.
349, n. 1;
Monboddo, Lord, ii. 74, n. 1; v. 77, n.
3, 78, n. 2;
Nairne, William, v. 53, n. 3;
Ossian, v. 164, n. 2;
Pitcairne’s poetry, v. 58, n. 1;
Pleydell, Mr. Counsellor, ii. 376, n.
1; v. 22, n. 2;
Redgauntlet, introduction, i. 146,
n. 2;
Reynolds and Sunday painting, iv. 414,
n. 1;
Roslin Chapel, v. 402, n. 4;
scarcity of coin in the Hebrides, v. 254,
Page 324
n. 1;
Scotticism, a, v. 15, n. 4;
second sight, v. 159, n. 3;
sheep’s-head, v. 342, n. 2;
Southey, letter from, v. 40, n. 3;
Tobermory, v. 309, n. 1;
Vanity of Human Wishes, i. 193,
n. 3; iv. 45, n. 3;
Walpole’s History of his own
Time, v. 212, n. 3;
waulking the cloth, v. 178, n.
2;
Woodhouselee, Lord, v. 387, n. 4;
writers to the Signet and Sir A. Maclean,
v. 343, n. 3;
Young’s parody of Johnson’s
style, iv. 392, n. 1.
SCOTT, Dr., afterwards Sir William Scott, and Lord
Stowell;
Blackstone’s bottle of port, iv.
91;
Boswell, describes, v. 52, n. 6;
Coulson, Rev. Mr., ii. 381, n. 2; v. 459,
n. 4;
Crosbie, Andrew, ii. 376, n. 1;
dinner at his chambers, iii. 261;
exercise of eating and drinking, iv. 91,
n. 2;
Johnson,
accompanies, to Edinburgh,
i. 462; v. 16, 20-22, 24, 27, 32;
to the scene of
the Gordon Riots, iii. 429;
bequest to him, iv. 402, n.
2;
on conversions, ii. 105;
epitaph, iv. 444-5;
executor, iv. 402, n. 2;
friendship with, ii. 25, n.
2; v. 21;
gown, i. 347, n. 2;
horror at the sight of the
bones of a whale, v. 169, n. 1;
on innovation, iv. 188;
as a member of parliament,
ii. 137, n. 3, 139;
mezzotinto, possesses, iv.
421, n. 2;
presents it to
University College, iii. 245, n. 3;
might have been Lord Chancellor,
iii. 309;
lectures at Oxford, gave, iv. 92;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
‘Ranelagh girl,’ describes
a, iii. 199, n. 1;
sermons, a writer of, v. 67, n. 1;
University College, fellow of, ii. 440;
mentioned, iv. 344; v. 51.
SCOTT, Mr., ‘You, and I, and Hercules,’
iv. 45, n. 3.
SCOTTICISMS,
Guthrie’s, i. 118, n. 1;
Hume’s short collection, ii. 72:
See under BOSWELL, Scotch accents.
Scottifying, v. 55.
SCOUNDREL,
applied to a clergyman’s wife, ii.
456, n. 3;
Johnson’s use of the term, iii.
1.
Scoundrelism, v. 106.
SCRASE, Mr., v. 455, n. 3.
SCREEN, Johnson dines behind one, i. 163, n. 1.
SCRIPTURE PHRASES, ii. 213.
SCRIPTURES,
in Erse: See under SCOTLAND, Hebrides,
Erse;
evidence for their truth: See under
CHRISTIANITY.
SCRIVENERS, iii. 21, n. 1.
SCROFULA, i. 41.
SCRUB in the Beaux Stratagem, iii. 70.
SCRUPLES,
Baxter’s, ii. 477;
Johnson afraid of them, ii. 421;
distracted by them, ii. 476;
no friend to them, v. 62;
warns against them, ii. 423;
people load life with them, ii. 72, n.
1.
Scrupulosity, iv. 5.
SCYTHIANS, v. 224.
SEA, feeling its motion after landing, v. 285.
SEA-LIFE. See SAILORS and SHIPS.
SEAFORD, first Lord, iv. 176, n. 1; v. 142.
SEAFORTH, Lord, v. 227, n. 4.
SEASONS,
forgotten in London, iv. 147;
their influence: See under WEATHER.
Page 325
SECKER, Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury,
‘decent,’ i. 508; ii. 283,
n. 2; iv. 29, n. 1;
described by H. Walpole, iv. 29, n. 1;
Johnson requested to seek his patronage,
i. 368;
Life, iv. 29;
Reports of Debates, i. 507;
sermon quoted, i. 33;
toast of church and king, iv. 29.
SECOND SIGHT, in Wales, ii. 150.
See under SCOTLAND, HEBRIDES, second sight.
SECTARY, a religious, ii. 472.
SEDUCTION, imaginary case of, iii. 18.
SEED, Rev. Jeremiah, iii. 248.
Seeking after, iii. 314.
SEGUED, Emperor of Abyssinia, i. 87, 340, n. 3.
SELDEN, John,
knowledge varied, ii. 158;
Table-talk, v. 311, 414;
mentioned, iv. 23, n. 3; v. 225, n. 3.
SELECTIONS FROM AUTHORS, Johnson disapproves of them,
iii. 29.
SELF-IMPORTANCE, iii. 171.
SELWIN, Mr., iii. 166, n. 3.
SELWYN, George, Beauclerk at Venice, i. 381, n. 1.
Semel insanivimus omnes, iv. 182.
SENATE OF LILLIPUT. See under DEBATES.
SENECA, iii. 296, n. 1; v. 296.
Senectus, iii. 344.
SENEGAL, v. 98, n. 1.
Senilia, iv. 2.
SENSATIONS, ‘la theorie des sensations agreables,’
i. 344.
Sentimental Journey. See STERNE.
SENTIMENTALISTS, iii. 149, n. 2.
SERFS IN SCOTLAND. See SCOTLAND, serfs.
Serious Call. See LAW, William.
SERJEANTSON, Rev. James, iv. 393, n. 3.
SERMONS,
attended to better than prayers, ii. 173;
considerable branch of literature, iv.
105;
Johnson’s advice about their composition,
iii. 437; v. 68;
his opinion of the best, iii. 247
(See under JOHNSON, sermons);
passions, addressed to the, iii. 248;
style, improvement in, iii. 248.
SERVANTS, male and female, ii. 217.
SERVITORS. See OXFORD.
SESSIONAL REPORTS. See OLD BAILEY.
SETTLE, Elkanah,
City-Poet, iii. 76;
Dryden’s rival, ib.;
mentioned, i. 55.
SETTLEMENT OF ESTATES, ii. 432.
Seven Champions of Christendom, iv. 8, n. 3.
SEVEN PROVINCES, i. 475.
SEVERITY, government by, ii. 186.
SEVIGNE, Mme. de,
existence, the task of, iii. 53;
misprints of her name, iii. 53, n. 2;
Pelisson, her friend, i. 90, n. 1;
style copied by Gray and Walpole, iii.
31, n. 1;
truthfulness on a death-bed, v. 397, n.
1.
SEWARD, Miss Anna,
Acis and Galatea, quotation from,
iii. 242, n. 2;
Boswell introduced to her, ii. 467;
calls on her, iii. 412;
controversy with her, i. 92,
n. 2; ii. 467, n. 4; iv. 331, n. 2;
dines at Mr. Dilly’s, iii. 284-300;
fanciful reflection, i. 40, n. 3;
ghosts, iii. 297;
Hayley, correspondence with, iv. 331,
n. 2;
Johnson and the learned pig, iv. 373;
praises her poetry, iv. 331;
Ode on the death of Captain Cook,
iv. 331;
mentioned, iv. 307, 372, n. 4.
SEWARD, Rev. Mr., of Lichfield,
Page 326
account of him, ii. 467; iii. 151;
valetudinarian, iii. 152, 412;
mentioned, i. 81, n. 2; ii. 471.
SEWARD, William, F.R.S.,
account of him, iii. 123;
Batheaston Vase, perhaps wrote for the,
ii. 337, n. 2;
Harington’s Nugae Antiquae,
suggests a motto for, iv. 180;
Johnson and Bacon, iii. 194;
bow to an Archbishop, iv.
198;
epitaph, iv. 423, n, 3, 445;
on the Ministry and Opposition,
iv. 139;
recommends him to Boswell,
iii. 124;
tetrastrick on Goldsmith,
translates, ii. 282, n. 1;
Langton’s ancestor and Sir M. Hale,
iv. 310, n. 2;
Parr, Dr., letter from, iv. 423, n. 3;
people without religion, iv. 215;
retired tradesman, anecdote of a, iii.
176, n. 1;
Scotland, visits, iii. 123-4, 126;
mentioned, i. 367; ii. 76, 308; iii. 167,
354; iv. 43, 83, n. 1, 444.
SEXES,
equality in another world, iii. 287;
intercourse between the two, ii. 473;
iii. 341;
irregular, should be punished, iii. 17.
SHAFTESBURY, fourth Earl of, i. 464.
SHAKESPEARE, William,
Boar’s Head Club, v. 247;
‘Boswell,’ needed a, v. 415;
‘brought into notice,’ ii.
92;
Capel’s edition, iv. 5;
Catharine of Aragon, character of, iv.
242;
Congreve, compared with, ii. 85-7,
Corneille and the Greek dramatists, compared
with, iv. 16
diction of common life, iii. 194
Dogberry boasting of his losses, i. 65,
n. 1;
editions published between 1725-1751,
v. 244, n. 2;
fame, his, iii. 263;
fault, never six lines without a, ii.
96;
Hamlet’s description of his father,
iv. 72, n. 3;
the ghost, iv. 16, n. 2;
v. 38,
(see below under
Johnson’s edition);
Hanmer’s edition, i. 178, n. 1;
imitations, ii. 225, n. 2;
Johnson’s admiration of him, ii.
86, n. 1;
Johnson’s edition, account of it,
Proposals, i. 175, n. 3, 318, 327;
delayed, i. 176, 319, 322,
327, 329, 496, n. 3; ii. 1, n. 1;
subscribers, i. 319, n. 3,
323, 327, 336, 499;
list lost and money spent,
iv. 111;
published, i. 496;
went through several editions,
ii. 204;
re-published by Steevens,
ii. 114, 204;
attacked by Churchill, i.
319-320;
confesses his ignorance where
ignorant, i. 327;
edited it from necessity,
iii. 19, n. 3;
Garrick not mentioned, ii.
92;
reflection on him, ii. 192;
Kenrick’s attack, i. 497;
newspaper criticisms, ii.
notes on two passages in Hamlet,
iii. 55;
preface, i. 496, 497, n. 3;
Warburton criticised, i. 329;
Warton, J. and T., notes by,
i. 335; ii. 114-5;
Johnson’s Prologue,
iv. 25;
Jubilee, ii. 68;
Ladies’ Shakespeare Club, v. 244,
n. 2;
Latin, knowledge of, iv. 18;
Macbeth, description of night,
ii. 90;
never read through by Mrs.
Pritchard, ii. 349;
speech to the witches, v.
Page 327
76, 115;
castle, v. 129, 348;
worse for being acted, ii.
92;
Malone’s edition, i. 8; iv. 142,
181, n. 3;
mulberry tree, i. 83, n. 4;
Mulberry Tree, a poem i. 101;
name omitted in an Essay on the English
Poets, i. 140;
night, descriptions of, ii. 87, 90;
Othello, dialogue between Iago
and Cassio, iii. 41;
moral, iii. 39;
plays worse for being acted, ii. 92;
representations of his plays, v. 244,
n. 2;
Reynolds’s note on Macbeth’s
castle, v. 129;
Romeo and Juliet neglected, v.
244, n. 2;
altered by Otway and Garrick,
ib.
Shakspeare, Mr. William, iv. 325,
n. 3;
Shakespearian ribbands, ii. 69;
spelling of his name, v. 124;
style ungrammatical, iv. 18, n. 2;
terrifies the lonely reader, i. 70;
Timon’s scolding, iv. 26;
tragedies inferior to Home’s Douglas,
ii. 320, n. 1;
Warburton’s edition, i. 175, 176,
n. 1, 329;
witches, iii. 382;
quotations
As you Like it, iii.
2. 210-iii. 255, n. 4
Coriolanus, iii. 1
325-iii. 256, n. 1; iv. 4, 5-i. 263, n. 3;
Cymbeline, iii. 3.
38-iii. 450; iv. 2. 261-iv. 235, n. 1;
Hamlet, i. 2. 133-v.
155, n. 1; i. 2 185-iv. 335, n. 3; i. 3.
41-iii. 178, n. 3; iii. 1. 56-v. 279, n. 2; iii. 1.
78-ii. 298, n. 3;
iii. 2. 40-ii. 159, n. 5; iii. 2. 68-ii. 384; iii.
2 371-ii. 291, n. 2;
iii. 4. 60-v. 19, n. 3; iii. 4. 63-i. 118;
1 Henry IV, v. 4. 161-i.
250;
2 Henry IV, i. 2. 9-iv.
178, n. 5; iii. 1. 9-v. 140, n. 2;
iii. 2. 67-v. 310, n. 3; iv. 1 179-iv. 406, n. 1;
1 Henry VI, i. 2. 12-v.
284, n. 1;
2 Henry VI, iii. 3.
29-v. 113, n. 1; iv. 2. 141-iii. 51, n. 1;
Henry VIII, iii. 2.
358-i. 315, n. 3; iv. 2. 51—67-iv. 71,
n. 3; iv. 2. 76-i. 24;
Julius Caesar, i. 2.
92-i. 180, n. 1
King Lear, ii. 2. 17-iv.
26, n. 2; ii. 2. 160-ii. 446, n. 3;
ii. 4. 18-iii. 381, n. 1; iii. 4. 140-v. 145, n. 1;
Love’s Labour Lost,
ii. 1. 66-iv. 97, n. 1;
Macbeth, i. 3. 72-v.
119, n. 4; ii. 2. 12-ii. 322;
ii. 3. 91-i. 299; ii. 4. 12-i. 263, n. 3; iii. 4.
17-ii. 472, 1;
v. 3. 40-iv. 400, n. 2; v. 5. 23-ii. 92, n. 2; v.
8. 30-v. 347, n. 5;
Measure for Measure,
iii. 1. 115-iv. 399, n. 6;
iv. 3. e-iii. 196, n. 1;
Much Ado about Nothing,
iii. 5. 35-iii. 287, n. 2;
Othello, ii. 1. 59-ii.
408; iii. 3. 165-v. 30, n. 3;
iii. 3. 346-iii. 347, n. 3;
v. 2. 345-v. 416, n. 1;
Rape of Lucrece, l.
IIII, iv. 181, n. 3;
Richard II, i. 3. 309-i.
129, n. 3; ii. 300; iv. 191; v. 20;
Romeo and Juliet, ii.
2. 115-ii. 85; v. i. 40-ii. 148;
Taming of the Shrew,
i. 1. 39-i. 428, n. 1;
Tempest, i. 2. 355-iv.
5, n. 3; iv. 1. l0-iv. 25, n. 3;
Page 328
iv. 1. 53-ii. 467, n. 1.
Shakespeare Illustrated, i. 255.
’Sh’apprens t’etre vif,’
ii. 463.
SHARP, James, Archbishop of St. Andrews, v. 39, n.
2, 61, 65, 68.
SHARP, John, Archbishop of York, i. 452, n. 2.
SHARP, Dr. John, i. 487, 517.
SHARP, J., ii. 69, n. 1.
SHARP, Miss, v. 68.
SHARP, Samuel, Letters from Italy, ii. 57,
n. 2; iii. 55.
SHARPE, Rev. Gregory, ii. 130.
SHARPE, Mr., a surgeon, i. 357.
SHAVERS, a thousand, iii. 163.
SHAVINGTON HALL, v. 433, n. 2.
SHAW, Cuthbert,
account of him, ii. 31;
tutor to Lord Chesterfield, iii. 140,
n. 1.
SHAW, Professor, of St. Andrews, v. 64, 68, 70.
SHAW, Dr. Thomas, iv. 112.
SHAW, Rev. William,
Erse Grammar, iii. 106, 107;
Proposals written by Johnson, ib.;
pamphlet on Ossian, iv. 252-3;
mentioned, iii. 214.
She Stoops to Conquer. See GOLDSMITH.
SHEBBEARE, Dr. John,
Battista Angeloni, iv. 113;
Boswell becomes acquainted with him, iv.
112;
praises him, iii. 315; iv.
113;
Johnson, joined with, in the Heroic
Epistle, v. 113;
and in parliament, iv. 318,
n. 3;
Letters on the English Nation,
iv. 113;
Letters to the People of England,
iii. 315, n. 1; iv. 113;
libel, tried for, iii. 15, n. 3;
payment as a reviewer, iv. 214;
pension, ii. 112, n. 3; iii. 79, n. 1;
pillory, sentenced to the, iii. 315:
iv. 113, n. 1;
‘She-bear,’ iv. 113, n. 2.
SHEET OF A REVIEW, iv. 214, n. 2.
SHEFFIELD, Lord. See HOLROYD, John.
SHEFFORD, iv. 131.
SHELBURNE, second Earl of (afterwards first Marquis
of Lansdowne),
Bentham praises him as a minister, iv.
174, n. 4;
Bolingbroke, Lord, i. 268, n. 3;
Burke, speaks with malignity of, iv. 191,
n. 4;
Bute’s, Lord, character, ii. 353,
n. 1, 363, n. 4;
Chambers, Sir R., ii. 264, n. 1;
Chatham’s, Lord, opinion of schools,
iii. 12, n. 1;
coarse manners, iv. 174;
Crown—its power increased by
Lord Bute, iii. 416, n. 2;
Douglas, last Duke of, v. 43, n. 4;
Douglas, Lord, ii. 230, n. 1;
Dunning and Lord Loughborough, iii. 240,
n. 3;
economy, rules of, iii. 265;
education, iii. 36, n. 1; iv. 174, n.
3;
Fitzpatrick’s brother-in-law, iii.
388, n. 3;
French—their superficial knowledge,
ii. 363, n. 4;
George III, letter from, iii. 241, n.
2;
Ingenhousz, Dr., ii. 427, n. 4;
‘Jesuit of Berkeley Square,’
iv. 174, n. 5;
Johnson’s character of him, iv.
174;
intimacy with him, iv. 191,
192, n. 2;
King, Dr. William, i. 279, n. 5;
‘Lord, his parts pretty well for
a,’ iii. 35;
Lowther the miser, v. 112, n. 4;
Malagrida, iv. 174;
Mansfield, Lord, in the copyright case,
1. 437, n. 2;
at Oxford, ii. 194, n. 3;
untruthfulness, ii. 296, n.
2;
ministry, iv. 158, n. 4, 170, n. 1, 174,
Page 329
n. 3;
peace of 1782-3, iv. 158, n. 4, 282, n.
1;
petition for his impeachment, ii. 90,
n. 5;
portrait by Reynolds, iv. 174, n. 5;
Price, Dr., iv. 434;
Priestley’s account of the company
at his house, iv. 191, n. 4;
Scotch—their superficial knowledge,
ii. 363, n. 4;
untruthfulness, ii. 296, n.
2, 301, n. 5;
painstaking habits, ib.;
Secretary of State at the age of twenty-nine,
iii. 36, n. 1;
Streatham, rents Mrs. Thrale’s house
at, iv. 158, n. 4;
Tories and Jacobites, i. 429, n. 4;
Townsend, Alderman, iii. 460; iv. 175,
n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 177, n. 1.
SHELLEY, Lady, iv. 159, n. 3.
SHENSTONE, William,
Dodsley’s Cleone, the sale
of, i. 325, n. 3;
hair, wore his own, i. 94, n. 5;
‘I prized every hour,’ &c.,
iv. 145, n. 6;
inn, lines in praise of an, ii. 452;
Johnson, admiration of, ii. 452;
account of him, v. 267, 457,
nn. 2 and 4;
estimate of his poems, ii.
452;
writes to him, v. 268, n.
1;
layer-out of land, v. 267;
Leasowes, v. 457;
letters, his, v. 268;
London streets in 1743, i. 163, n. 2;
Love Pastorals, v. 267;
Pembroke College, member of, i. 75; iv.
151, n. 2;
pension, v. 457;
Pope’s condensation of thought,
v. 345;
‘She gazed as I slowly withdrew,’
v. 267;
witty remark on divines and the tree falling,
iv. 226.
SHERIDAN, Charles, iii. 284.
SHERIDAN, Mrs. Frances,
wife of Thomas Sheridan the son, i. 358,
386, n. 1, 389.
SHERIDAN, Richard Brinsley
(grandson of Dr. Thomas Sheridan and son
of Thomas Sheridan),
birth, i. 358, n. 2;
Comedies, dates of his, iii. 116, n, 1;
Duenna, run of the, iii. 116, n.
1;
father, estranged from his, i. 388, n.
1;
despises his oratory, i. 394,
n. 2;
funeral, i. 227, n. 4;
Johnson, compliments, in a Prologue, iii.
115;
praises his comedies, iii.
116;
projects an attack on, ii.
315, n. 3;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
election, iii. 116;
present, iii. 230, n. 5;
marriage, ii. 369;
Round-Robin, signs the, iii. 83;
Sydney Biddulph and The School
for Scandal, i. 390, n. 1.
SHERIDAN, Dr. Thomas (the father),
anecdote of Swift and a country-squire,
iv. 295, n. 5;
‘Sherry,’ ii. 258, n. 1.
SHERIDAN, Thomas (the son, father of R. B. Sheridan),
Addison’s loan to Steele, iv. 91;
America, threatens to go to, iv. 2l5;
Boswell’s instructor in pronunciation,
ii. 159;
puns with, iv. 316;
conversation, ii. 122;
Dictionary, ii. 161;
Dublin Theatre, i. 386;
dull naturally, i. 453;
Earl of Essex, iv. 312, n. 5;
formal endings of letters, criticises,
v. 239;
good, but a liar, iv. 167;
Home’s gold medal, ii. 320; v. 360;
house in Bedford Street, i. 485, n. 1;
Page 330
insolvent debtor, iii. 377;
Irish Parliament compliments him, iii.
377;
Johnson, account of, i. 385;
antipathy to the Scotch, iv.
169;
attack on Swift, iv. 61; v.
44, n. 3;
describes his acting, i. 358;
ii. 88;
his reading, iv.
207;
pension, i. 374;
quarrels with, i. 385; iii.
115;
attacks him, i.
388; ii. 88;
irreconcileable,
i. 387; iv. 222, 330;
Lectures on the English Language,
i. 385
(See below, Oratory);
lies of vanity, iv. 167;
Life of Swift, i. 388; ii. 88,
319, n. 1;
miser, maintains the happiness of a, iii.
322;
‘Old Mr. Sheridan,’ iv. 207,
n. 1;
oratory, at Bath, i. 394;
at Dublin, ib., n. 2;
described by Dr. Parr, ib.;
despised by his son, ib.;
laughed at by Johnson, i.
453; ii. 87; iv. 222;
‘enthusiastic about
it as ever,’ iv. 207;
pension, i. 385-6;
‘Sherry derry,’ ii. 258;
son’s marriage, his, ii. 369;
quarrels with him, i. 388,
n. 1;
Wedderburne, taught, i. 386;
found him ungrateful, iii.
2;
vanity and Quixotism, ii. 128.
SHERLOCK, Dr.,
On Providence, iv. 300, n. 2;
style elegant, iii. 248;
mentioned, iv. 311.
SHERLOCK, Rev. Martin, iv. 320, n. 4.
SHERWIN, J. K., iii. 111.
SHIELS, R.,
Johnson’s amanuensis, i. 187, 241;
share in Cibber’s Lives of the
Poets, i. 187; iii. 29-31, 37, 117.
SHIP,
worse than a gaol, i. 348; ii. 438; v.
137, 249;
misery of the sailors’ quarters,
iii. 266;
hospital, ib,, n. 2;
worse than a Highland inn, v. 147.
See SAILORS.
Ship of Fools, i. 277.
SHIPLEY, Bishop of St. Asaph,
army chaplain, an, iii. 251; v. 445;
assemblies, his, iv. 75, n. 3;
Franklin, Dr., a friend of, iv. 246, n.
4;
Johnson dines with him in Passion-week,
iv. 88, n. 1;
visits his palace, v. 437;
knowing and conversible, iii. 250, n.
2; iv. 246;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
election, iv. 75, n. 3;
present, iv. 326;
Reynolds’s dinner, at, iii. 250-5;
rout, at a, iv. 75;
mentioned, iv. 1, n. 1, 48, n. 1.
SHIRT,
changes of, v. 60;
clean-shirt days, i. 105.
SHOE-BUCKLES, iii. 325; v. 19.
SHOP-KEEPERS, of London, v. 81, 83.
SHOPS,
a stately one, iv. 319;
turn the balance of existence, v. 27,
n. 4.
SHORE, Jane, v. 49, n. 2.
SHORT-HAND, i. 136; ii. 224; iii. 270.
SHREWSBURY,
Circuit, ii. 194;
Johnson visits it, v. 454-5;
mentioned, ii. 441.
SHROPSHIRE, i. 39, n. 1.
SHRUBBERY, a, iv. 128.
Shuckford’s Connection, iv. 311.
SIAM, King of, iii. 336.
Sibbald, Life of Sir Robert, iii. 227.
Sicilian Gossips, iv. 2.
SICK MAN,
consolation in finding himself not neglected,
iv. 234;
duty of telling him the truth, iv. 306;
Page 331
impossible to please, iv. 311;
his thoughts, iv. 362.
SICK WOMAN, church service for a, v. 444.
SICKNESS, at a friend’s house, iv. 181.
SIDDONS, Mrs.,
described by Mrs. Piozzi, v. 103, n. 1;
Johnson, visits, iv. 242;
Reynolds compliments her, ib., n. 2;
in The Stranger, iv. 244, n. 1.
Side, ii. 155.
SIDNEY, Algernon, ii. 210.
SIDNEY, Sir Philip,
as an authority for a Dictionary,
iii. 194, n. 2;
misprint in a quotation from him, iii.
131, n. 2.
Sidney Biddulph, i. 358, n. 4, 389.
Siege, a popular title for a play, iii. 259,
n. 1; v. 349, n. 1.
Siege of Aleppo, iii. 259, n. 1.
Siege of Marseilles, v. 349, n. 1.
SIENNA, iv. 373, n. 1.
SIGHT of great buildings, ii. 385, 393.
SIGNS, conversation by, ii. 247.
SILENCE of Carthusians, absurd, ii. 435.
SILK, v. 216.
SILK-MILL, iii. 164.
SILVER BUCKLES, iii. 325.
SIMCO, John, iv. 421, n. 2.
SIMILE, when made by the ancients, iii. 73.
SIMPSON, Joseph,
account of him, iii. 28;
Johnson’s letter to him, i. 346;
mentioned, i. 488; ii. 476.
SIMPSON, Thomas, the mathematician, i. 351, n. 1.
SIMPSON, Rev. Mr., iii. 359.
SIMPSON, Mr., of Lichfield (father of Joseph Simpson),
i. 81, 346.
SIMPSON, Mr., Town-clerk of Lichfield, iv. 372, n.
2.
SIMPSON, Mr., of Lincoln, ii. 16.
SIMPSON, Mr., owner of a vessel, v. 279-284, 286.
SIN,
balancing sins against virtues, iv. 398;
heinous, ii. 172;
original, iv. 123.
SINCLAIR, Sir John, iv. 136.
SINCLAIR, Robert, iii. 335, n. 1.
SINCLAIR, Mr., stabbed by Savage, i. 125, n. 4.
SINGULARITY,
Johnson’s dislike of it, ii. 74,
n. 3;
making people stare, ii. 74;
the gentleman in The Spectator,
ii. 75.
See under AFFECTATION.
SINNERS, chief of, iv. 294.
SION HOUSE, iii. 400, n. 2.
Sister, The, iv. 10, n. 1.
SIXTEEN-STRING JACK, iii. 38.
SIXTUS QUINTUS, V. 239.
SKENE, General, v. 142, n. 2.
SKENE, Sir John, iii. 414, n. 3.
SKINNER, Stephen, i. 186.
SLANDER, action for, iii. 64.
SLATER, Mr., the druggist, iii. 68.
SLAUGHTER’S COFFEE-HOUSE, i. 115, n. 1; iv.
15.
SLAVES and SLAVERY,
Bathurst, Dr., on it, iv. 28;
Boswell’s justification of it, iii.
200, 203-5, 212;
drivers of negroes, iii. 201;
England’s guilt, ii. 479;
Georgia, i. 127, n. 4;
Grainger’s Sugar Cane, i.
481, n. 4;
Johnson’s hatred of it, ii. 478-480;
iii. 200-4;
toast to an insurrection,
ii. 478; iii. 200;
religious education, ii. 27, n. 1;
Slavetrade, abolition of it attempted,
iii. 203-4;
England’s hypocrisy
in upholding it, ii. 480;
London Alderman’s defence
of it, iii. 203, n. 1;
Walpole’s, Horace, hatred of slavery,
iii. 200, n. 4.
See KNIGHT, Joseph, SOMERSET, James, and
Page 332
under SCOTLAND, serfs.
SLEEP,
quantity needful, iii. 169;
sleep-walking, v. 46.
SLEEPLESSNESS, ‘light a candle and read,’
iv. 409, n. 1.
SLOE, ‘bringing the sloe to perfection,’
ii. 78.
SLUYS, iii. 447.
SMALBROKE, Dr., i. 134.
SMALRIDGE, George, Bishop of Bristol, iii. 248.
SMART, Christopher (Kit),
account of him, i. 306, n. 1;
Derrick, compared with, iv. 192;
Hop Garden, ii. 454, n. 3;
madness, i. 397; ii. 345;
Rambler, praises the, i. 208, n.
3;
Universal Visitor, contract about
the, ii. 345;
Johnson wrote for him, ib.;
mentioned, iv. 183, n. 2.
SMART, Mrs. Christopher,
Johnson’s letters to her, in. 454!
iv. 358, n. 2.
SMART, Mrs. Newton, iv. 8, n. 3.
SMELT, Mr., iv. i, n. 1.
SMITH, Adam,
absence of mind, iv. 24, n. 2;
Barnard’s verses, mentioned iii,
iv. 433;
blank verse, dislikes, i. 427;
Boswell attends his lectures, v. 19;
praised by him, ib., n. 1;
attacks his alliance
with Hume, v. 30, n. 3;
bounty on corn, iii. 232, n. 1;
on herring-busses, v. 161,
n. 1;
composed slowly, v. 66, n. 3;
conversation, iii. 307, n. 2; iv. 24,
n. 2;
decisive professorial manner, iv. 24;
Glasgow and Brentford, iv. 186; v. 369;
gold, importation of, iv. 104, n. 3;
‘hotbed of genius,’ raised
in a, ii. 53, n. 1;
Hume’s Dialogues on Natural Religion,
i. 268, n. 4;
letter from, iv. 194, n. 1;
Life, iii. 119; v.
30-2, 369, n. 5;
suggested knocking of his
head against, iii. 119;
Johnson, altercation with, iii. 331;
imaginary altercation, v.
369, n. 5;
compared with, iv. 24, n.
2;
Dictionary_, reviews, i. 298,
n. 2;
knowledge of books, i. 71;
meeting with, i. 427;
preface to his Shakespeare,
i. 496, n. 4;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
iii. 128, n. 4;
elected when the club had
‘lost its select merit,’ ii. 430, n. 1;
Macdonald, Sir J., death of, i. 449,
n. 2;
Macpherson’s Ossian, ii.
302, n. 2;
Milton’s shoe-latchets, v. 19;
Oxford student, i. 503; iv. 391, n. 1;
philosophers and porters, i. 102, n. 2;
Professor of Logic, v. 369, n. 2;
Professor of Moral Philosophy, v. 369,
n. 3;
Select Society, member of the, v. 393,
n. 4;
Theory of Moral Sentiments, v.
30, n.;
Universities,
reflection on English, iii.
13, n. 1, 14, n. 1; iv. 391. n. 1.
Wealth of Nations, publication
of, ii. 429-30;
condemned by the Inquisition,
i. 465, n. 1;
Johnson’s ignorance
of it, ii. 430, n. 1;
valued by Boswell, v. 30,
n. 3.
SMITH, Captain, iii. 362.
SMITH, Edmund,
expulsion from Oxford, ii. 187, n. 3;
Life, quoted, i. 75, n. 5, 81;
lines on Pococke, iii. 269.
SMITH, General, Foote’s Nabob,_ iii. 23,
Page 333
n. 1.
SMITH, ‘Gentleman,’ the actor, ii. 208,
n. 5.
SMITH, John, Lord Chief Baron, iv. 152, n. 3; v. 27.
SMITH, Rev. Mr., vicar of Southill, iv. 126, 330.
SMITH, Sydney, v. 360, n. 1.
SMITH, William, Bishop of Lincoln, v. 445, n. 3.
SMITH, Mr., ii. 116.
SMOKING,
gone out, v. 60;
sedative effect, i. 317; v. 60.
SMOLLETT, Commissary,
‘solid talk,’ v. 365;
monument to Dr. Smollett, v. 366.
SMOLLETT, Dr. Tobias,
Blackfriars Bridge, praises, i. 351, n.
1;
British coffee-house club, iv. 179, n.
1;
Churchill, attacked by, i. 419, n. 1;
Critical Review, edits the, iii.
32, n. 2;
attacks Griffiths and the
Monthly, ib.;
Cumming the Quaker, v. 98, n. 1;
epitaph, v. 367;
feudal system, v. 106, n. 3;
French houses, ii. 388, n. 2;
meat and cookery, ii. 402,
n. 2;
valets de place, ii.
398, n. 2;
grumbler, a great, as a traveller, iii.
236, n. 2;
Hamilton the bookseller, ii. 226, n. 3;
heritable jurisdictions, v. 177, n. 1;
Humphry Clinker described by H.
Walpole, i. 351, n. 1;
Johnson’s Debates, i. 505-6;
Johnson and he ‘never cater-cousins,’
i. 349;
Londoners and the Battle of Culloden,
v. 196, n. 3;
Lyttelton, Lord, afraid of him, iii. 33;
monument, v. 366;
Johnson corrects the inscription,
v. 367;
Ode on Leven Water, v. 367, n.
2;
Tears of Scotland, v. 196, n. 3;
Travels criticised by Thicknesse,
iii. 235-6;
Wilkes, letter to, i. 348;
quotations, &c. from his works—
Humphry Clinker, authors
sleeping on bulks, i. 457, n. 2;
in the pillory,
iii. 315, n. 1;
Bath described,
iii. 45, n. 1;
Butcher Row, i.
400, n. 2;
Edinburgh Cawdies,
iv. 129, n. 1;
Edinburgh a hot-bed
of genius, ii. 53, n. 1;
Elibank, Lord,
v. 386, n. 1;
‘gardy loo,’
v. 22, n. 3;
Hemisphere,
ii. 81, n. 2;
Highland funeral,
v. 332, n. 2;
libels, i. 116,
n. 1;
Methodists, ii.
123, n. 2;
Ossian,
ii. 302, n. 2;
Psalmanazar, George,
iii. 443;
Queensberry, Duke
of, ii. 368, n. 1;
Quin at Bath,
iii. 264, n. 1;
Scotch, English
prejudice against the, ii. 300, n. 5;
Scotch churches,
dirtiness of, v. 41, n. 3;
Scotland as little
known as Japan, v. 392, n. 6;
Smollett’s,
Commissary, house, v. 365, n. 1;
St. Andrews, v.
61, n. 5;
straw in
Bedlam, ii. 374, n. 2;
whisky as a medicine
for infants, v. 346, n. 2;
Peregrine Pickle,
governor, v. 185,
n. 2;
Lady Vane, v.
49, n. 4;
Roderick Random,
‘cham,’
i. 348, n. 5;
finding a person
comprehension, iv. 313, n. 4;
hospital on a
man-of-war, iii. 266, n. 2;
Page 334
loblolly boy,
i. 378, n. 1;
Lyttelton, Lord,
said to be abused in it, iii. 33, n. 1.
SMOLLETT, Mrs., v. 366.
SMUGGLING, iii. 188, n. 5.
SNAILS and Dissenters, ii. 268, n. 2.
SNAKES, concerning, iii. 279.
SNOWDON, ii. 284; v. 451.
SOBIESKI, King, v. 185, n. 4, 200.
SOCIAL ATTENTIONS, i. 477.
SOCIETY,
condition upon which all societies subsist,
ii. 374;
duty to it, v. 62;
external advantages of great value, i.
440;
held together by respect for birth, ii.
153;
right to prohibit propagation of dangerous
opinions, ii. 249;
submitting to its determinations, v. 87;
truth, held together by, iii. 293.
SOCIETY OF ARTISTS, i. 363;
Preface to the Catalogue, ib.,
n. 2, 367.
Society of Arts and Sciences,
Johnson tries to speak there, ii. 139;
is recommended by Hollis,
iv. 97;
votes against a Scotchman, iv. 11;
mentioned, iv. 92, n. 5.
SOCIETY for Conversation, iv. 90.
SOCIETY for the Encouragement of learning, i. 153,
n. 2.
SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL,
Archbishop Markham’s Sermon, v.
36, n. 3;
bequest of slaves made to it, iii. 204,
n. 1.
SOCIETY FOR PROPAGATING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE, ii. 27-30,
279; v. 370.
SOCRATES,
compared with Charles XII, iii. 265;
education, on, iii. 358, n. 2;
learnt to dance, iv. 79;
passing through the fair at Athens, i.
334, n. 2;
reduced philosophy to common life, i.
217.
SODOR AND MAN, Bishop of, iii. 412.
Solamen miseris socios habuisse doloris, iv.
181, n. 3.
SOLANDER, Dr.,
account of him, v. 328;
proposed expedition, ii. 147, 148; iii.
454.
Soldiers Letter, i. 156.
SOLDIERS,
breeding, their, ii. 82;
character high, iii. 9;
common soldiers usually gross, iii. 9;
Coronation, at the, iii. 9, n. 2;
courage, iii. 266;
deaths from gaol fever, iv. 176, n. 1;
Dicey, Professor,
on the difficulties of their
position, iii. 46, n. 5;
English stronger than French, v. 229;
estimation in which they are held, iii.
265-6;
fame, get little, v. 137;
France, respect paid to them in, iii.
10;
governed by want of agreement, ii. 103;
insolence, iii. 9, nn. 2 and 3;
Johnson’s estimate of them in his
talk and study, iii. 266-7;
Mutiny Act, iii. 9, n. 4;
officers, their ignorance, v. 398;
respected, iii. 9;
superiority of their accommodation,
iii. 361, 365;
pay, ii. 218;
peace, in time of, iii. 267, n. 1;
quartered in inns, ii. 218, n. 1; iii.
9, n. 4;
real life and modern fiction, in, ii.
134, n. 3;
regularity, want of, iii. 266, n. 4;
relish of existence, iii. 413, n. 4;
riches in them do not excite anger, v.
328;
shot at for five-pence a day, ii. 250;
trial of two soldiers for murder, iii.
46, n. 5.
Page 335
SOLICITORS, iv. 128-31. See ATTORNEYS.
SOLITUDE, Burton’s warning against it, iii.
415.
See under JOHNSON, solitude.
SOMERS, Lord,
patron of learning, v. 59, n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 157, n. 3.
SOMERSET, James, a negro,
account of his case, iii. 87, n. 3, 212;
v. 401, n. 3;
Hargrave’s Argument quoted,
v. 401, n. 3;
Knight the negro reads his case, iii.
214, n. 1.
SOMERSET, Duchess of, i. 452, n. 2.
SOMERSETSHIRE, iii. 226, n. 2.
SOMERVILLE, Lord, iv. 50.
SOMMELSDYCK, family of, v. 25, n. 2.
Somnium, i. 60.
SORROW,
inherent in humanity, v. 64;
remedies for it, ib., n. 2;
useless, iii. 137, n. 1.
See GRIEF.
SOUND, beauty in a simple sound, ii. 191.
SOUTH, Dr. Robert,
Johnson criticises his Sermons,
iii. 248;
recommends his Sermons
on Prayer, ii. 104.
South Briton, a libel, iv. 318, n. 3.
SOUTH SEA, voyages to the, ii. 247; iii. 8; iv. 308.
South Sea Report, i. 157.
SOUTH SEA SCHEME,
Dr. Young loses by it, iv. 121;
Fenton’s advice to Gay, v. 60, n.
4.
SOUTHAMPTON, Lord, ii. 323, n. 1.
SOUTHEY, Robert,
Adventurer, i. 252, n. 2;
Colman and Lloyd, ii. 334, n. 3;
correcting doggedly, v. 40, n.
3;
dreams, i. 235, n. 2;
English historians, ignorance of, v. 220,
n. 1;
Gentleman’s Magazine, despises
the, iv. 437;
Georgia, settlement of, i. 127, n. 4;
Methodists, origin of the term,
i. 458, n. 3;
poet-laureate, i. 185, n. 1;
Robertson’s, Dr., omissions, ii.
238, n. 1; v. 220, n. 1;
Robinson, Sir T., i. 434, n. 3;
supernatural appearances, iii. 298, n.
1;
walks, the habit of taking long, i. 64,
n. 4;
want of readiness, ii. 256, n. 3;
Wesley’s manners, iii. 230, nn.
3 and 4;
Wesley warned by ‘a serious man,’
v. 62, n. 5;
Westminster School, account of, iii. 12,
n. 3;
Whitefield’s oratory, ii. 79, n.
4; v. 36, n. 1;
Whole Duty of Man, ii. 239, n.
4.
SOUTHILL, the residence of Squire Dilly,
Boswell visits it in 1779, iii. 396;
Boswell and Johnson in 1781, i. 260; iv.
118;
the church, i. 315; iv. 122.
SOUTHWELL, Thomas, second Lord, i. 243; iii. 380;
‘most qualified man,’ iv.
174.
SOUTHWELL, Mr., i. 362.
SOUTHWELL, Robert, the Jesuit, v. 444.
SPACE, quasi sensorium numinis, v. 287.
SPAIN, Boswell, David, lives there, n. 195, n. 3;
embassy to it in 1766, ii. 177;
expedition to Scotland in 1719, v. 140,
n. 3;
exportation of coin, iv. 105, n. 1;
Johnson attacks it in London, i.
130, 455;
in Lives of Blake and Drake,
i. 147, n. 5;
wishes that it should be travelled
over, i. 365, 410, 455; iii. 454;
Spanish invasion, fears of a, iii. 360,
n. 3;
treaty of peace of 1782-83, iv. 282, n.
1.
SPANISH PLAYS, iv. 16.
Page 336
SPANISH PROVERBS, i. 73, n. 3; iii. 302.
SPARTA, ii. 176; iii. 293.
SPEAKING, of another, iv. 32;
of oneself, iii. 323;
public speaking, ii. 139, 339.
SPEARING, Mr., an attorney, i. 132, n. 1.
Spectator,
Addison, badness of the part not written
by, iii. 33;
Baretti, read by, iv. 32;
Bonn’s edition, iv. 190, n. 1;
Bouhours quoted, ii. 90, n. 3;
bows of the Spectator’s banker,
i. 440, n. 1;
British Princes, ii. 108, n. 3;
curious epitaph, iv. 358, n. 2;
edition with notes, ii. 212;
end of its publication, i. 201, n. 3;
Epilogue to the Distressed Mother,
i. 181, n. 4;
’find
variety in one,’ iii. 424, n. 2;
Freeport, Sir Andrew, ii. 212, n. 2;
‘Gentleman, The,’ ii. 182;
Grove’s paper on Novelty, iii. 33;
Hockley in the Hole, iii. 134, n. 1;
Kurd’s notes, iv. 190, n. 1;
Ince’s papers, iii. 33, n. 3;
Indian King at St. Paul’s, i. 450,
n. 3;
Johnson praises it, ii. 370;
milking a ram, i. 444, n. 1;
motto to No. 379, v. 25, n. 2;
Osborne’s Advice to a Son,
ii. 193, n. 2;
paper of notanda, i. 205;
Philip Homebred, iii. 34;
Pope’s letter to Steele, iii 420,
n. 2;
Psalmanazar ridiculed, iii. 449;
reputation enjoyed by chance
writers in it, iii. 33; singularity, ii.
75;
Two-penny Club, iv. 254, n. 1;
Whole Duty of Man, i. 216, n. 1:
See under ADDISON.
SPEDDING, James, Bacon’s Works, i. 431,
n. 2.
SPEECH-MAKING, a knack, iv. 179.
SPELLING, in the seventeenth century, v. 299, n. 1.
See JOHNSON, spelling.
SPENCE, Rev. Joseph, account of him, v. 317;
Anecdotes, iv. 63; v. 414;
Blacklock’s poetry, i. 466;
Pope visits him at Oxford, iv. 9;
mentioned, ii. 84, n. 2.
SPENCER, second Earl, member of the Literary Club,
i. 479.
SPENCER, Lady, iii. 425, n. 3.
SPENSER, Edmund, Bunyan, read by, ii. 238;
Dictionary, as an authority for
a, iii. 194, n. 2;
George III suggests that Johnson should
write his Life,
ii. 42, n. 2; iv. 410;
imitations of him, iii. 158, n. 4;
Ruines of Rome, iii. 251, n. 1;
‘Spenser, Mr. Edmund,’ iv.
325, n. 3.
SPHINX, the, iii. 337.
SPINOSA, i. 268, n. 2; iii. 448.
SPIRIT, evidence for. See JOHNSON, spirit.
SPIRITS. See GHOSTS.
SPIRITS, evil, iv. 290.
Spiritual Quixote,
its author, a member of Pembroke College,
i. 75, n. 3;
and a friend of Shenstone,
i. 94, n. 5; ii. 452, n. 4;
on clean shirts, v. 60, n. 4.
SPIRITUOUS LIQUORS,
felicity of drunkenness cheaply attained
by them, iii. 381, n. 3;
misery caused by them, ii. 435, n. 7;
iii. 292, n. 1;
pleasant poison, v. 346, n. 2.
Spleen, The, iii. 38, 405.
SPLENDOUR, iv. 337.
SPOONER, Rev. Mr., v. 73.
SPOTTISWOODE, Dr., ii. 323, n. 2.
Page 337
SPOTTISWOODE, John, iii. 326-7.
SPRAT, Bishop,
History of the Royal Society, iv.
311;
Life quoted, i. 34, n. 5;
meets Bentley, v. 274, n 4;
style, iii. 257, n. 3.
SQUILLS, iv. 355.
Squire Richard, iv. 284.
SQUIRES, Rev. Mr., i. 208, n. 3.
STAGE, Mr., iv. 257, n. 2.
STAFFORD, ii. 164, n. 5.
STAFFORDSHIRE,
fruit, very little, iv. 206;
Jacobite fox-hunt, iii. 326, n. 1;
nursery of art, iii. 299, n. 2;
Toryism, its, ii. 461;
two young Methodists from it, ii. 120;
Whig, a Staffordshire, iii. 326.
STAGE. See PLAYERS.
STAGE-COACHES, i. 340, n. 1. See COACH.
STAIR, Earl of, v. 372.
ST. ALBAN’S,
Boswell and Johnson pass the night there,
iii. 4;
monument to John Thrale, i. 491, n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 459; iv. 80, n. 1.
ST. ALBAN’S, first Duke of, i. 248, n. 2.
ST. ASAPH, ii. 284; v. 436.
ST. AUBYN, Sir John, i. 508.
ST. AUGUSTINE,
‘misericordia domini inter pontem
et fontem’ iv. 212, n. 2;
weighed against Jonathan Wild plus three-pence,
iv. 291.
ST. CAS, expedition to, i. 338, n. 2.
ST. COLUMBA, v. 335, 337, 338.
ST. CROSS, at Winchester, iii. 124.
ST. CUTHBERT’S DAY, at University College, ii.
445.
ST. GLUVIAS, i. 436.
ST. IGNATIUS LOYOLA, i. 77.
ST. JEROME, ii. 358, n. 3.
ST. JOHN. See BOLINGBROKE.
ST. MALO,
expedition sent against it, i. 338, n.
2;
mentioned, ii. 82, n. 3.
ST. PAUL,
‘chief of sinners,’ iv. 294;
converted by supernatural interposition,
iii. 295;
fear of being a cast-away, iv. 123;
saw unutterable things, ii. 123;
thorn in the flesh, v. 64;
‘warring against the law of his
mind,’ iv. 396.
ST. PETERSBURGH, iv. 277, n. 1.
ST. QUINTIN, ii. 401.
ST. VITUS’S DANCE, i. 143.
STAMP ACT, Burke’s speeches, ii. 16.
STANHOPE, first Earl, i. 160.
STANHOPE, third Earl,
presided at a meeting of the Revolution
Society, iv. 40, n. 4.
STANHOPE, fifth Earl,
on the author of Captain Carleton’s
Memoirs, iv. 334, n. 4.
STANHOPE, Mr. (Lord Chesterfield’s son),
Boswell’s description of him, i.
266, n. 2;
Johnson’s, iv. 333, n. 1;
Harte, Dr., his tutor, iv. 78, n. 1. 333:
See CHESTERFIELD, Earl of, Letters to
his Son.
STANHOPE, Mr., mentioned in Tickell’s Epistle,
iii. 388, n. 3.
STANISLAUS, King, ii. 405, n. 1.
STANLEY, Dean,
Memorials of Westminster Abbey—Ephraim
Chambers’s epitaph,
i. 219, n. 1;
Goldsmith’s epitaph and Johnson’s
Latin, iii. 82, n. 3;
Johnson’s and Macpherson’s
graves, ii. 298, n. 2.
STANTON, Mr., manager of a company of actors, ii.
464, 465.
STANYAN, Temple, iii. 356.
STAPYLTON, family of, v. 442, n. 3.
Starvation, ii. 160, n. 1.
STATE,
its right to regulate religion, ii. 14;
iv. 12;
the vulgar are its children, ii. 14; iv.
Page 338
216.
State used for statement, iii. 394.
STATE OF NATURE, v. 365.
State Trials, i. 157.
STATIONERS’ COMPANY, ii. 345.
STATIUS, i. 252.
STATUARY, ii. 439.
STATUES, reason of their value, iii. 231.
STAUNTON, Dr. (afterwards Sir George),
Johnson’s letter to him, i. 367;
Debates, iv. 314.
‘Stavo bene, &c.,’ ii. 346.
STEELE, Joshua, Prosodia Rationalis, ii. 327.
STEELE, Mr., of the Treasury, i. 141.
STEELE, Sir Richard,
Addison’s loan, iv. 52, 91;
Apology, ii. 448, n. 3;
British Princes, ridicules the,
ii. 108, n. 2;
Christian Hero, ii. 448;
Conscious Lovers, i. 491, n. 3;
grammar-schools, account of, i. 44, n.
2;
Ince, praise of, iii. 33;
Marlborough’s, Duke of, papers,
v. 175, n. 1;
old age, ii. 474, n. 3;
‘practised the lighter vices,’
ii. 449.
STEEVENS, George,
Boswell complains of his unkindness, iii.
281, n. 3;
praises his principles, iii.
282;
character by Garrick and Parr, iii. 281,
n. 3;
Chatterton’s poems, iii. 50, n.
5;
Courtenay’s Poetical Review,
mentioned in, i. 223;
Davies, Tom, sneers at, i. 390, n. 3;
Fox’s election to the Club, ii.
274, n. 7;
generosity, iii. 100;
assists Mrs. Goldsmith, ib.;
Hamlet, proposed emendation of,
ii. 204, n. 3;
Hawkins, attacked by, iv. 406, n. 1;
Johnson,
anecdotes of, iv. 324;
not trustworthy,
ib., n. 1;
epitaph, iv. 444;
aids, in the Lives,
iv. 37;
interpretation of two passages
in Hamlet, iii. 55, n. 2;
letters to him, ii. 273; iii.
100;
levee, attends, ii. 118;
‘the old lion,’
ii. 284, n. 2;
reflection on Garrick, ii.
192, n. 2;
and the spunging-house, i.
303, n. 1;
and Torre’s fireworks,
iv. 324;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
election, ii. 273;
present, ii. 318;
literary impostures, his, iv. 178, n.
1;
outlaw, leads the life of an, ii. 375;
deserves to be hanged or kicked,
iii. 281;
anonymous attacks, iv. 274;
Rochester’s Poems, castrates,
iii. 191;
Shakespeare, edits, ii. 114, 204;
Shakespearian editors, i. 497, n. 3;
mentioned, ii. 58, 107; iii. 354, 386;
iv. 438.
STELLA (Mrs. Johnson), ii. 389, n. 1.
Stella in Mourning, i. 178.
STEPHANI, the,
Henry Stephens’ Greek Dictionary,
ii. 74, n. 1;
Maittaire’s Stephanorum Historia,
iv. 2;
what they did for literature, iii. 254.
STEPHENS, Alexander, Beckford’s speech to the
King, iii. 201, n. 3.
STEPNEY, George, iv. 36, n. 4.
STERNE, Rev. Laurence,
beggars, iv. 32, n. 4;
death, ii. 222, n. 1;
dinner engagements, ii. 222;
Goldsmith calls him a blockhead, ii.
173, n. 2;
and ‘a very dull fellow,’
Page 339
ii. 222;
indecency, ii. 222, n. 2;
Johnson’s opinion of him, ii. 222;
Monckton, Miss, finds him pathetic, iv.
109;
Sentimental Journey, imitation
of it, ii. 175;
Sermons read by Johnson in a coach,
iv. 109, n. 1;
seen by him at Dunvegan, v.
227;
Tristram Shandy, Burns’s
bosom favourite, i. 360, n. 2;
‘did not last,’
ii. 449;
Farmer, Dr., foretells that
it will be speedily forgotten,
ii. 449, n. 3;
Gray mentions it, ii. 222,
n. 1;
Harris’s Hermes,
anecdote of, ii. 225, n. 2;
Walpole describes it as ‘the
dregs of nonsense,’ ii. 449, n. 3;
references to it, ‘daily
regularity of a clean shirt,’ v. 60, n. 4;
Lilliburlero, ii. 347,
n. 2.
STEVENAGE, iii. 303.
STEVENS, R., a bookseller, i. 330, n. 3.
STEVENSON, Dr., v. 369.
STEWART, Sir Annesly, iv. 78.
STEWART, Commodore, v. 445.
STEWART, Dugald,
authorship in Scotland, ii. 53, n. 1;
existence of matter, i. 471, n. 2;
Glasgow University, at, v. 369, n. 3;
Hume’s Scotticisms, ii. 72, n. 2;
Select Society, The, v. 393, n. 4;
Smith’s, Adam, conversation, iii.
307, n. 2;
peculiarities, iv. 24, n.
2.
STEWART, Francis,
Johnson’s amanuensis, i. 187;
Johnson buys his old pocket-book, iii.
418, 421;
and a letter, iv. 262, 265.
STEWART, George, bookseller of Edinburgh, i. 187.
STEWART, Sir James, iii. 205, n. 1.
STEWART, Mr., sent on a secret mission to Paoli, ii.
81.
STEWART, Mrs., iii. 418, 421; iv. 262, 265.
STILL, John, Bishop of Bath and Wells, iv. 420, n.
3.
STILLINGFLEET, Benjamin, iv. 108.
STINTON, Dr., iii. 279; iv. 29.
STOCKDALE, Rev. Percival,
account of him, ii. 113, n. 2;
Johnson’s defence of drunkenness,
ii. 435, n. 7;
on dictionary-making, ii.
203, n. 3;
on expectations, i. 337, n.
1;
Works, edits two volumes
of, i. 190, n. 4; 335, n. 3;
Remonstrance, The, ii. 113;
Russia, offered a post in, iv. 277, n.
1;
St. Andrews, lodgings at, v. 65, n. 4;
mentioned, ii. 148.
STOICK, the, in Lucian, iii. 10.
STONE, Mr., iii. 143, n. 1.
STONEHENGE, iv. 234, n. 2.
STOPFORD, General, ii. 376.
STORMONT, seventh Viscount (afterwards second Earl
of Mansfield),
v. 362, n, 1.
STORY, Thomas, the Quaker, i,68, n. 1.
STORY, its value depends on its being true, ii. 433.
STOURBRIDGE,
Johnson at the school, i. 49; v. 456,
n. 1;
the town formerly in the parish of Old
Swinford, v. 432.
STOW, Richard, i. 163, n. 1.
STOWE, iii. 400, n. 2.
STOWELL, Lord. See SCOTT, William.
STRAHAN, Andrew, iv. 371.
STRAHAN, Rev. George, Vicar of Islington (son of William
Strahan),
attends Johnson when dying, iv. 415-6;
Johnson’s bequest to him, iv. 402,
n. 2;
Prayers and Meditations,
edits, i. 235, n. 1; ii. 476; iv. 376-7;
Page 340
omits some passages,
iv. 84, n. 4;
visits him, iv. 271, 415;
will, witnesses, iv. 402,
n. 2;
mentioned, ii. 37, n. 1; iv. 49.
STRAHAN, William, the King’s Printer,
purchaser in whole or in part of Blair’s
Sermons, iii. 97;
Cook’s Voyages,
ii. 247, n. 5;
Duke of Berwick’s
Life, iii. 286;
Gibbon’s Decline
and Fall, ii. 136, n. 6; iii. 97, n. 3;
Johnson’s Dictionary,
i. 287; iv. 32l;
Journey to
the Western Isles, ii. 94;
Patriot,
ii. 288;
Rasselas,
i. 341;
Mackenzie’s Man of
Feeling, i. 360;
Boswell’s praise of him, i. 288;
breakfast and dinner at his house, ii.
321; iii. 400;
coach, keeps his, ii. 226;
Elphinston’s Martial, iii.
258;
epigram, how far a judge of an, iii. 258;
Franklin’s letter to him on their
rise in the world, ii. 226, n. 2;
on the American war, iii.
364, n. 1;
Gordon Riots, iii. 428-9, 435;
Hume left him his manuscripts, ii. 136,
n, 6;
corrected Hume’s style,
v. 92, n. 3;
Johnson’s altercation with Adam
Smith, iii. 331;
attempts to bring, into Parliament,
ii. 137-9;
difference with, iii. 364;
friendly agent, ii. 136;
interested in one of his apprentices,
ii. 323;
letter to him, iii. 364;
letters to Scotland, franked,
iii. 364;
one of a deputation to, iii.
111;
London Chronicle, printer of the,
iii. 221;
member of parliament, ii. 137;
obtuse, iii. 258;
Robertson’s style, corrected, v.
92, n. 3;
small certainties, on, ii. 322;
Smith’s, Adam, letter to him, v.
30;
Spottiswoode, Dr., his greatgrandson,
ii. 323, n. 2;
Warburton’s letter, shows, v. 92-3;
Wedderburne, anecdote of, ii. 430;
mentioned, i. 243, 303, n. 1; ii. 34,
n. 1, 282, 310.
STRAHAN, Mrs. (wife of William Strahan),
Johnson’s letters to her, iv. 100,
140;
mentioned, i. 212.
STRAHAN, William, junior, death, iv. 100.
STRAITS OF MAGELLAN, v. 225.
Stranger, The, iv. 244, n. 1.
STRATAGEM, iii. 275, 324, n. 3.
STRATFORD-ON-AVON,
Boswell and Johnson drink tea there, ii.
453;
Jubilee, ii. 68;
Shakespeare’s mulberry-tree, ii.
470.
Stratford Jubilee, The, ii. 471.
STRATICO, Professor, i. 371.
STRAW, balancing a, iii. 231.
Straw, beating his, ii. 374.
STREATHAM,
Church, Thrale’s monument, iv. 85,
n. 1;
Johnson’s farewell,
iv. 159;
Common, ii. 72, n. 1;
Thrale’s Villa, Boswell’s
first visit to it, ii. 77;
visit in 1778, iii. 225;
dining-room, iii. 348;
luxurious dinners,
iii. 423, n. 1;
Johnson gives a bible to one
of the maids, iii. 247;
‘home,’
i. 493, n. 3; iii. 405, n. 6, 451;
laboratory, iii.
398, n. 3;
last dinner, iv.
159, n. 1;
Page 341
musing over the
fire, ii. 109, n. 2;
parting use of
the library, iv. 158;
library,
compared with the one at St. Andrews, v. 64, n. 1;
pictures round
it, iv. 158, n. 1;
‘none but itself can
be its parallel,’ iii. 395, n. 1;
Omai dines there, iii. 8;
Shelburne, Lord, let to, iv.
158, n. 4;
summerhouse, iv. 134;
village, iii. 451;
mentioned, iii. 392.
STREETS, passengers who excite risibility, i. 217.
STRICHEN, Lord, v. 107, n. 1.
STRICKLAND, Mrs., iii. 118, n. 3.
STRIKES in London, iii. 46, n. 5.
STUART, Andrew,
duel with Thurlow, ii. 230, n. 1;
Letters to Lord Mansfield, ii.
229-30, 475.
STUART, Gilbert, iii. 334, n. 1.
STUART, Hon. Colonel James (afterwards Stuart-Wortley),
Boswell, accompanies him to London, iii.
399;
to Lichfield, iii. 411;
to Chester, iii. 413;
raises a regiment, iii. 399;
ordered to Jamaica, iii. 416,
n. 2.
STUART, Rev. James, of Killin, ii. 28, n. 2.
STUART, Hon. and Rev. W., iv. 199.
STUART, Mrs. ii. 377, n. 1.
STUART, the House of,
Johnson defends it, i. 354;
has little confidence in it,
i. 430;
maintains its popularity,
iii. 155-6; iv. 165;
his tenderness for it, i.
176;
right to the throne, ii. 220; iii. 156;
v. 185, n. 4, 202-4;
Scotch Episcopal Church, faithful to it,
iii. 371;
Scotch non-jurors give up their allegiance,
iv. 287;
Voltaire sums up its story, v. 200;
mentioned, ii. 26.
STUART CLAN, ii. 270.
STUBBS, George, iv. 402, n. 2.
Student, The, or Oxford and Cambridge Miscellany,
i. 209, 228.
STUDIED BEHAVIOUR, i. 470.
STUDY,
all times wholesome for it, iv. 9;
Johnson’s advice to Boswell, i.
410, 457, 460, 474; iii—407;
five hours a day sufficient,
i. 428;
particular plan not recommended, i. 428;
studying hard, i. 70.
Stultifying oneself, v. 342.
STYLE,
elegance universally diffused, iii. 243;
foreign phrases dragged in, iii. 343,
n. 3;
Hume and Mackintosh on English prose,
iii. 257, n. 3;
Johnson’s dislike of Gallicisms,
i. 439;
metaphors, iii. 174; iv. 386, n. 1;
peculiar to every man, iii. 280;
seventeenth century style bad, iii. 243;
studiously formed, i. 225;
Temple gave cadence to prose, iii. 257;
unharmonious periods, iii. 248;
which is the best? ii. 191.
See under ADDISON and JOHNSON.
STYLE, Old and New, i. 236, n. 2, 251.
SUARD,
Johnson introduces him to Burke, iv. 20,
n. 1;
Voltaire and Mrs. Montague, ii. 88, n.
3.
SUBORDINATION,
breaking the series of civil subordination,
ii. 244;
broken down, iii. 262;
conducive to the happiness of society,
i. 408, 442; ii. 219;
iii. 26; v. 353;
essential for order, iii. 383;
feudal, ii. 262; v. 106;
French happy in their subordination, v.
Page 342
106;
grand scheme of it, i. 490;
high people the best, iii. 353;
Johnson’s great merit in being zealous
for it, ii. 261;
Mrs. Macaulay’s footman, i. 447;
iii. 77;
mean marriages to be punished, ii. 328-9;
men not naturally equal, ii. 13;
promoted by a Corsican hangman, i. 408,
n. 1;
without it no intellectual improvement,
ii. 219.
SUBSCRIPTION to the Thirty-nine Articles. See
THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES.
SUCCESSION, male,
Boswell and the Barony of Auchinleck,
ii. 413-423;
Johnson’s advice to Boswell, ii.
415-423;
his zeal for it in Langton’s
case, ii. 261;
as regards the Thrale family, ii. 469;
iii. 95.
SUCKLING, Sir John, Aglaura, iii. 319, n. 1.
SUENO, King of Norway, v. 289.
SUETONIUS, i. 433, n. 1; iii. 283, n. 1.
Sufflamina, i. 273.
SUFFOLK,
militia bill of 1756, i. 307, n. 4;
price of wheat in 1778, iii. 226, n. 2.
SUFFOLK, Lady, ii. 342, n. 1.
SUGAR, taken in the servant’s fingers, ii. 403;
v. 22.
Sugar Cane, a Poem. See GRAINGER, James.
SUGER, Abbot, iii. 32, n. 5.
SUICIDE,
Baxter on the salvation of a suicide,
iv. 225;
civil suicide, iv. 223;
Fitzherbert’s ‘melancholy
end,’ ii. 228;
going to the devil where a man is
known, v. 54;
Johnson supposed to recommend it, iv.
150;
martyrdom a kind of voluntary suicide,
ii. 250;
motives that lead to it, ii. 228-9.
SUIDAS, i. 277, n. 4.
SULPITIUS, iii. 36, n. 2; iv. 374, n. 5.
SUNDAY,
abroad a day of festivity, ii. 72, n.
1;
bird-catching on it, ii. 72, n. 1;
harvest work, iii. 313;
heavy day to Johnson when a boy, i. 67;
legal consultations, ii. 376;
militia exercise, i. 307, n. 4;
reading, v. 323;
relaxation allowed but not levity, v.
69;
scheme of life for it, i. 303;
throwing stones at birds, v. 69.
SUNDERLAND, iii. 297, n. 2.
SUNDERLAND, third Earl of,
Lowther the miser, v. 112, n. 4;
mentioned, i. 160.
‘Sunk upon us,’ ii. 148.
SUPERFOETATION of the Press, iii. 332.
SUPERIORITY, iv. 164.
SUPERNATURAL AGENCY, general belief in it, v. 45.
SUPERNATURAL APPEARANCES,
evidence of them, ii. 150;
use of them, iii. 298, n. 1:
See GHOSTS, WITCHES; and under SCOTLAND,
Hebrides, second-sight.
SUPERSTITIONS, not necessarily connected with religion,
v. 306.
See under BOSWELL and JOHNSON.
SUPPER, a turnpike, iii. 306.
SURINAM, v. 25, n. 2, 357.
SURNAMES, easily mistaken, iv. 190.
SURREY, militia bill of 1756, i. 307, n. 4.
SUSPICION, often a useless pain, iii. 135.
Suspicious Husband, The, ii. 50.
Suspirius, i. 213; ii. 48.
SUSSEX,
militia bill of 1756, i. 307, n. 4;
price of wheat in 1778, iii. 226, n. 2;
violence of the waves on its coast, v.
251, n. 2.
SUSSEX, Duke of, ii. 152, n. 2.
Page 343
SUTER, Mr., v. 164, n. 2.
SWALLOWS, their hibernation, ii. 55, 248.
SWAN, Dr., i. 153.
SWANSEA, i. 164.
SWARKSTONE, i. 79, n. 2.
SWEARING,
Court of Justice, in a, v. 390;
conversation, in,—causes of
the custom, ii. 166;
genteel people swear less than formerly,
ii. 166, n. 1;
Johnson disapproves of it, ii. 111; iii.
4l;
represented as swearing in
Dr. T. Campbell’s Diary, ii. 338, n. 2;
shows his displeasure, iii.
189.
SWEDEN,
Johnson promised a letter of good-will
from it, i. 323;
wishes to visit it, iii. 454;
v. 215;
torture used there, i. 467, n. 1.
SWEDEN, King of, knights Dr. Hill, ii. 38, n. 2.
SWEDEN, King of (Gustavus III),
Boswell wishes to see him, v. 215;
his death, iii. 134, n. 1.
Sweden, History of, by Daline, ii. I56.
SWEET-MEATS, iii. 186; iv. 90.
SWIFT, Jonathan,
Advice to the Grub-Street Verse Writers,
i. 143, n. 1;
affectation of familiarity with the great,
iv. 62;
anonymously, published, ii. 319;
Apology for the Tale of a Tub,
ii. 319, n. 1;
Artemisia, ii. 76, n. 3;
Beggar’s Opera, opinion of
the, ii. 369, n. 1;
Bettesworth, Sergeant, iii. 377, n. 1;
Blackmore, Sir Richard, ii. 108, n. 2;
iv. 80, n. 1;
broomstick, could write finely on a, ii.
389, n. 1;
Conduct of the Allies, ii. 65;
death, troubled by thoughts of, ii. 93,
n. 4;
what reconciles us to it,
iii. 295, n. 2;
Delany’s Observations:
See DELANY;
Drapier’s Letter, ii. 319;
Dryden’s prefaces, iv. 114, n. 1;
Epistle to Captain Gulliver, v.
139;
Eugenia, ii. 240, n. 4;
Faulkner, G., ii. 154, n. 3;
feared by a country squire, iv. 295, n.
5;
flowered late, iii. 167, n. 3;
French writers superficial, i. 454, n,
3;
frugal but liberal, iii. 265, n. 1;
Gay’s writings for children, ii.
408, n. 3;
geniuses united, the power of, i. 206;
Glover’s Leonidas, v. 116,
n. 4;
Goldsmith on his ‘strain of pride,’
iii. 165, n. 3;
Grimston, Viscount, iv. 80, n. 1;
Gulliver’s Travels, ii. 319;
quoted in Johnson’s
Dictionary, ib., n. 3;
brought its author money,
iii. 20, n. 1;
happiness, definition of, ii. 351, n.
1;
Hawkesworth’s Life of him,
i. 190, n. 3;
History of John Bull, v. 44, n.
4;
Howard, Hon. Edward, ii. 108, n. 2;
inferior to his contemporaries, v. 44;
Ireland his debtor, ii. 132;
reception there in 1713, iii.
249, n. 6;
return to it in 1714, iii.
249, n. 6;
Johnson’s attacks on him, i. 452;
ii. 65, 318; iv. 61; v. 44;
recommended to him, i. 133;
iv. 61;
worse than Swift,’ v.
211;
writes his Life, iv. 61-3;
Journal, iv. 177;
laugh, did not, ii. 378, n. 2;
Letter to Tooke the Printer, ii.
Page 344
319, n. 1;
Lines on Censure, ii. 61, n. 4;
low life, love of, v. 307, n. 3;
Manley, Mrs., satirised in Corinna,
iv. 200, n. 1;
Memoirs of Scriblerus, i. 452,
n. 2; v. 44, n. 4;
Miscellanies in Prose and Verse,
i. 125, n. 4;
Ode for Music, ii. 67, n. 1;
On the death of Dr. Swift, iii.
441, n. 3;
original in a high degree, ii. 319, n.
2;
Orrery’s, Lord, Remarks:
See ORRERY, fifth Earl of;
‘paper-sparing Pope,’ i. 142;
payment for writing, iii. 20, n. 1;
Plan for the Improvement of the English
Language, ii. 319;
Poetry; a Rhapsody, ii. 108, n.
2;
Pope’s condensation of sense, v.
345, n. 2;
parting with, iii. 312;
P. P. clerk of this parish, i.
383, n. 3;
Prendergast, attacks, ii. 183, n. 1;
projectors, i. 301, n. 3;
Rules to Servants, ii. 148, n.
2;
Sacheverell’s sermon at the end
of his suspension, i. 39, n. 1;
saving, habit of, iv. 61-2;
scoundrel, use of, iii. 1, n. 2;
‘screen between me and death,’
iii. 441, n. 3;
Sentiments of a Church of England man,
ii. 319, n. 1;
Sermon on the Trinity, ii. 319,
n. 1;
shallow fellow, a, v. 44, n. 3;
singularities, given to, ii. 74, n. 3;
‘spectacles and pills,’ iv.
285;
Steele, lines on, i. 125, n. 4;
Stella’s ‘artifice of mischief,’
v. 243;
Stella’s birthday, iv. 181,
n. 3, 285, n. 2;
strong sense his excellence, i. 452;
study, hours of, ii. 119, n. 2;
style, a good neat, ii. 191;
according to Hume not correct,
ib., n. 3;
praised by him, iii. 257,
n. 3;
Tale of a Tub,
doubts as to the authorship,
i. 452; ii. 318, 319, n. 1;
he gives a copy to Mrs. Whiteway,
i. 452, n. 2;
lost him a bishopric, i. 452,
n. 2;
much superior to his other
writings, ii. 318; v. 44;
quotations from it
Boswell like Jack,
ii. 235;
dirtiness of the
Scotch churches, v. 41, n. 3;
Temple’s style, iii. 257,
n. 3;
‘washed himself with oriental
scrupulosity,’ iv. 5, n. 2;
‘Whiggism and Atheism,’
i. 431, n. 1.
SWIMMING. See JOHNSON, swimming.
SWINFEN, Dr. Samuel,
Johnson’s godfather, i. 34, n. 2;
consults him about his health,
i. 64;
intimate with him, i. 80,
83;
kind to his daughter, iii.
222, n. 3;
leaves a legacy to his grandson,
iv. 440;
Pembroke College, a member of, i. 58,
n. 1.
SWINNEY. See MAC SWINNY, Owen.
SWINTON, Rev. Mr., i. 273.
SWISS,
Johnson praises their wonderful policy,
i. 155;
suffer from the maladie du pays,
iii. 198.
SWISS GUARDS, iv. 282, n. 2.
SYDENHAM, Dr. Thomas,
Life by Johnson, quoted, i. 38;
published, i. 153;
Locke’s Latin verses, v. 93;
St. Vitus’s dance, i. 143.
SYDNEY, Algernon, ii. 210.
Page 345
SYLVANUS’S First Book of the Iliad, iii.
407.
Sylvanus Urban, i. 111.
SYMPATHY, ii. 94-5, 469-471; iii. 149.
SYNOD, ‘A Synod of Cooks,’ i. 470.
SYNONYMES, iv. 207.
System of Ancient Geography, i. 187.
Systeme de la Nature, v. 47.
SZEKLERS, ii. 7, n. 3.
T.
T’, fitted to a, iv. 288.
TAAF, Mr., ii. 398.
TACITUS,
Agricola, quoted, iii. 324, n.
5; iv. 204;
Germania, quoted, v. 381;
his writings are notes for an historical
work, ii. 189.
TAILOR, the metaphysical. See METAPHYSICAL.
TAIT, Rev. Mr., v. 128.
TAIT, Mr., an organist, v. 84.
TALBOT, Lord Chancellor, i. 232, n. 1.
TALBOT, second Lord, i. 507, 508.
TALBOT, Miss Catharine,
correspondence with Mrs. Carter, i. 232,
n. 1;
Greenwich Park, describes, i. 106, n.
2;
Rambler, contributes to the, i.
203;
criticises it, i. 208, nn.
2 and 3;
Williams, Mrs., account of, i. 232, n.
1.
Tale of a Tub. See SWIFT.
TALES, telling tales of oneself, ii. 472.
TALK,
above the capacity of the audience, iv.
185;
distinguished from conversation, iv. 186;
Johnson loved to have it out, iii. 230;
talking for fame, iii. 247;
from books, v. 378;
of oneself, iii. 57;
on one topic, ib.
TALKERS, exuberant public, ii. 247.
TALLEYRAND, v. 397, n. 1.
TALLOW-CHANDLER, in retirement, ii. 337.
TAMEOS, v. 242, n. 1.
TANNING, v. 246.
TAR, v. 216.
TARTARY, ii. 156.
Tartuffe, ii. 321, n. 1; iii. 449.
TASKER, Rev. Mr., iii. 373-5.
TASSO, borrows a simile from Lucretius, iii. 330.
TASTE,
changes in it, iii. 192, n. 2;
defined, ii. 191;
refinement of it, iv. 338;
Reynolds’s rule for judging it,
iv. 316.
Tatler,
end of its publication, i. 201, n. 3;
esquire, title of, i. 34, n. 3;
rural esquires, v. 60, n. 4;
great perfections without good breeding,
ii. 256, n. 3.
Tatler Revived, i. 202.
TAUNTON, iv. 32.
TAVERNS,
admitting women, iv. 75;
felicity of England in its tavern life,
ii. 451;
tavern chair the throne of human felicity,
ii. 452, n. 1.
Taxation no Tyranny,
account of it
planned, ii. 292;
published, ii. 312;
written at the desire of ministers,
i. 373, n. 2; ii. 313;
corrected by them, ii. 313-5;
not attacked enough, ii. 335;
pelted with answers, ii. 336,
n. 1;
sale, ii. 335, n. 4;
Birmingham traders praised, ii. 464, n.
3;
drivers of negroes, iii. 201;
Macaulay, Mrs., attacked, ii. 336, n.
2;
mentioned, iii. 221.
TAXES, effect of their increase, ii. 357.
TAYLOR, Chevalier, a quack, iii. 389-39.
TAYLOR, Jeremy,
‘chief of sinners,’ iv. 294;
Golden Grove, iv. 295;
Page 346
Holy Dying, iii. 34, n. 3.
TAYLOR, Rev. Dr. John,
account of him and his establishment,
ii. 473;
his person, ii. 474;
his character by Johnson,
ii. 474; iii. 139, 181;
all his geese swans, iii. 189;
Ashbourne, his daily life, iii. 132; iv.
378;
the water-fall, iii. 190;
garden, iii. 199;
bleeding, habit of, iii. 152;
Boswell, gives, particulars of Johnson,
iv. 375;
laughed at by, iii. 135, n.
2;
and Johnson visit him in 1776,
ii. 473;
in 1777, iii.
135;
bull-dog, his, iii. 189;
bullocks, his talk is of,’ iii.
181;
cattle, iii. 150, 181, n. 3;
chandelier of crystal, iii. 157;
Christ Church, Oxford, enters, i. 76;
dinners at his London house, iii. 52,
238;
eagerness for preferments, ii. 473, n.
1;
‘elegant phraseology,’ his,
ii. 474, n. 1;
Garrick’s emphasis, anecdote of,
i. 168;
mediates between Garrick and
Johnson, i. 196;
house in Westminster, i. 238; iii. 222;
Johnson’s character, iii. 150
company, not very fond of,
iii. 181;
correspondence with, iii.
180, n. 3:
See under JOHNSON,
letters;
dread of annihilation, iii.
296, n. 2;
funeral, iv. 420;
heart, knowledge of, i. 26,
n. 1;
invites, to dine on a hare,
iii. 207;
Reynolds’s explanation
of his intimacy with, iii. 180;
roars him down, iii. 150;
himself roused
to a pitch of bellowing, iii. 156;
serious talk with him, iii.
296, n. 2;
wearies of Ashbourne life,
iii. 154, 211; iv. 356, 357, n. 3,
362, 365, 378;
will, not in, iv. 402, n.
2;
writes sermons for him, i.
241; iii. 181;
youth, friend of, iv. 270;
Johnson’s, Mrs., death, i. 238;
iii. 180, n. 3;
Langley, quarrels with, iii. 138, n. 1;
lawsuit, ii. 474, n. 1; iii. 44, n. 3,
51, n. 3;
Lichfield School, at, i. 44;
living in ruins and rubbish, iv. 378;
matriculation, i. 76;
neighbours, iii. 138;
sermons, iii. 181-2;
sleep, observation on, iii. 169;
Whig, a, ii. 474; iii. 156;
widower, anecdote of a, iii. 136;
wife, separation from his, i. 472, n.
4;
wit, single instance of his, iii. 191;
mentioned, ii. 464, 468; iii. 185, 187.
TAYLOR, Mrs., Rev. Dr. John Taylor’s wife,
separated from her husband, i. 472, n.
4;
mentioned, i. 239.
TAYLOR, John, a Birmingham trader, i. 86.
TAYLOR, John, of Christ Church, Oxford,
confounded with Dr. John Taylor, i. 76,
n. 1.
TAYLOR, John (Demosthenes Taylor), iii. 318.
TAYLOR, William, of Norwich, ii. 408, n. 3.
TAYLOR, Mr., an engraver, iv. 421, n. 2.
TAYLOR, Mr., a gentleman-artist, of Bath, iii. 422.
TEA,
Garrick charges Peg Woffington with making
it too strong, iii. 264;
his finest sort, i. 216, n.
3;
Hanway’s attack on its use, and
Johnson’s defence, i. 313;
Page 347
Johnson a hardened tea-drinker, i. 103,
n. 3:
see under JOHNSON;
price of it in 1734, i. 313, n. 2;
run tea, v. 449, n. 1;
tea-making a l’Anglaise,
ii. 403;
weak, generally made, iii. 264, n. 4;
Wesley attacks its use, i. 313, n. 2.
TEACHING, wretchedness of, i. 85.
Tears of Old May-day, i. 101.
Telemachus, a Mask, i. 411; ii. 380.
TEMPE, iii. 302.
TEMPLE, second Earl, iv. 249, n. 3.
TEMPLE, Right Rev. Frederick, Bishop of London, i.
436, n. 3.
TEMPLE, Rev. William Johnson,
account of him, i. 436; iii. 416, n. 3;
Boswell, correspondence with, i. 436,
n. 3;
and he read Gray all night,
ii. 335, n. 2;
executor, iii. 301, n. 1;
last letter written to him,
i. 14, n. 1;
occupies his chambers in the
Temple, i. 437;
visits him at Mamhead, ii.
371;
Gray’s character, writes, i. 436,
n. 3; ii. 316; iv. 153, n. 1;
Johnson, compares, with the ‘infidel
pensioner Hume,’ ii. 316;
introduced to, ii. 11;
political speculations, unfit for, ii.
312, n. 4;
mentioned, i. 433, n. 3; ii. 3, n. 2,
247.
TEMPLE, Sir William,
drinking by deputy, iii. 330;
Dutch free from spleen, iv. 379;
English prose, gave cadence to, iii. 257;
great generals, ii. 234;
Heroic Virtue, ii. 234, n. 4;
Ireland, ancient state of, i. 321;
peerages and property, ii. 421;
style condemned by Hume, iii. 257, n.
3;
praised by Mackintosh, ib.;
a model to Johnson, i. 218.
TEMPLE OF FAME, ii. 358.
TEMPTATION, exposing people to it, iii. 237.
TENANTS, their independence, v. 304:
See LANDLORDS, and under SCOTLAND, Hebrides,
landlords and tenants.
TENDERNESS OF HEART, v. 240.
Tenders, v. 196, n. 1.
TENERIFFE, iv. 358.
TENISON, Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury,
Psalmanazar introduced to him, iii. 447.
TENNYSON, Alfred, Lord, poet-laureate, i. 185, n.
1;
Ulysses quoted, v. 278, n. 2.
TENURES, ancient, ii. 202; iii. 414.
TERENCE, quoted, i. 129, n. 1; ii. 358, n. 3, 465,
n. 3.
TESTIMONY, compared with argument, iv. 281.
Tetty or Tetsey, i. 98.
THACKERAY, W. M.,
Addison’s Cato, quotations
from, i. 199, n. 2;
one failing, iv. 53, n. 4;
History of the Newcomes quoted,
ii. 300, n. 3;
subscribed to the annuity for Johnson’s
goddaughter, iv. 202, n. 1.
THALES, i. 125, n. 4.
THAMES,
Budgell drowns himself in it, ii. 229;
v. 54;
convicts working on it, iii. 268, n. 4;
Johnson and Boswell row to Greenwich,
i. 458;
to Blackfriars, ii. 432;
returns on it from Rochester,
iv. 233, n. 2;
London, mentioned in, i. 460;
New-England men at its mouth, v. 317;
ribaldry of passers-by, iv. 26.
THATCHING, v. 263.
The one, iv. 211, n. 2.
THEATRES,
Page 348
French and English compared in point of
decency, ii. 50, n. 3;
orange-girls, v. 185, n. 1;
proposal for a third one, iv. 113:
See under LONDON, Covent Garden, Drury
Lane, and Haymarket.
THEBES, ii. 179.
THEFT, allowed in Sparta, ii. 176; iii. 293.
THELWALL, John, iv. 278, n. 3.
THEOBALD, Lewis,
Double Falsehood, iii. 395, n.
1;
Pope, attacked by, ii. 334, n. 1;
Shakespeare, edits, v. 244, n. 2;
Warburton, compared with, i. 329;
helped by him, v. 80.
THEOCRITUS, iv. 2.
Theodosius, ii. 471.
Theophilus Insulanus, v. 225.
THEOPHRASTUS, v. 378.
THICKNESSE, Philip, criticises Smollett, iii. 235-6.
THIEVES, all men naturally thieves, iii. 271.
Thing, not the, iv. 89.
THINKING, liberty of, ii. 249, 252.
THIRLBY, Dr. Styan, iv. 161, n. 4.
THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES,
articles of peace, ii. 104;
meaning of subscription, ii. 151;
petition for removing the subscription,
ii. 150;
motion to consider it, ii.
208, n. 4.
THOMAS, Colonel, iv. 211, n. 4.
THOMAS, Nathaniel, iii. 92, n. 2.
THOMSON, James,
blank verse of the Seasons, iv.
42, n. 7;
Boswell’s assistance to Johnson
in his Life, ii. 63;
iii. 116, 133, 359;
character, his, not to be gathered from
his works, iii. 117, n. 7;
cloud of words, iii. 37;
Edward and Eleonora not licensed,
i. 141, n. 1;
family, account of his, iii. 359;
Johnson inserts him among the Lives,
iii. 109;
letters to his sisters, ii. 64; iii. 117,
360;
licentiousness, ii. 63; iii. 117;
Lives of Thomson, iii. 116-7;
‘loathed much to write,’ iii.
360;
poetical eye, i. 453; ii. 63; iii. 37;
‘Queensberry, worthy,’ ii.
368, n. 1;
Quin’s generosity to him, iii. 117;
Scotland, never returned to, iii. 117;
Seasons, quoted, i. 98, n. 1; iii.
151, n. 4;
by Voltaire, i. 435, n. 2;
sisters, generosity to his, ii. 64; iii.
360;
wine, love of, i. 359.
THOMSON, Rev. James,
case of ecclesiastical censure, iii. 58-64,
91.
THOMSON, Mr.,
a schoolmaster (the poet’s brother-in-law),
ii. 64; iii. 116, 360.
THORNTON, Bonnell,
Adventurer, writes for the, i.
252, n. 2;
Boswell enlivened by his witty sallies,
i. 395;
Ode on St. Cecilia’s Day,
i. 420;
Rambler, parodies the, i. 218,
n. 1;
Student, writes for the, i. 209.
THORP, Mr. Robert, of Macclesfield, iv. 393. n. 3.
THORPE, iii. 359.
THOUGHTS,
command of one’s, ii. 190, 202,
n. 2;
inquisitive and perplexing, iv. 370, n.
3;
troublesome at night, ii. 440;
vexing, iii. 5.
Thoughts on Executive Justice, iv. 328, n.
1.
Thoughts on the late Transactions respecting Falkland’s
Islands.
See Falkland’s Islands.
THRALE FAMILY, account of the, i. 491, n. 1.
Page 349
THRALE, John, a London merchant, i. 491, n. 1.
THRALE, ‘Old,’ the brewer, Henry Thrale’s
father, i. 490-1.
THRALE, Henry,
account of him, i. 490, 494;
ambition of out-brewing Whitbread, iii.
363, n. 5;
Baretti, present to, iii. 97;
Bath, visits, in 1776, iii. 44;
in 1780, iii. 421;
Boswell’s familiarity in speaking
of him, i. 492, n. 1;
hospitality to, iii. 45;
writes to him, iii. 372;
brewery,—profits, i. 491; iii.
210, 363, n. 5; iv. 87, n. 1;
beer brewed, ii. 396; iii.
210, n. 5;
L20,000 a year paid in excise,
v. 130;
first sale of it, i. 490;
second sale, i. 491; iv. 86,
n. 2, 132;
Cator, John, one of his executors, iv.
313;
champagne, his, iii. 119;
churches, intends to beautify two Welsh,
v. 450;
death, iv. 84;
false report of it, iii. 107;
dinners and breakfasts at his house, ii.
77, 227, 246, 327,
338, n. 2, 349, 378, n. 1, 427; iii. 27, 248, 344;
iv. 80;
dislikes the times, iii. 363;
eating, immoderate in, iii. 422-3; iv.
84, n. 4;
expenses, iii. 210;
France, tour to, ii. 384-401;
Goldsmith’s Haunch of Venison,
mentioned in, iii. 225, n. 2;
questions a statement of his about horses,
ii. 232;
Gordon Riots, property in danger, iii.
435;
flees from Bath, ib., n. 2;
Grosvenor Square, house in, iv. 72;
heir, desires a male, ii. 469; iii. 95,
363, n. 4;
highwayman, robbed by a, iii. 239, n.
2;
illness, dangerous, i. 322, n. 1; iii.
397, 423, n. 1;
better, iii. 417, 420;
withdrawn from business,
iii. 434;
very ill, iv. 72;
Baretti’s account of
it, iv. 84, n. 4;
Italy, projected tour to, ii. 423;
given up, iii. 6, 18, 27;
Johnson’s affection for him, iii.
397, n. 2; iv. 84-5, 89, 100;
wishes to hear ’The
History of the Thrales v. 313;
his feelings towards
Johnson, ii. 77; iv. 84, 85, n. 1, 145, 340;
‘will go
nowhere without him,’ iii. 27, n. 3;
and the Earl of Marchmont,
iii. 345;
epitaph on him, iv. 85, n.
1;
his executor, iv. 85; receives
a bequest of L200, iv. 86;
guardian of his
children, iv. 198, n. 4;
illness in 1766, i. 521;
intimacy not without restraint,
iii. 7;
introduction to his family,
i. 490, 520; iii. 451;
kitchen, inquires into, ii.
215, n. 4;
loss by his death, iv. 85,
145, 157-9;
prayer on it,
i. 240, n. 5;
suggests, as a member of parliament,
ii. 137, n. 3;
writes The Patriot
for him, ii. 286;
Lade, Sir John, his nephew, iv. 412, n.
1;
melancholy, suffers from, iii. 363, n.
5;
‘worried by the dog,’
iii. 414, n, 1;
money difficulties, iv. 85, n. 2;
‘My Master,’ i. 494, n. 3;
iii. 119;
portrait, iv. 158, n. 1;
prospects, loves, v. 439, n. 2;
receives L14,000, iii. 134, n. 1, 455;
Page 350
Rome, will not die in peace without seeing,
iii. 27, n. 3;
silent at Oglethorpe’s, v. 277;
society in his house, i. 496;
son, loses his only surviving, ii. 468,
470;
grief, his, iii. 18, n. 1;
orbus et exspes, iii.
24, n. 5;
at the Assembly Rooms, Bath,
iii. 45, n. 2;
son, loses his younger, iii. 4, n. 3;
Southwark,
Member for, i. 490;
receives ‘instructions’
from the electors, ii. 73, n. 2;
election of 1774, ii. 286,
287;
of 1780, Johnson
writes his Addresses, iii. 422, n. 1, 439-440;
defeated, iii. 442;
house in the Borough, ii.
286, n. 1; iii. 6; iv. 72, n. 1;
Wales, tour to, ii. 285; v. 427-460;
wife’s, his, jealousy, iii. 96,
n. 1;
will, afraid of making his, iv. 402, n.
1;
account of it, iv. 86, n.
1;
mentioned, i. 83, n. 3; ii. 136, 311,
411; iii. 22-4, 54, n. 1, 126,
132, 158, n. 1, 190, n. 3, 222, 225, 240, 398, n.
3; v. 84, 102, n. 3.
THRALE, Henry (son of Mr. and Mrs. Thrale),
death, ii. 468, 471; iii. 4;
Johnson’s letter on it, i. 236,
n. 3;
his love of him, ii. 469;
iii. 4.
THRALE, Hester Lynch (Miss Salusbury, afterwards Mrs.
Piozzi),
account of her, i. 492-6;
birth, i. 149, n. 5, 520;
character by Johnson, i. 494;
by Miss Burney,
iv. 82, n. 4;
dress and person, i. 494-5;
accident to her eye, iii. 214;
Argyll Street, house in, iv. 157, 164;
Baretti, character of, ii. 57, n. 3;
flatters her, iii. 49, n.
1;
ignorance of the scriptures,
v. 121, n. 4;
knowledge of languages, i.
362, n. 1;
quarrel with, ii. 205, n.
3; iii. 49, n. 1, 96;
her account, ib.,
n. 1;
Bath, visits, in 1776, iii. 6, 44;
in 1780, iii. 421;
an evening at Mrs. Montagu’s,
iii. 422;
in 1783, iv. 166, 198, n.
4;
Beattie, Dr., loves, ii. 148;
Beauclerk’s anecdote of the dogs,
v. 329, n. 1;
Beauclerk, hatred of, i. 249, n. 1; v.
329, n. 1;
his truthfulness, ib.;
birthplace, v. 449-51;
Boswell,
accuses, of spite, iv. 72,
n. 1;
of treachery,
iv. 318, n. 1, 343;
advises, not to publish the
Life of Sibbald, iii. 228;
alludes to her second marriage,
iii. 49;
argues with, on Shakespeare
and Milton, iv. 72;
brother David, iii. 434, n.
1;
compliments, on his long head,
iv. 166;
controversy with, about Mrs.
Montagu, v. 245;
dines with her, iv. 166;
hospitality to, iii. 45;
introduced to her, ii. 77;
‘loves,’ ii. 145,
206;
MS. Journal, reads,
ii. 383;
proposes an epistle in her
name, v. 139;
British Synonymy, iv. 412;
Burke’s son, can make nothing of,
iv. 219, n. 3;
Burney, Miss, letters to, iv. 340, n.
3;
calculating and declaiming, iii. 49;
canvasses for Mr. Thrale, iii. 442, n.
Page 351
1;
character, influence of vice on, iii.
350;
children, her,
births, ii. 46, n. 3, 280;
iii. 210, n. 4, 363, 393;
deaths, ii. 281, n. 2; iii.
109;
three living out of twelve,
iv. 157, n. 3;
unfriendly with her married
daughter, v. 427, n. 1;
Johnson’s kindness to
them, iv. 345;
clerk, gives a crown to an old, v. 440;
clippers, warned of, iii. 49;
common-place book, iv. 343;
conceit of parts, iii. 316;
Congreve, quotes from, ii. 227;
dates, neglects, i. 122, n. 2; iv. 88,
n. 1;
Demosthenes’s ‘action,’
ii. 211;
‘despicable dread of living in the
Borough,’ iv. 72, n. 1;
divorces, iii. 347-8;
‘dying with a grace,’ iv.
300, n. 1;
Errol, Lord, at the coronation, v. 103,
n. 1;
estate, prefers the owner to the, ii.
428;
fall from her horse, ii. 287;
Fermor’s, Mrs., account of Pope,
ii. 392, n. 8;
flattery, coarse mode of, ii. 349;
Johnson talks with her about
it, v. 440;
Foster’s Sermons, quotes,
iv. 9, n. 5;
France, tour to, ii. 384-401;
French, contentment of the, v. 106, n.
4;
Convent, visits a, ii. 385;
maxims, attacks, iii. 204,
n. 1;
Garrick’s poetry, praises, ii. 78;
good breeding, want of, iv. 83;
Gordon Riots, alarmed at the, iii. 428,
n. 4;
Gray’s Odes, admires, ii.
327;
Grosvenor Square, removes to, iv. 72,
n. 1;
Hogarth’s account of Johnson, i.
147, n. 2;
illness, in 1779, iii. 397;
inaccuracy,
her extreme,
in general, i.
416, n. 2; iii. 226, 229;
no anxiety about
truth, iii. 243, 404;
her defence of
it, iii. 228;
instances of it—Anecdotes,
iv. 340-7;
anecdote about
in vino veritas, ii. 188, n. 3;
Barber’s visit to Langton,
i. 476, n. 1;
Garrick’s election to
the Club, i. 481;
Goldsmith and the Vicar
of Wakefield, i. 415, 416, n. 2;
Johnson’s answer to
Robertson, iii. 336, n. 2;
and G. J. Cholmondeley,
iv. 345;
harshness, i.
410;
lines on Lade,
iv. 412, n. 1;
mother calling
Sam, iv. 94, n. 4;
and small kindnesses,
iv. 201, 343-4;
Verses to a
Lady, i. 92, n. 2;
‘natural history of
the mouse,’ ii. 194, n. 2;
sutile mistaken for
futile, iii. 284, n. 4;
indelicacy, iv. 84, n. 4;
insolence of wealth, shows the, iii. 316;
interpolation in one of Johnson’s
letters, suspected, ii. 383, n. 2;
Italian, an, on clean shirts, v. 60, n.
4;
jelly, her, compared with Mrs. Abington’s,
ii. 349;
Johnson’s account of French sentiments
and meat, ii. 385, n. 5;
advice about the brewery,
iii. 382, n. 1;
about sweet-meats,
iii. 186; iv. 90;
on Mr. Thrale’s
death, iii. 136, n. 2;
anxiety not to offend, iii.
54, n. 1;
appeals to her love and pity,
Page 352
iv. 229, n. 3;
appearances of friendship
kept up with, iv. 164, 166;
apprehensive of evil, v. 232,
n. 5;
asperses, i. 28;
wishes to depreciate
him, i. 66, n. 2;
belief, fantastical account
of, i. 68, n. 3;
biographers, i. 26, n. 1;
blames her conduct, iv. 277;
his friendly animadversions,
iii. 48;
change in her feeling towards,
iv. 340, n. 3;
on children’s books,
iv. 8, n. 3;
conversation too strong for
the great, iv. 117;
copyist, iv—37;
dislike of extravagant praise,
iii. 225;
of singularity,
ii. 74, n. 3;
doubts her friendship, iv.
145, n. 2;
dress, iii. 325;
drives her from his mind,
iv. 339, n. 3;
and the Earl of Marchmont,
iii. 344;
her ‘enchantment over,’
v. 14;
epigram, translates, i. 83,
n. 3;
flatters, ii. 332, n. 1, 349;
flatters her, iii. 34;
household, asks about, iii.
461-2;
illness in 1766, i. 521;
introduction to her, i. 520;
Journey into North Wales,
v. 427, n. 1;
her kindness to, i. 520;
laugh, ii. 262, n. 2;
lectures, iv. 65, n. 1;
Letters,
publishes them
for L500, i. 124, n. 4; ii. 43, n. 1;
arranged inaccurately,
i. 122, n. 2;
error in date,
iii. 453;
possible alterations
and interpolations, ii. 383, n. 2;
iii. 49, n. 1, 96, n. 1;
read by Walpole,
iv. 314;
her own ‘studied
epistles,’ iii. 421;
his letters to
her from Scotland, ii. 303, 305;
about the Gordon
Riots, iii. 428-30;
her letters to
him in Scotland, v. 84, n. 2
(for other letters,
See under JOHNSON, letters);
love of her children, iv.
198, n. 4;
‘loved’ by her
and Boswell, ii. 427;
mode of eating, i. 470, n.
2;
and Mrs. Montagu, iv. 64,
n. 1, 65, n. l;
neglects, iv. 158-9;
leaves him in
sickness and solitude, iv. 249, n. 2;
‘one pleasant
day since she left him,’ iv. 436;
nursed in her house, iv. 141,
181;
Ode to her, v. 157-8;
parody on Burke, iv. 317;
pleasure in her society, i.
493-6;
severe to her, iv. 159, n.
3;
stuns her, v. 288;
style, iii. 19, n. 2;
supposed wish to marry her,
iv. 387, n. 1;
takes leave of her in April,
1783, iv. 198, n. 4;
talk, iv. 237, n. 1;
tenderness to her mother,
ii. 263, n. 6;
urges economy, iv. 85, n.
2;
wishes for her and Mr. Thrale
in the Hebrides, iii. 455;
would not toast her in whisky,
v. 347;
‘yoke’ put upon
her, iv. 340;
Lennox, Mrs., liked by nobody, iv. 275,
n. 2;
Lichfield, visits, v. 428, nn. 1 and 3;
Long, Dudley, praises, iv. 81;
Lyttelton’s vision, iv. 298, n.
3;
Malone’s criticism on her Anecdotes,
iv. 341;
marriage, second, alluded to by Boswell,
Page 353
ii. 328;
signs that it was coming on,
iv. 158, n. 4;
takes place, iv. 339;
marrying inferiors in rank, ii. 328;
middle class abroad, absence of a happy,
ii. 402, n. 1;
Montagu, Mrs., praises, iv. 275, n. 3;
mother, death of her, ii. 263;
Musgrave, Mr., ii. 343, n. 2; iv. 323,
n. 1;
‘My Mistress,’ or ‘Madam,’
i. 494;
officious, iv. 137, n. 2;
Paris, contradictions in, iii. 352, n.
2;
Piozzi Letters:
See above under MRS. THRALE,
Johnson’s Letters;
Pope’s Universal Prayer,
iii. 346-7;
portrait, iv. 158, n. 1;
praise, blasts by, iv. 82;
Presto, the dog, iv. 347;
Prior’s love verses, praises, ii.
78;
purse, uneasiness at losing her, v. 442;
regale, v. 347, n. 1;
Richardson’s love of praise, v.
396, n. 1;
‘severe and knowing,’ iii.
318, n. 3;
Siddons, Mrs., as Euphrasia, v. 103, n.
1;
son, loses her only surviving, ii. 468,
470; iii. 6, 45, n. 2;
Johnson’s advice to
her, iii, 136, n. 2;
son, loses her younger, iii. 4, n. 3;
Thrale family, describes the rise of the,
i. 491, n. 1;
Thrale’s death, iv. 84;
effect on her and Johnson,
v. 157;
describes his manners, i.
494, n. 1;
jealous of him, iii. 96, n.
1;
Three Warnings, ii. 26;
tongue, could not restrain her, iv. 82;
truth, indifference to: See above
under inaccuracy;
Wales, estate in it, ii. 281;
tour there, ii. 285; v. 427-60;
wit, iv. 103, n. 1;
Young’s, Dr., ignorance of rhopalick
verses, v. 269, n. 3;
mentioned, ii. 142, 364, n. 3, 379; i11.
29, 33, 95, 126, 132,
248, 372; iv. 5, n. 1, 75, 80, 169, 242; v. 110.
THRALE, Miss,
Baretti’s Dialogues written
for her, ii. 449, n. 2;
Bath, at, in 1780, iii. 422;
birth-day party, iii. 157, n. 3;
harpsichord, playing on the, ii. 409;
Johnson teaches her Latin, iv. 345, n.
2; v. 451, n. 2;
is visited by her in his last
illness, iv. 339, n. 3;
Marie Antoinette, seen by, ii. 385;
marries Admiral Lord Keith, v. 427, n.
1;
mother, unfriendly with her, v. 427, n.
1;
portrait, iv. 158, n. 1;
Queeny, iii. 422, n. 4; v. 451, n. 2;
mentioned, iii. 6; iv. 86, n. 2.
THRALE, Miss Sophia,
Johnson advises her to study arithmetic,
iv. 171, n. 3.
Three Warnings, The, ii. 26.
THRESHING, v. 263.
THROCKMORTON, Mr., of Weston Underwood, v. 439, n.
1.
THRONE, The, something behind it greater than it,
iii. 416, n. 2.
THUANUS (De Thou),
Johnson thinks of translating his History,
iv. 410;
mentioned, i. 32, 208, n. 1.
THUCYDIDES, his quotations from Homer, iii. 331.
THURLOW, first Lord,
Boswell bows the intellectual knee to
him, iv. 179, n. 2;
Journal of a Tour,
praises, i. 3, n. 1;
writes to him, iv. 327;
his answer, iv. 336;
Page 354
character by Sir W. Jones, iv. 349, n.
3;
copyright, speech on, ii. 247, n. 5, 345;
Cowper, treatment of, iv. 349, n. 3;
duel with Andrew Stuart, ii. 230, n. 1;
Horne Tooke, encounter with, iv. 327,
n. 4;
prosecutes him, iii. 354,
n. 3;
Horsley, rewards, iv. 438;
Johnson’s companion, iii. 22;
generous offer to, iv. 348;
letter to, iii. 441; v. 364,
n. 1;
letter from him,
iv. 349;
pension, proposed addition
to, iv. 327-8, 348-350, 367-8;
would prepare himself to meet
him, iv. 327;
legal opinion on Rev. J. Thomson’s
case, iii. 63;
Macbean and the Charterhouse, i. 187;
Prince of Wales and Sir John Ladd, iv.
412, n. 1;
‘puts his mind to yours,’
iv. 179;
Reynolds, letter to, iv. 350, n. 1;
Royal Marriage Bill, ii. 152, n. 2;
small certainties, ii. 323, n. 1;
Taylor’s, Dr., lawsuit, iii. 44;
mentioned, iv. 310.
THUROT, M., iv. 101.
TIBER, iii. 251.
TIBULLUS,
Grainger’s translation, ii. 454;
quoted, iv. 407, n. 1.
TICHBORNE TRIAL, v. 247, n. 2.
TICKELL, Richard,
Epistle from the Hon. Charles Fox,
ii. 292, n. 4; iii. 388, n. 3;
The Project, iii. 318, n. 2.
TICKELL, Thomas,
aided Blackmore in his Creation,
ii. 108;
Life by Johnson, iv. 56.
TIGER, River, v. 242, n. 1.
TILLEMONT, Gibbon praises his accuracy, i. 7, n. 1.
TILLOTSON, John, Archbishop of Canterbury,
Sermons, iii. 247;
on transubstantiation, v. 71.
TIME AND SPACE, iv. 25.
Times, The, quoted, v. 400, n. 4.
TIMIDITY, iv. 200, n. 4.
TIMMINS, Mr. Samuel,
Dr. Johnson in Birmingham quoted,
i. 85, n. 3, 95, n. 3.
TINDAL, Dr., ii. 229, n. 1.
TIPPOO, iii. 356, n. 2.
Titi, Prince, ii. 391.
TOASTS, iv. 29.
TOLAND, John, i. 29.
TOLCHER, Old Mr., i. 152, n. 3.
TOLERATION, ii. 249-254; iv. 12, 216;
universal, iii. 380.
TOMASI, Signora, ii. 451, n. 3.
To Miss—, i. 178.
To Miss—on her giving the Authour a
Purse, ii. 25.
Tommy Prudent, iv. 8, n. 3.
TONSON, Jacob,
Budgell’s Epilogue, iii.
46;
Dryden’s engagement with him, i.
193, n. 1.
TONSON, Jacob, the younger,
Johnson praises him, i. 227, n. 3;
mentioned, i. 263, n. 3.
TOOKE, Horne (at first Rev. John Horne),
Beckford’s speech to the King, iii.
201, n. 3;
Boswell, altercation with, iii. 354, n.
2;
Diversions of Purley, iii. 354,
n. 2;
imprisonment, iii. 314, n. 6;
writ of error, iii. 345, n.
3;
Johnson’s etymologies, criticises,
iii. 354;
reads the preface to his Dictionary
with tears, i. 297, n. 2;
iii. 354, n. 1;
Letter to Mr. Dunning, iii. 354;
living, resigns his, iii. 201, n. 3;
Norton, Sir Fletcher, attacks, ii. 472,
n. 2;
pillory, should have been set in the,
Page 355
iii. 314;
too much literature for it,
iii. 354;
Lord Mansfield durst not venture
it, ib., n. 3;
Thurlow, encounter with, iv. 327, n. 4.
TOPHAM, Edward, proprietor of The World, iii.
16, n. 1.
TOPLADY, Rev. Mr.,
attacked by Wesley, v. 35, n. 3;
meets Johnson at Dilly’s, ii. 247,
253, 255.
TOPOGRAPHICAL WORKS, iii. 164, n. 1.
TOPPING, Mr., of Christ Church, iii. 449.
TOPSELL, Edward, i. 138, n. 5.
TORIES,
defined, i. 294; iii. 174, n. 3;
generated, how, iii. 326;
hostile to Spain, i. 147, n. 5;
identified with Jacobites, i. 429, n.
4;
Of Tory and Whig, iv. 117;
opposition to the Court, ii. 112;
reverence for government, iv. l00;
Whigs, enmity with, iv. 291;
Whigs when out of place, i. 129.
TORRE, M., fire-work maker, iv. 324.
TORTURE, i. 466, 467, n. 1.
TOTTENHAM, iii. 45, n. 1.
TOUCH, sense of, ii. 190.
TOUR OF EUROPE, iii. 458.
TOWERS, Dr. J.,
Essay on the Life of Johnson, iv.
41, n. 1;
Johnson’s Life of Milton,
praises, iv. 40;
Letter to Dr. Johnson, &c., ii.
316.
TOWNLEY, C., an engraver, iv. 421, n. 2.
TOWNLEY, Charles, iii. 118, n. 3.
TOWNMALLING, iii. 452.
TOWNSEND, Alderman,
Johnson attacks him, ii. 135, n. 1;
Lord Mayor, iii. 459; iv. 175, n. 1;
refuses to pay the land-tax, iii. 460;
mentioned, iii. 201, n. 3.
TOWNSHEND, second Viscount, ii. 342, n. 1; v. 357,
n. 1.
TOWNSHEND, fourth Viscount (afterwards first Marquis),
i. 437, n. 2.
TOWNSHEND, Right Hon. Charles,
Akenside, friendship with, iii. 3;
‘Champagne Speech,’ ii. 222,
n. 3;
jokes and wit, ii. 222; ib., n. 3;
Kames, Lord, criticises, ii. 90, n. 1.
TOWNSHEND, Hon. John, Tickell’s Epistle,
ii. 292, n. 4.
TOWNSHEND, Right Hon. Thomas (afterwards first Viscount
Sydney),
Goldsmith’s ‘Tommy Townshend,’
iii. 233, n. 1;
attacks Johnson, iv. 318;
moves that Nowell’s sermon be burnt,
iv. 296, n. 1.
TOWNSON, Rev. Dr., ii. 258, n. 3; iv. 300, n. 2.
TRADE,
difficulty, has not much, iii. 382, n.
2;
gaming, like, v. 232;
injury done to the body, ii. 218;
leisure of those engaged, v. 59;
military spirit injured by it, ii. 218;
opportunity of rising in the world, ii.
98;
produces no capital accession of wealth,
ii. 98;
but intermediate good, ii. 176;
profit in pleasure, ii. 98;
rapid rise of traders, i. 490;
writers on it, ii. 430.
Trade, The (the booksellers of London), i.
438; ii. 345; iii. 285.
TRADESMEN,
Chatham’s description of the honest
tradesman, v. 327, n. 4;
excite anger by their opulence, v. 327;
fires in the parlour, v. 6;
funeral-sermon for a tradesman’s
daughter, ii. 122;
retired from business, ii. 120;
one attacked by the stone,
iii. 176, n. 1;
Page 356
wives, their, iii. 353.
TRADITION, untrustworthy, v. 224; of the Church, v.
71.
TRAGEDIANS, ridiculed in The Idler, v. 38,
n. 1.
TRAGEDY,
a ludicrous one, iii. 238;
passions purged by it, iii. 39;
worse for being acted, ii. 92, n. 4; v.
38:
See PLAYERS.
TRANSLATIONS,
how to judge of their merit, iii. 256;
Sir John Hill’s contract for one,
ii. 39; n. 2;
what books can and what cannot be translated,
iii. 36, 257.
Transpire, iii. 343.
TRANSPORT, Rational, iii. 338.
TRANSUBSTANTIATION, v. 71, 88.
TRANSYLVANIA, ii. 7, n. 3.
TRAPAUD, General Cyrus, v. 135.
TRAPAUD, Governor, v. 134, 142.
TRAPP, Dr. i. 140, n. 5; iv. 381, n. 1.
TRAVELLERS,
ancient, guessed; modern travellers measure,
iii. 356;
mean to tell the truth, iii. 235;
modern mostly laughed at, iii. 300;
strange turn to be displeased, iii. 236;
unsatisfactory unless trustworthy, ii.
333.
TRAVELLING,
advice about it, i. 431;
Cowper, Gibbon, Goldsmith and Locke on
the age for travelling,
iii. 458-9;
human life great object of remark, iii.
301, n. 2;
idle habits broken off, i. 409;
Johnson’s love of it, iii. 449-459;
Rasselas, described in, i. 340,
n. 1;
rates of travelling
London to St. Andrews, i.
359, n. 3;
to Edinburgh, v. 21, n. 1;
to Harwich, i. 466, n. 2;
to Lichfield, i. 340, n. 1;
ii. 45; iii. 411;
to Milan, i. 370, n. 4;
to Salisbury, iv. 234, n.
3;
supplies little to the conversation, iii.
352;
time ill spent on it in early manhood,
iii. 352, 458.
TRAVELS, books of,
writers very defective, ii. 377;
should start with full minds, iii. 301;
writing under a feigned character, iv.
320.
TREASON, constructive, iv. 87.
Treatise on Painting, i. 128, n. 2.
TRECOTHICK, Alderman,
account of him, iii. 76, n. 2;
his English, iii. 76, 201;
Lord Mayor, iii. 459.
TREE, given a jerk by Divines, iv. 226.
TREES, their propagation, ii. 168. See under
SCOTLAND, trees.
TRENTHAM, i. 36, n. 2.
TREVELYAN, Sir G. O.,
Johnson and the Rev. John Macaulay, v.
360. n. 1;
Rev. Kenneth Macaulay’s History
of St. Kilda, v. 119, n. 3.
TRIAL BY DUEL, v. 24.
TRICKS, either knavish or childish, iii. 396.
TRIFLES,
life composed of them, i. 433, n. 4; ii.
359, n. 2;
contentment with them, iii. 241-2;
their importance, i. 317; iii. 355.
TRIMLESTOWN, Lord, iii. 227-8.
TRINITY, doctrine of the, ii. 254-5; v. 88.
Tristram Shandy. See STERNE.
TRONCHIN, M., iii. 301, n. 1.
TROTTER, Beatrix, iii. 359.
TROTTER, ——, an engraver, iv. 421,
n. 2.
TROTZ, Professor, i. 475.
TROUGHTON, Lieutenant, a loquacious wanderer, v. 448.
TRUTH,
children to be strictly trained in it,
iii. 228;
comfort of life, essential to the, iv.
Page 357
305;
consolation drawn from it, i. 339;
contests concerning moral truth, iii.
17;
deviations from it very frequent, iii.
403-4;
human experience its test, i. 454;
‘I’d tell truth and shame
the devil,’ ii. 222;
moral and physical, iv. 6;
‘not at home,’ i. 436;
obligatory, how far, iii. 320, 377; iv.
305-6;
painful to be forced to defend it, iii.
11;
perpetual vigilance needed, iii. 230;
iv. 361;
publishing it against oneself, iv. 396;
v. 211;
religious truth established by martyrdom,
ii. 250;
rights to utter it and knock down for
uttering it, iv. 12;
sick, should be told to the, iv. 306;
society held together by it, iii. 293;
story, essential to a, ii. 433:
See under JOHNSON, truthfulness.
TUAM, Archbishop of, ii. 265, n. 4; iv. 198, n. 2.
TULL, Jethro, v. 324.
TUNBRIDGE SCHOOL, iv. 330.
TUNBRIDGE WELLS,
Mrs. Montagu writes from it in 1760, ii.
64. n. 2;
print of the company there in 1748, i.
190, n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 45, n. 1.
TURGOT, existence of matter, i. 471, n. 2.
TURKEY and the Turks,
Boswell wishes to visit it, iv. 199;
opium in common use, iv. 171;
sweep Greece, ii. 194;
want of Stirpes, ii. 421;
mentioned, v. 74.
TURKISH LADY, a, i. 343.
Turkish Spy, iv. 199; v. 341.
TURNER, John, a fencing-master, v. 103, n, 2.
TURNPIKES, v. 56, n. 2.
TURSELLINUS, i. 77.
TURTON, Dr., iii. 164.
TWALMLEY THE GREAT, iv. 193.
TWELLS, Leonard, Life of Dr. E. Pocock, iv.
185.
TWICKENHAM,
Boswell and Johnson’s drive to it,
ii. 361-4;
Cambridge’s, Mr., villa, ii. 361;
highwaymen, iii. 239, n. 1;
society, ii. 120.
TWINING, Rev. Thomas, Recreations and Studies of
a Country Clergyman,
Johnson’s dislike of ‘the
former, the latter,’ iv. 190, n. 2;
funeral, iv. 420, n. 1;
the old willow-tree at Lichfield, iv.
372, n. 1.
TWISS, Richard, Travels, ii. 345.
TYBURN,
executions there abolished, iv. 188;
procession to it, iv. 189, n. 1;
‘Tyburn’s elegiac lines,’
ib.:
See EXECUTIONS.
TYERS, Jonathan, iii. 308.
TYERS, Thomas,
account of him, iii. 308-9;
Biographical Sketch of Dr. Johnson,
iii. 308; v. 73, n. 2;
Johnson like a ghost: See JOHNSON,
Ghost;
rapid composition, i. 192,
n. 1;
talked as if on oath, ii.
434, n. 2;
wish to visit India and Poland,
iii. 456;
Tom Restless of The Idler, iii.
308, n. 3;
mentioned, ii. 107.
TYRANNY, remedy against it, ii. 170.
TYRAWLEY, Lord,
account of him, ii. 211, n. 4;
Chesterfield’s saying, ii. 211.
TYRCONNEL, Lord,
Savage’s letter to him, i. 161,
n. 3;
patronised by him, i. 173,
372, n. 1.
TYRWHITT, Thomas, Chatterton’s poems, iii. 50,
n. 5; iv. 141, n. 1.
TYTLER, A. F. (son of W. Tytler, afterwards Lord Woodhouselee),
meets Johnson, v. 387, n. 4, 388, n. 2,
402.
TYTLER, William,
History of Mary Queen of Scots,
i. 354; v. 274, n. 2, 387;
Johnson’s Journey, praises,
ii. 305-6;
meets him, v. 394, 396.
Page 358
U.
UDSON, Mr., ii. 398.
ULYSSES, i. 12.
UNCLUBABLE, i. 27, n. 2, 480, n. 1; iv. 254, n. 2.
UNDERSTANDING,
inverted, iii. 379;
man’s superiority over woman, iii.
52;
propagating it, ii. 109, n. 2;
Reynolds’s rule for judging it,
iv. 316.
UNEASINESS, iv. 273.
UN-IDEA’D, ‘A set of wretched unidea’d
girls,’ i. 251.
Union, The, i. 117, n. 1.
UNITARIANS, ii. 408, n. i; iv. 125, n. 2.
Unius lacertae, iii. 255.
Universal Chronicle, or Weekly Gazette, i.
330, 345, n. 1.
Universal History, iii. 443; iv. 311.
Universal Visiter, i. 178, n. 2, 306; ii. 345.
UNIVERSITY,
conversation of a man taught at an English
one, v. 370;
English and Scotch compared, i. 63, n.
1; v. 85, n. 2;
fellowships, value of, iii. 13;
foreign professorships, iii. 14;
Gibbon, attacked by, iii. 13, n. 3;
rich, not too, as Adam Smith asserts,
iii. 13;
school where everything may be learnt,
should be a, ii. 371;
subscription to the Articles, ii. 151;
v. 64;
theory and practice, ii. 52; iii. 138:
See under CAMBRIDGE and OXFORD, and
under SCOTLAND, Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow,
and St. Andrews.
Unscottified, ii. 242; v. 55, n. 1.
UNWINS, the, Cowper’s friends, i. 522.
UPPER-OSSORY, Lord, iii. 230, n. 5.
UPSTARTS, getting into parliament, ii. 153, 339.
URBINO, v. 276.
URIE, Captain, v. 135.
URNS, iv. 421, n. 2; v. 453, n. 1.
Ursa Major. See JOHNSON, bear.
USHER, Archbishop,
assists Lydiat, i. 194, n. 2;
luminary of the Irish Church, ii. 132.
USHER, at a school, i. 84.
USURY, law against, iii. 26.
UTILITY, beauty not dependent on it, ii. 166; iv.
167.
Utopia, iii. 202, n. 3.
UTRECHT,
Boswell a student there, i. 400, 473;
ii. 9;
William Pitt (Earl of Chatham), a student,
ii. 177, n. 1.
UTTOXETER MARKET,
Johnson does penance there, i. 56, n.
2; iv. 373;
Michael Johnson’s shop, i. 36, n.
3.
UZa^S, Duke of, iii. 322, n. 3.
V.
VACANCIES, eagerness for, iii. 251.
VACHELL, William, iii. 83, n. 3.
VACUUM, i. 444, n. 2.
‘VAGABOND, Mr.,’ iii. 411, n. 1.
Vagabondo, Il, i. 202; iii. 411.
VAILS, ii. 78.
VALENCIA, ii. 195, n. 3; iii. 434.
VALETUDINARIANS, ii. 460;
Johnson’s disgust at them, iii.
1, 152.
VALLANCY, Colonel, iv. 272, 278.
VANBRUGH, Sir John,
attempted to answer Jeremy Collier, iv.
286, n. 3;
Provoked Husband, ii. 48, n. 3;
iv. 284, n. 2;
Reynolds’s tribute to him, iv. 55.
VANE, Anne, v. 49, n. 4.
VANE, Lady, v. 49, n. 4.
Vanessa, ii. 389, n. 1.
Vanity of Human Wishes,
account of it, i. 192-5;
price paid for it, i. 193,
Page 359
n. 1;
rapidly composed, i. 192;
ii. 15;
written mostly at Hampstead,
i. 192;
Boswell finds in it the means of happiness,
iii. 122, n. 2;
Byron’s admiration of it, i. 193,
n. 3;
death, ‘kind nature’s signal
of retreat,’ ii. 106;
De Quincey on the opening lines, i. 193,
n. 3;
Garrick’s sarcasm on it, i. 194;
Johnson reads it with tears, iv. 45, n.
3;
misery, ‘the doom of man,’
iii. 198; v. 179;
‘Patron and the jail,’ i.
264;
Rasselas, resemblance to, i. 342;
Scott’s admiration of it, i. 193,
n. 3; iv. 45, n. 3;
spreads changed into burns,
iii. 357-8;
Vane and Sedley, v. 49;
Wolsey, Cardinal, iii. 221, n. 4.
VANSITTART, Dr.,
account of him, i. 348, n. 1; v. 460,
n. 1;
story of the flea and the lion, ii. 194,
n. 2;
mentioned, ii. 192.
VASS, Lauchland, v. 131, 144.
VEAL, Mrs., her ghost, ii. 163.
VEALE, Thomas, iv. 77, n. 3.
VENICE,
Beauclerk plundered there by a gambler,
i. 381, n. 1;
Johnson wishes to visit it, iii. 19;
mentioned, i. 362; v. 69, n. 3.
VENUS, of Apelles, iv. 104.
Veracious, iv. 39, n. 3.
VERACITY. See TRUTH.
Verbiage ii. 236; iii. 256.
Verecundulus, i. 68, n. 1.
VERNON’S Parish Clerk, v. 268, n. 1.
VERSAILLES, ii. 385, 395;
theatre, ii. 395, n. 2.
VERSES, in a dead language, ii. 371;
making them, ii. 15.
Verses on Ireland, iii. 319.
Verses on a Sprig of Myrtle, i. 92.
Verses to Mr. Richardson on his Sir Charles Grandison,
ii. 26.
VERTOT, ii. 237; iv. 311.
VESEY, Right Hon. Agmondesham,
gentle manners, his, iv. 28;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
ii. 318;
professor in the imaginary college, v.
108.
VESEY, Mrs.,
evenings at her house described by Langton,
iii. 424; iv. 1, n. 1;
by Hannah More, iii. 424,
n. 3;
by Horace Walpole, iii. 425,
n. 3;
by Miss Burney, iii. 426,
n. 3;
by Johnson, ib., n. 4;
wishes to introduce Johnson to Raynal,
iv. 435.
VESTRIS, the dancer, iv. 79.
Vexing Thoughts, iii. 5.
Vicar of Wakefield. See GOLDSMITH.
VICE,
character not hurt by it, iii. 349;
compared with virtue, iii. 342;
Mandeville’s doctrine: See
MANDEVILLE.
Vicious Intromission,
Johnson’s argument, ii. 196-201,
206; iii. 102; v. 48.
VICTOR, Benjamin, iv. 53.
VICTORIA, Queen, death-warrants, iii. 121, n. 1.
VIDA, i. 230, n. 1.
Vidit et erubuit, iii. 304.
VILETTE, Rev. Mr.,
Dodd’s dedication to him, iii. 167,
n. 1;
his virtues, iv. 329.
Village, The, a poem, iv. 121, n. 4, 175.
VILLIERS, Sir George, his ghost, iii. 351.
VINCENT, William, Dean of Westminster, i. 302, n.
1.
Vindication of the Licensers of the Stage,
i. 140; ii, 60, n. 3.
VIRGIL,
Aeneid,
Page 360
its story, iv. 218;
Aeneas’s treatment of Dido, iv.
196;
Burke’s ragged copy, iii. 193, n.
3;
farming, love of, v. 78;
Homer, compared with, iii. 193;
Johnson reads him, ii. 288; iv. 218;
juvenile translations, i.
51;
machinery, his, iv. 16;
Pope, less talked of than, iii. 332;
printing-house, describes a, v. 311-12;
Theocritus, compared with, iv. 2;
quotations:
Eclogues i. 5—i.
460;
Eclogues i. 11—iii.
310, n. 4;
Eclogues ii. 16—iii.
87, n. 3; 212, n. 2;
Eclogues iii. 64—v.
291, n, 1;
Eclogues iii. 111—v.
279, n. 3;
Eclogues viii. 43—i.
261, n. 3;
Georgics ii. 173—iv.
372, n. 1;
Georgics iii. 9—ii.
329, n. 3;
Georgics iii. 66—ii.
129;
Georgics iv. l32—iv.
173, n. 2;
Aeneid i. 3—v.
392, n. 4;
Aeneid i. l99—iv.
258, n. 1;
Aeneid i. 2O2—v.
333, n. 3;
Aeneid i. 204—v.
392, n. 3;
Aeneid i. 378—iv.
193, n. 2;
Aeneid i. 460-iii.
162, n. 1;
Aeneid ii. 5—iii.
64, n. 1;
Aeneid ii. 6—ii.
262, n. 1;
Aeneid ii. 49—iii.
108, n. 3;
Aeneid ii. l98—iii.
212, n. 1;
Aeneid ii. 368—v.
50, n. 1;
Aeneid ii. 544—i.
142;
Aeneid iii. 461—ii.
22;
Aeneid vi. 273—v.
311;
Aeneid vi. 4l7—v.
311, n. 4;
Aeneid vi. 660—iv.
193, n. 2;
Aeneid vi. 730—1.
66;
Aeneid xii. 424—ii.
272, n. 1.
VIRTUE,
how far followed by happiness, i. 389,
n. 2;
men naturally virtuous compared with those
who overcome
inclinations, iv. 224;
not natural to man, iii. 352;
practised for the sake of character,
iii. 342, 349;
scholastic, ii. 223;
why preferable to vice, iii. 342.
Virtue, an Ethick Epistle, iii. 199, n. 2.
Vision of Theodore the Hermit, i. 192, 483,
n. 2.
VIVACITY, an art, ii. 462.
VOLCANOES, strata of earth in them, ii. 467.
VOLGA, iv. 277.
VOLTAIRE,
‘Apres tout, c’est un monde
passable,’ i. 344;
attacks, on answers to, v. 274, n. 4;
Boswell visits him, i. 434, 435, n. 2;
ii. 5; iii. 301, n. 1; v. 14;
Bouhours, ii. 90, n. 3;
Byng, Admiral, i. 314;
Candide, i. 342; iii. 356;
‘Cerberes de la litterature,’
v. 311, n. 4;
Charles XII’s dress, ii. 475, n.
3;
Derham, William, v. 323, n. 4;
Des Maizeaux’s Life of Bayle,
i. 29, n, 1;
Dubos, ii. 90, n. 2;
Essai sur les Moeurs, ii. 53, n.
2;
fame, his, iii. 263, 332;
forgotten ideas, the situation of, i.
435, n. 2;
Frederick the Great, contest with, i.
434; v. 103, n. 2;
Ganganelli’s Letters, iii.
286;
Hay, Lord Charles, iii. 8, n. 3;
Page 361
Henault, ii. 383, n. 1;
History of the War in 1741, v.
272;
Histoire de Louis XIV, v. 393;
Holbach’s Systeme de la Nature,
v. 47, n. 4;
Hume, his echo, ii. 53;
insurrection of 1745-6, account of the,
iii. 414;
Johnson attacks him, i. 498, 499, n. 1;
praises his knowledge, but
attacks his honesty, i. 435, n. 2;
his reply, i.
499;
and Frederick the Great, i.
434;
Julia Mandeville, reviews, ii.
402, n. 1;
Kames, Lord, ii. 90, n. 1;
Le desastre de Lisbonne, iv. 302,
n. 1;
Le Monde comme il va, i. 344, n.
2;
Leroi, the watch-maker, ii. 391, n. 5;
Lewis XIV, celebrated in many languages,
i. 123;
and Mlle. de la Valliere,
v. 49, n. 3;
loved a striking story, iii.
414;
Macdonald, Sir James, v. 152, n. 1;
Malagrida, iv. 174, n. 5;
master of English oaths, i. 435, n. 1;
Maupertuis’s death, ii. 54, n. 3;
middle class in England and France, ii.
402, n. 1;
Montagu’s, Mrs., Essay, ii.
88;
Moreri, v. 311, n. 1;
narrator, good, ii. 125;
Newton, Leibnitz and Clarke, v. 287, n.
2;
Pope and Dryden, distinguishes, ii. 5;
Pope, visits, i. 499, n. 1;
Pretender, reflections on the, v. 199-200;
read less than formerly, iv. 288;
Reynolds’s allegorical picture,
v. 273, n. 4;
Rousseau, compared with, ii. 12;
Shakespeare, attacks, i. 498; ii. 88,
n. 3;
made him known to the French, ii. 88,
n. 2;
Stuart, House of, v. 200;
torture in France, i. 467, n. 1;
trial, has not yet stood his, v. 311;
Universal History, v. 311;
Vir est acerrimi ingenii et paucarum
literarum, ii. 406;
Wesley calls him coxcomb and cynic, v.
378, n. 1;
witchcraft, v. 46, n. 1;
wonders, caught greedily at, i. 498, n.
4; iii. 229, n. 3.
Vossius, Isaac, i. 186, n. 2.
Voting, privilege of, ii. 340.
Vows, Cowley’s lines on them, iii. 357, n. 1;
Johnson’s warning against them,
ii. 21;
a snare for sin, iii. 357;
if unnecessary a folly and a crime, iii.
357, n. 1.
Vox Viva, v. 324.
Voyage to Lisbon, i. 269, n. 1.
Voyages to the South Sea. See SOUTH SEA.
Vranyken, University of, i. 475.
Vulgar, The, children of the State, ii. 14; iv. 216.
Vyse, Rev. Dr., Boswell, letter to, iii. 125;
Johnson’s letter to him, iii. 125;
mentioned, iv. 372, n. 2.
W.
Wade, General,
calls the M’Farlane Mr.
M’Farlane, v. 156, n. 3;
his Hut, v. 134.
Wager, Charles, ii. 164, n. 5.
Wages, raising those of day-labourers wrong, iv. 176;
v. 263;
women-servants’ less than men-servants’,
ii. 217.
Wake, Archbishop, ii. 342, n. 1.
Waldegrave, Lady, ii. 224, n. 1.
Wales, Abergeley, v. 446;
Angle-sea, ii. 284; v. 447;
Page 362
Bach y Graig (Bachycraigh), iii. 134,
n. 1, 454; v. 436, 438;
Bangor, ii. 284; v. 447, 448, 452;
Beaumaris, v. 447-8;
Bible in Welsh, v. 450, 454;
Bodryddan, v. 442, n. 3;
Bodville, v. 449-51;
Boswell proposes a tour, iii. 134, 454;
Brecon, iii. 139;
Bryn o dol, v. 449;
Caernarvon, v. 448, 451;
castles, compared with Scotch, ii. 285;
v. 374, n. 1;
vast size, v. 437, 442, 448-9,
452;
charitable establishment, iii. 255;
Chirk Castle, v. 453;
churches at Bodville neglected, v. 450;
Clwyd, River, v. 438;
Conway, v. 446, 452;
Danes, settlement of, v. 130;
Denbigh, ii. 282; v. 437-8, 453;
Dymerchion, v. 438, 440;
Elwy, River, v. 438;
great families kept a kind of court, v.
276;
Gwaynynog, iv. 421, n. 2; v. 440, n. 1,
443, 452-3;
hiring of harvest-men, v. 453;
Holywell, v. 440-2;
inhospitality, v. 452;
inns, v. 446-7;
Johnson’s tour to Wales, ii. 279,
281, 282, 284; v. 427:
see Journey into North
Wales;
Kefnamwyellh, v. 452;
literature, indifference to, v. 443;
Llanerk, v. 450;
Llangwinodyl, v. 449, 451;
Llannerch, v. 439;
Llanrhaiadr, v. 453;
Lleweney Hall, Johnson visits it, ii.
282; v. 435-46;
description of it, v. 436;
pales and gates brought from
it, v. 433;
Llyn Badarn, v. 451;
Llyn Beris, v. 451;
Maesmynnan, v. 445;
manuscripts, ii. 383;
Methodists, v. 451;
Mold, v. 435;
mutinous in 1779, iii. 408, n. 4;
offers nothing for speculation, ii. 284;
Oswestry, v. 454;
parson’s awe of Johnson, v. 450,
n. 2;
Penmaen Mawr, ii. 284; v. 447, 452;
Penmaen Rhos, v. 446, 452;
Pwlheli, v. 451;
rivers, v. 442, n. 4;
Ruabon, v. 450, n, 2;
Ruthin Castle, v. 442;
second sight, ii. 150;
Tydweilliog, v. 449, 451;
Ustrad, River, v. 442, n. 4;
Welsh language, how far related to Irish,
i. 322;
scheme for preserving it,
v. 443;
used in the Church services,
v. 438, 440, 441, 446, 449, 450;
Welshmen, generally have the spirit of
gentlemen, iii. 275;
Wrexham, ii. 240, w. 4; v. 453.
WALES, Prince of. See PRINCE OF WALES.
WALKER, John,
‘celebrated master of elocution,’
iv. 206;
dedication to Johnson, iv. 421, n. 2.
WALKER, Joseph Cooper, i. 321; iii. 111, n. 4.
WALKER, Thomas, the actor, ii. 368.
WALKING, habit of, i. 64, n. 4.
WALL, Dr., iv. 292.
WALL, cost of a garden wall, iv. 205.
WALL, taking the, i. 110; v. 230.
WALLACE, ——, a Scotch author of
the first distinction, ii. 53, n. 1.
WALLER, Edmund,
Amoret and Sacharissa, ii. 360;
Divine Poesie, the communion of
saints, iv. 290, n. 1;
Dryden, studied by, iv. 38, n. 1;
Epistle to a Lady, v. 221, n. 1;
grandson, a plain country gentleman, v.
Page 363
86;
great-grandson, at Aberdeen, v. 85;
Life by Johnson, iv. 36, n. 4,
38, n. 2, 39;
Loving at first sight, iv. 36;
Reflections on the Lord’s Prayer,
iv. 290, n. 4;
water-drinker, iii. 327, n. 2;
women, praises of, ii. 57.
WALMSLEY, Gilbert,
character by Johnson, i. 81; iii. 439;
Colson, letter to, i. 102;
debtor to Mrs. Johnson, i. 79, n. 2;
Garrick, letter to, i. 176, n. 2;
scholarship, ii. 377, n. 2;
Greek, knowledge of, iv. 33, n. 3;
house, ii. 467;
Johnson and Garrick, recommends, i. 102;
Johnson threatens to put Irene
into the Spiritual Court, i. 101;
Whig, a, i. 81, 430; iii. 439, n. 3; v.
386.
WALMSLEY, Mrs., i. 82-3.
WALPOLE, Horatio (afterwards first Baron Walpole),
iii. 71, n. 4.
WALPOLE, Horace (afterwards fourth Earl of Orford),
Adams the architects, ii. 325, n. 3;
addresses to the King in 1784, iv. 265,
n. 5;
arbitrary power, courtiers in favour of,
iii. 84, n. 1;
arithmetician, a woeful, iii. 226, n.
4;
Professor Sanderson and the
multiplication table, ii. 190, n. 3;
Astle, Thomas, i. 155, n. 2;
atheism and bigotry first cousins, iv.
194, n. 1;
Atterbury on Burnet’s History,
ii. 213, n. 3;
balloons, iv. 356, n. 1;
Barrington, Daines, iv. 437;
Barry’s Analysis, iv. 224,
n. 1;
Bate and the Morning Post, iv.
296, n. 3;
Beauclerk’s library, iv. 105, n.
2;
Beckford’s Bribery Bill, ii. 339,
n. 2;
speech to the King, iii. 201,
n. 3;
tyrannic character, iii. 76,
n. 2;
Biographia Britannica, iii. 174,
n. 3;
Blagden on Boswell’s Life,
iv. 30, n. 2;
Boccage, Mme. du, iv. 331, n. 1;
bonmots, collection of, iii. 191,
n. 2;
Boswell calls on him, iv. 110, n. 3;
Corsica, ii. 46, n.
1, 71, n. 2;
Life of Johnson, iv.
314, n. 5;
presence, silent in, ib.;
Burke’s wit, iv. 276, n. 2;
Bute’s, Lord, familiar friends,
i. 386, n. 3;
and the tenure of the judges,
ii. 353, n. 3;
Cameron’s execution, i. 146, n.
2;
Chambers’s Treatise on Architecture,
iv. 187, n. 4;
Chatham’s funeral, iv. 208, n. 1;
Chatterton and Goldsmith, iii. 51, n.
2;
Chesterfield as a patron, iv. 331, n.
1;
wit, ii. 211, n. 3;
Cibber, Colley, i. 401, n. 1; iii. 72,
n. 4;
City Address to the King in 1781, iv.
139, n. 4;
City and Blackfriars Bridge, i. 351, n.
1;
Clarke, Dr., and Queen Caroline, iii.
248, n. 2;
Clive, Mrs., iii. 239, n. 1; iv. 243,
n. 2;
Cock Lane Ghost, i. 407, n. 1;
Codrington, Life of Colonel, iii.
204, n. 1;
Cornwallis’s capitulation, iii.
355, n. 3;
Critical Review, iii. 32, n. 4;
Cross Readings, iv. 322, n. 2;
Cumberland, William, Duke of, cruelty
of, ii. 375, n. 1;
Page 364
Cumberland’s Odes, iii. 43,
n. 3;
Dalrymple, Sir John, ii. 210, n. 2;
Dashwood, Sir F., ii. 135, n. 2;
Devonshire, third Duke of, iii. 186, n.
4;
Dodd’s execution, iii. 120, n. 3;
attempt to bribe the Chancellor,
iii. 139, n. 3;
sermon at the Magdalen House,
iii. 139, n. 4;
Dodsley, Robert, ii. 447, n. 2;
Drummond’s Travels, v. 323,
n. 3;
Dublin theatre riot, i. 386, n. 1;
duelling, ii. 226, n. 5;
Dundas, ‘Starvation,’ ii.
160, n. 1;
Dunning’s motion on the influence
of the Crown, iv. 220, n. 5;
Eton, revisits, iv. 127, n. 1;
Fitzherbert’s suicide, ii. 228,
n. 3;
Fitzpatrick, Richard, iii. 388, n. 3;
freethinking, iii. 388, n. 3;
French, affect philosophy and free-thinking,
iii. 388, n. 3;
gentleman’s visit to
London in 1764, iv. 92, n. 5;
ladies, indelicacy of the
talk of, ii. 403, n, 1; iii. 352, n. 2;
meals, ii. 402, n. 2;
middling and common people,
ii. 402, n. 1;
philosophy, iii. 305, n. 2;
savans, iii. 254, n.
1;
‘talk gruel and anatomy,’
iv. 15, n. 4;
gaming-clubs, iii. 23, n. 1;
Garrick’s acting, iv. 243, n. 6;
funeral, iv. 208, n. 1;
George I and Miss Brett, i. 174, n. 2;
burnt two wills, ii. 342,
n. 1;
his will burnt, ib.; iv. 107,
n. 1;
George II and Alexander’s Feast,
i. 209, n. 2;
character, i. 147, n. 1;
and the fast of Jan. 30, ii.
152, n. 1;
and his father’s will,
ii. 342, n. 1; iv. 107, n. 1;
George III aims at despotism, i. 116,
n. 1;
as commander-in-chief, iii.
365, n. 4;
coronation, iii. 9, n. 2;
v. 103, n. 1;
and Sir John Dalrymple, ii.
210, n. 2;
and the fast of Jan. 30, ii.
152, n. 1;
and Johnson’s Journey,
ii. 290, n. 2;
ministers his tools, iii.
408, n. 4;
his own minister,
i. 424, n. 1;
mother and Lord Bute, iv.
127, n. 3;
and the sea, i. 340, n. 1;
George IV in his youth, ii. 33, n. 3;
Leonidas Glover, v. 116, n. 4;
Goldsmith’s envy, i. 413, n. 3;
an ‘inspired idiot,’
i. 412, n. 6;
‘silly,’
i. 388, n. 3;
and Malagrida, iv. 175, n.
1;
She Stoops to Conquer,
ii. 208, n. 5;
Gordon Riots, iii. 429, n. 3; v. 328,
n. 2;
Gower, Lord, i. 296, n. 1;
Granger’s patron, iii. 91;
Gray, Sir James, ii. 177, n. 1;
Grenville, George, ii. 135, n. 2;
Gunning, the Misses, v. 359, n. 2;
Hagley Park, v. 78, n. 3, 456, n. 1;
Hamilton, W. G., i. 520;
Heroic Epistle ascribed to him,
iv. 315;
Highland regiment in Jersey, v. 142, n.
2;
highwaymen, iii. 239, n. 1;
Hill, Sir John, ii. 38, n. 2;
History of the House of Yvery,
iv. 198, n. 3;
Hollis, Thomas, iv. 97, n. 3;
Hooke, Nathaniel, v. 175, n. 3;
‘Horry’ Walpole, iv. 314;
Hotel du Chatelet, ii. 389, n. 2;
Page 365
Houghton Collection, sale of the, iv.
334, n. 6;
House of Commons’ contest with the
City in 1771, ii. 300, n. 5;
Hume, David, atheist and bigot, iv. 194,
n. 1;
conversation, ii. 236, n.
1;
French, i. 439, n. 2;
Hurd, Bishop, iv. 190, n. 1;
Irish peers, creation of, iii. 407, n.
4;
Italy, tour to, iii. 31, n. 1;
Jealous Wife, The, i. 364, n. 1;
Jenkinson, Charles (first Earl of Liverpool),
iii. 146, n. 1;
Johnson and Barnard’s verses, iv.
433;
‘Billingsgate on Milton,’
iv. 40, n. 1;
bombast, i. 388, n. 3;
character, ignorant of, iv.
433;
Debates, i. 505;
described by, iv. 314;
history reduced to four lines,
i. 5, n. 1;
at Lady Lucan’s, iii.
425, n. 3;
monument, iv. 423, n. 1;
‘not a true admirer’
of, iv. 314;
attacks
on him, ib., nn. 3 and 5;
at the Royal Academy, iv.
314, n. 3;
on sacrilege, v. 114, n. 2;
writing for money, iii. 19,
n. 3;
Johnson the horse-rider, i. 399;
Junius, authorship of, iii. 376,
n. 4;
Keppel’s Court-martial, iv. 12,
n. 6;
Kinnoul, Lord, ii. 211, n. 4;
libels in 1770, i. 116, n. 1;
Lort, Rev. Dr., iv. 290, n. 4;
Lovat’s execution, i. 181, n. 1;
Love and Madness, iv. 187, n. 1;
Lucan’s, Lady, bluestocking meeting,
iii. 425, n. 3;
Lyttelton, first Lord, i. 267, n. 2;
Lyttelton, second Lord, iv. 298, n. 3;
Maccaroni Club, v. 84, n, 1;
Macclesfield, Earl of, i. 267, n. 1;
Macdonald, Sir J., i. 449, n. 2;
Mackintosh’s criticism of his style,
iii. 31, n. 1;
Macpherson and the newspapers, ii. 307,
n. 4;
Mac Swinny (old Swinney), iii. 71, n.
4;
Mansfield’s, Lord, attacks on the
press, i. 116, n. 1;
severity, iii. 120, n. 3;
Mason’s Memoirs of Gray,
i. 29, n. 3;
Mead, Dr., iii. 355, n. 2;
Methodists expelled from Oxford, ii. 187,
n. 1;
militia in 1778, iii. 360, n, 3, 365,
n. 4;
Millar, Andrew, i. 287, n. 3;
Miller, Lady, ii. 336, n. 5;
Miller, Philip, v. 78, n. 3;
Miss, a, v. 185, n. 1;
Montagu, Mrs., at the Academy, ii. 88,
n. 3;
at Lady Lucan’s, iii.
425, n. 3;
Morell, Dr., v. 350, n. 1;
Motion, The, a caricature, v. 285,
n. 1;
‘mystery, the wisdom of blockheads,’
iii. 324, n. 4;
Nichols’s Life of Bowyer,
iv. 437;
North, Lord, and Mr. Macdonald, v. 153,
n. 1;
Northumberland, Duchess of, ii. 337, n.
1;
Northumberland, Earl of, ii. 132, n. 1;
Norton, Sir Fletcher, ii. 472, n. 2;
Oglethorpe, General, i. 128, n. 1;
Orford, Earl of, becomes, iii. 191, n.
2;
Otaheitans, The, v. 328, n. 1;
Pantheon in Oxford Street, ii. 169, n.
1;
pantomimes, i. 111, n. 2;
Paoli, ii. 71, n. 2, 82, n. 1; v. 1, n.
3;
Paris, ii. 403, n. 1; iii. 352, n. 2;
Patagonia, Giants of, v. 387, n. 6;
Page 366
peerages, new, iv. 249, n. 4;
Pelham’s death, i. 269, n. 1;
Pembroke, tenth Earl of, ii. 371, n. 3;
petitions to the king against the House
of Commons, ii. 90, n. 5;
Philipps, Sir John and Lady, v. 276, n.
2;
press prosecutions, ii. 60, n. 3;
prize-fighting, v. 229, n. 2;
public affairs in 1779, iii. 408, n. 4;
Richardson’s novels, ii. 174, n.
2;
Royal Academy dinner, iii. 51, n. 2;
Royal Marriage Bill, ii. 152, n. 2;
Savage, Richard, i. 170, n. 5;
Scotch and the Gordon Riots, ii. 300,
n. 5;
and the House of Commons,
ii. 300, n. 5;
officers of militia, iii.
399, n. 2;
recruiting in London, iii.
399, n. 3;
Scotland engendering traitors, iii. 430,
n. 6;
Seeker, Archbishop, iv. 29, n. 1;
Shebbeare, Dr., broken Jacobite physician,
iv. 113, n. 1;
pension, ii. 112, n. 3;
trial for libelling dead kings,
iii. 15, n, 3;
sinecure office, iii. 19, n. 3;
slavery, iii. 200, n. 4, 204, n. 1;
Smollett’s abuse of Lord Lyttelton,
iii. 33, n. 1;
Humphry Clinker, i.
351, n. 1;
Southwark election of 1774, ii. 287, n.
2;
speeches in parliament, effect of, iii.
233, n. 1;
Strawberry, v. 456, n. 2;
tea, universal use of, i. 313, n. 2;
Thurot’s descent on Ireland, iv.
101, n. 4;
title, succeeds to the, iv. 314, n. 1;
Townshend, Charles, ii. 222, n. 3;
transpire, iii. 343, n. 2;
Trecothick, Alderman, iii. 76, n. 2;
Tristram Shandy, ii. 449, n. 3;
Tyrawley, Lord, ii. 211, n. 4;
Usher of the Exchequer, iii. 19, n. 3;
vails, ii. 78, n. 1;
Vesey’s, Mrs., Babels, iii.
425, n. 3;
Voltaire, letter from, ii. 88, n. 2;
Walpole’s, Sir R., great plan of
honesty, i. 131, n. 1;
low opinion of history, ii.
79, n. 3;
Warburton and Helvetius, iv. 261, n. 3;
Westmoreland, Earl of, at Oxford, i. 281,
n. 1;
Whigs and Tories, iv. 117, n. 5;
Whitaker’s Manchester, iii
333, n. 3;
Whitehead, Paul, i. 125, n. 1;
Whitehead, William, i. 401, n. 1;
Willes, Chief Justice, iv. 103, n. 3;
World, The, contributor to, i.
257, n. 3;
Yonge, Sir William, i. 197, n. 4;
Young, Dr., v. 269, n. 2;
Young, Professor, parody of Johnson, iv.
392, n. 1;
Zobeide, iii. 38, n. 5.
WALPOLE, Sir Robert,
banished to the House of Lords, i. 510;
Bath, Lord, sarcastic speech to, v. 339,
n. 1;
Clarke’s refusal of a bishopric,
iii. 248, n. 2;
debates, reports of, unfair, i. 502; iv.
314;
Elwall’s challenge, ii. 164, n.
5;
ferment against him, i. 129, 131; ii.
348, n. 2;
fixed star, a, i. 131; v. 339;
‘happier hour, his,’ iii.
57, n. 2; iv. 364, n. 1;
Hosier’s Ghost, v. 116, n.
4;
indecent pamphlet against him, iii. 239;
Johnson attacks him in London,
i. 129;
in Marmor Norfolciense,
Page 367
i. 141;
inveighs against him, i. 164;
learned, neglected the, v. 59, n. 1;
levee, his bow at a, iii. 90;
ministry stable and grateful, ii. 348;
patriots, iv. 87, n. 2;
peace-minister, i. 131; v. 339, n. 3;
Pitt, distinguished from, ii. 195;
Pope’s pride in him, iii. 347, n.
2;
prime-minister, a real, ii. 355; iv. 81;
‘read, I cannot,’ ii. 337,
n. 4;
read Sydenham, v. 93, n. 4;
talked bawdy at his table, iii. 57;
Tories and Jacobites, confounded, i. 429,
n. 4;
‘Walelop’ and ‘Right
Hon. M. Tullius Cicero,’ i. 502;
Whiggism under him, ii. 117;
Yonge, Sir W., character of, i. 197, n.
4;
mentioned, v. 285, n. 1.
WALSALL, i. 86, n. 2.
WALSH, William,
‘knowing,’ i. 251, n. 2;
Retirement, ii. 133, n. 1.
WALSINGHAM, Admiral, iii. 21, n. 2.
WALTON, Isaac, Complete Angler, iv. 311;
Donne’s vision, ii. 445;
Lives, his, one of Johnson’s
favourite books, ii. 363;
projected edition, ii. 279,
283-5, 445; iii. 107;
low situation in life, ii. 364;
a great panegyrist, ib.;
quotes Topsell, i. 138, n. 5.
WANTS, fewness of, ii. 474, n. 3, 475.
WAR,
encourages falsehoods, iii. 267, n. 1;
Kames’s opinion ridiculed, i. 393,
n. 2;
lawfulness, ii. 226;
miseries of it, ii. 134;
one side or other must prevail, iv. 200;
talk of it, iii. 265.
WARBURTON, William, Bishop of Gloucester,
abuse, extended his, v. 93;
Allen’s niece, married, ii. 37,
n. 1; v. 80;
Birch, Dr., letter to, i. 28;
‘blazes,’ v. 81;
Boswell imitates his manner, iii. 310,
n. 4;
Churchill attacks him, iv. 49, n. 1; v.
81, n. 2;
Divine Legation, i. 235, n. 3;
iv. 48;
quotations from it, v. 423;
Doctrine of Grace, v. 93;
‘flounders well,’ v. 93, n.
1;
general knowledge, ii. 36;
Helvetius, would have worked, iv.
261, n. 3;
infidelity, prevalence of, ii. 359, n.
1;
Johnson’s account of him, v. 80;
and Chesterfield, i. 263;
gratitude to him, i. 176;
and he cannot bear each other’s
style, iv. 48;
Macbeth, praises, i.
175;
meets him, iv. 47, n. 2, 48;
praises him, i. 263, n. 3;
iv. 46-9;
treats him with great respect,
iv. 288;
lie, use of the word, iv. 49;
Lincoln’s Inn preacher, ii. 37,
n. 1;
Lowth, controversy with, ii. 37; v. 125,
423;
Mallet attacks him, i. 329;
Life of Bacon, iii.
194;
projected Life of Marlborough,
iii. 194;
metaphysics, ignorance of, v. 81, n. 1;
Parr’s Tracts by Warburton, &c.,
iv. 47, n. 2;
Pope’s Essay on Man, ii.
37, n. 1; iii. 402, n. 1; v. 80;
made him a Bishop, ii. 37,
n. 1; v. 80;
want of genius, v. 92, n.
4
reading, great and wide, ii. 36; iv. 48-9;
v. 57, n. 3, 81;
Page 368
Shakespeare, edition of, i. 175,
176, 329; iv. 46; v. 244, n. 2;
lines applicable to it, iv.
288;
Strahan, intimate with, v. 92; ii. 34,
n. 1;
Theobald, compared with, i. 329;
helped, v. 80;
To the most impudent Man alive,
i. 329;
‘vast sea of words,’ i. 260,
n. 1, 278;
View of Bolingbroke’s Philosophy,
i. 330, n. 1;
writes and speaks at random, v. 92;
Wycherly’s definition of wit, iii.
23, n. 3.
WARBURTON, Mrs., ii. 36, n. 2, 37, n. 1.
WARD, the quack doctor, iii. 389.
WARDLAW, Sir Henry, ii. 91, n. 2.
WARLEY CAMP, iii. 360-2, 365;
visited by the King, ib., n. 3;
by Paoli, iii. 368.
WARNER, Rebecca, Original Letters, iv. 34,
n. 5.
WARNER, Rev. R., Tour through the Northern Counties,
iv. 373, n. 1.
WARRANTS, general, ii. 72.
WARREN, Sir Charles, iv. 399, n. 5.
WARREN, Dr.,
attends Johnson, iv. 399, 411;
member of the Literary Club, i. 479;
mentioned, iii. 425.
WARREN, John, of Pembrokeshire, i. 89.
WARREN, Mr., the Birmingham bookseller, i. 85-9.
WARRINGTON, iii. 416; v. 441.
WARTON, Rev. Dr. Joseph, Headmaster of Winchester
College,
Adventurer, wrote for the, i. 252,
n. 2, 253;
Bolingbroke’s share in Pope’s
Essay on Man, iii. 402, n. 1;
Burke and Chambers, recommends, to W.
G. Hamilton, i. 519;
Clarke’s, Dr., agility, i. 3, n.
2;
Donatus on a passage in Terence, ii. 358,
n. 3;
enthusiast by rule, iv. 33, n. 1;
Essay on Pope, Johnson reviews
it, i. 309; iii. 229;
second volume delayed, i.
448; ii. 167;
Garrick’s offence at Johnson, ii.
192, n. 2;
Goldsmith’s conversation, i. 412,
n. 1;
Hamilton, W. G., letter from, i. 519;
Hooke’s payment from the Duchess
of Marlborough, v. 175, nn. 3 and 5;
inoculates his children, iv. 293, n. 2;
Johnson and Dr. Burney’s son, in.
367;
estrangement with, i. 270,
n. i; ii. 41, n. 1;
letters to him: See under
JOHNSON, letters;
Lear, note on, ii. 115;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
manner, lively, ii. 41;
taken off by Johnson, ib.,
n. 1; iv. 27, n. 3;
Pope’s cousin, meets, iii. 71, n.
5;
rapturist, ii. 41, n. 1;
Round-Robin, signs the, iii. 83;
a scholar, yet a fool, iii. 84, n. 2;
Thompson, praises, iii. 117;
World, The, origin of the name,
i. 202, n. 4;
mentioned, i. 325, 418, n. 1, 449, n.
1; ii. 34, n. 1; iii. 125.
WARTON, Mrs. Joseph, i. 496, n. 2.
WARTON, Rev. Thomas,
account of him, i. 270, n. 1;
appearance, ii. 41, n. 1;
described by Miss Burney,
iv. 7, n. 1;
Boswell and Johnson call on him, ii. 446;
Chatterton’s forgery, exposes, iii.
50, n, 5; iv. 141, n. 1;
contributions to the Life of Johnson,
i. 8;
Eagle and Robin Redbreast, i. 117,
n. 1;
Page 369
Heroick Epistle, the authorship
of the, iv. 315;
Huggins, quarrels with, iv. 6;
Idler, contributed to the, i. 330;
Johnson, estrangement with, i. 270, n.
1;
letters to him: See under
JOHNSON, letters;
Oxford visit in 1754, i. 270;
parodies his poetry, iii.
158, n. 3;
preface to his Dictionary,
i. 297, n. 3;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
Observations on Spenser’s Fairy
Queen, i. 270, n. 2, 276, 289; iv. 6;
Ode on the First of April, iii.
159, n. 1;
poet-laureate, i. 185, n. 1;
Professor of Poetry, i. 323, n. 3;
Progress of Discontent, i. 283,
n. 2; iii. 323, n. 4;
pupils and lectures, i. 279, n. 2;
Savage’s Bastard, i. 166;
Shakespeare, notes on, i. 335-6;
ii. 114;
mentioned, i. 78, n. 2, 79, n. 1, 325.
WARTON, Rev. Thomas (the father of the two Wartons),
i. 449, n. 1.
WASHINGTON, George, ii. 478.
WASSE, Christopher, v. 445.
WASTE, iii. 265, 317.
WATER, Johnson’s advice to drink it, iii. 169.
WATERS, Ambrose, iv. 402, n. 2.
WATERS, Mr., Paris banker, ii. 3.
WATFORD, ii. 204, n. 1, 301, n. 1.
WATSON, Richard, Bishop of Llandaff,
bishops’ revenues, iv. 118, n. 2;
Chemical Essays, iv. 118, 232,
n. 3;
how to rise in the world, ii. 323, n.
1.
WATSON, Professor Robert., of St. Andrews,
History of Philip II, iii. 104;
Johnson, entertains, v. 58-60, 64, 68;
manners, wonders at, v. 70;
talks on composition, v. 66.
WATSON, Mr., ’out in the ‘45,’ v.
158, n. 3.
WATTS, Dr. Isaac,
Abney, Sir Thomas, lived with, i. 493,
n. 3;
descends from the dignity of science,
ii. 408, n. 3;
Johnson adds him to the Lives,
iii. 126, 370; iv. 35, n. 3;
recommends his Works,
iv. 311;
poetry, his, better in its design than
in itself, iii. 358;
taught Dissenters elegance of style, i.
312.
WEALTH. See MONEY.
Wealth of Nations. See/ SMITH, Adam.
WEATHER and Seasons,
their influence acknowledged, i. 332,
n. 2; ii. 263;
iv. 259, n. 3, 353, 360;
ridiculed by Johnson in The Idler,
i. 332; ii. 263, n. 2;
at the Mitre, i. 426;
‘all imagination,’
i. 452;
weather does not affect the
frame, ii. 358; iii. 305;
ridiculed by Reynolds, i. 332, n. 2;
Gray’s ‘fantastic
foppery,’ i. 203, n. 3;
talking of the weather, i. 426, n. 1;
iv. 360, n. 2.
WEBSTER, Rev. Dr. Alexander,
account of him, ii. 269, n. 4; v. 50;
his manuscript account of Scotch parishes,
ii. 274, n. 2;
mentioned, ii. 270-2, 275; v. 387, n.
2, 391, 394, 397.
WEDDERBURNE, Alexander. See LOUGHBOROUGH, Lord.
WEDDERBURNE, Mr., of Ballandean, iii. 214, n, 1.
WELCH, Father, ii. 401.
WELCH, Miss, iii. 217.
WELCH, Saunders,
account of him, iii. 216; death, iii.
Page 370
219, n. 1;
examination of a boy, iv. 184;
Johnson, letter from, iii. 217;
London poor, state of the, iii. 401.
WELL-BRED MAN, distinguished from an ill-bred, iv.
319.
WELSH. See under WALES.
WELWYN, iv. 119; v. 270.
WENDOVER, ii. 16, n. 1.
WENTWORTH, Mr., master of Stourbridge School, i. 49.
WENTWORTH HOUSE, ‘public dinners,’ iv.
367, n. 3.
WESLEY, Rev. Charles,
ill-used by Oglethorpe, i. 127, n. 4;
‘more stationary man than his brother,’
iii. 297.
WESLEY, Rev. John,
Behmen’s Mysterium Magnum,
ii. 122, n. 6;
bleeding, opposed to, iii. 152, n. 3;
Boswell introduced to him by Johnson,
iii. 394;
Calm Address to our American Colonies,
v. 35, n. 3;
Cheyne’s rules of diet, iii. 27,
n. 1;
conversation, iii. 230, 297;
Dodd, Dr., visits, iii. 121, n. 3;
Edinburgh, filthy state of, v. 23, n.
1;
farmers dull and discontented, iii. 353,
n. 5;
French prisoners, i. 353, n. 2;
ghost, believed in a Newcastle, iii. 297,
394;
Hall, Rev. Mr., his brother-in-law, iv.
92, n. 3;
highwayman, never met a, iii. 239, n.
1;
Johnson complains that he is never at
leisure, iii. 230;
letters to him, iii. 394;
v. 35, n. 3;
spends two hours with, iii.
230, n. 3;
journeys on foot, i. 64, n. 4;
Law’s Serious Call, i. 68,
n. 2;
leisure, never at, iii. 230;
luxury, attacks the apologists of, iii.
56, n. 2;
manners and cheerfulness, iii. 230, nn.
3 and 4;
Marshalsea prison, i. 303, n. 1;
Meier, Rev. Mr., ii. 253, n. 2;
Methodists and a Justice of the Peace,
i. 397, n. 1;
name of, i. 458, n. 3;
Moravians, quarrels with the, iii. 122,
n. 1;
muddy, uses the term, ii. 362,
n. 3;
Nash, silences, iv. 289, n. 1;
Newgate prisons in London and Bristol,
iii. 431, n. 1;
‘old woman, an,’ iii. 172;
Oxford, devotional meetings at, i. 58,
n. 3;
Paoli’s arrival in England, ii.
71, n. 2;
plain preaching, i. 459, n. 1;
polite audiences, iii. 353, n. 5;
politician, a, v. 35, n. 3;
prisoners under sentence of death, iii.
121, n. 3; iv. 329, n, 2;
almost regrets a reprieve
to one, v. 201, n. 2;
readings and writings, range of his, iii.
297, n. 1;
Robertson’s Charles V, ii.
236, n. 4;
rod, taught to fear the, i. 46, n. 4;
Roman Catholics, attacks the, v. 35, n.
3;
Rousseau and Voltaire, v. 378, n. 1;
Rutty, Dr., iii. 170, n. 4;
St. Andrews, students of, v. 63, n. 2;
sister, his, Mrs. Hall, iv. 92;
slaves, religious education of, ii. 27,
n. 1;
solitary religion, v. 62, n. 5;
tea, against the use of, i. 313, n. 2;
travels and sufferings, ii. 123, n. 3;
iii. 297, n. 1;
University life in England and Scotland,
i. 63, n. 1;
Warburton, answers, v. 93;
witchcraft, believes in, ii. 178, n. 3.
Page 371
WESLEY, Mrs. (mother of Charles and John Wesley),
i. 46, n. 4.
WEST, Gilbert, in the army, iii. 267, n. 1;
translation of Pindar, iv. 28.
WEST, Richard, describes Christ Church, Oxford, i.
76, n. 1;
lines on his own death, iii. 165, n. 3.
WEST, Rev. W., edition of Rasselas, i. 340,
n. 3.
WEST INDIAN ISLANDS in 1779, iii. 408, n. 4;
mentioned, ii. 455:
see JAMAICA and SLAVES.
WESTCOTE, Lord, Johnson and the Thrales visit him,
v. 456, n. 1;
Lord Lyttelton’s vision, iv.
298;
portrait at Streatham, iv. 158,
n. 1;
mentioned, iv. 57, n. 1, 58, n.
3.
WESTERN ISLANDS. See under BOSWELL, Journal
of a Tour to the
Hebrides, Journey to the Western
Islands, MARTIN, M., and SCOTLAND,
Hebrides.
WESTMINSTER. See under LONDON.
WESTMINSTER, Deanery of, resignation of the, iii.
113, n. 2.
WESTMINSTER ABBEY, Chambers’s epitaph, i. 219,
n. 1;
Cibber’s, Mrs., grave, v. 126, n,
5;
Goldsmith’s epitaph, iii. 82;
and Johnson at the Poets’
Corner, ii. 238;
Handel musical meeting, iv. 283;
Johnson’s grave, iv. 419, 423;
Jonson’s, Ben, grave, v. 402, n.
5;
Macpherson’s grave, ii. 298, n.
2;
Milton’s monument, i. 227, n. 4;
Reynolds describes its monuments, iv.
423, n. 2;
‘walls disgraced with an English
inscription,’ iii. 85.
WESTMORELAND, seventh Earl of,
Chancellor of the University of Oxford,
i. 348, n. 2;
meets the Pretender in London, i. 279,
n. 5.
WETHERELL, Rev. Dr., Boswell and Johnson visit him,
ii. 440;
Johnson’s letter to him, ii. 424;
mentioned, ii. 356; iv. 308.
WEY, River, ii. 136, n. 2; iii. 362, n. 5.
WHARNCLIFFE, Lord, iii. 399, n. 1.
WHARTON, Marquis of, iv. 317, n. 3.
WHARTON, Rev. Henry, ii. 242, n. 3.
WHEAT, price of, in 1778, iii. 226, n. 2.
See CORN.
WHEATLEY, near Oxford, iv. 308.
WHEATLEY, Mr. H. B., Wraxall’s Memoirs,
ii. 40, n. 4.
Wheatly and Bennet on the Common Prayer,
iv. 212, n. 4.
WHEELER, Rev. Dr., death, iii. 366, n. 4; iv. 233,
n. 3;
experience as a country parson, iii. 437;
Johnson’s liking for his talk, iii.
366, n. 4; 307;
letter to him, iii. 366;
mentioned, v. 458, n. 1.
WHEELER, Mr., of Birmingham, v. 458.
WHIGGISM, corrupted since the Revolution, ii. 117;
hounds, its, iv. 40, 63;
Lyttelton’s vulgar Whiggism, ii.
221;
no room for it in heaven, v. 385.
WHIGS, almsgiving, against, ii. 212;
bottomless, iv. 223;
defined, i. 294, 431, n. 1;
devil, the first Whig the, iii. 326; iv.
317, n. 3;
every bad man a Whig, v. 271;
Fergusson ‘a vile Whig,’ ii.
170;
governed, not willing to be, ii. 314;
hall fireplace, moved the, i. 273;
humane one, a, v. 357;
‘is any King a Whig?’ iii.
372, n. 3;
nation quiet when they governed, iv. 100;
parson’s gown, in a, v. 255;
Page 372
pretence to honesty ridiculous, v. 339;
scoundrel and Whig, ii. 444;
Staffordshire Whig, iii. 326;
Tories, enmity with, iv. 291;
Tories when in place, i. 129;
‘Whig dogs,’ i. 504.
WHISTON, John, bookseller, iv. 111.
WHISTON, William,
Bentley’s verses iv. 23, n. 3;
‘Wicked Will Whiston,’ ii.
67, n. 1.
WHITAKER, Rev. John, History of Manchester,
iii. 333.
WHITAKER, Rev. Mr., ii. 108, n. 2.
WHITBREAD, Samuel, the brewer, iii. 363, n. 5.
WHITBREAD, Samuel, M.P., the son, bill for parochial
schools,
iv. 200, n. 4.
WHITBREAD, Miss, iii. 96, n. 1.
WHITBY, Daniel, Commentary, v. 276.
WHITBY, Mr., of Heywood, i. 84, n. 2.
WHITE, Rev. Gilbert,
hibernation of swallows, ii. 55, n. 2,
248, n. 1;
Oriel College common-room, ii. 443, n.
4.
WHITE, Rev. Dr., Bampton Lectures of 1784,
iv. 443.
WHITE, Rev. Dr., of Pennsylvania, ii. 207.
WHITE, Rev. Henry, of Lichfield, iv. 372-3.
WHITE, Mr., Librarian of the Royal Society, ii. 40,
n. 2.
WHITE, Mr., a factor, v. 122.
WHITE, Mr., tried to be a philosopher, iii. 305, n.
2.
WHITE, Mr., v. 427, n. 1.
WHITE, Mrs., Johnson’s servant, iv. 402, n.
2.
WHITEFIELD, Rev. George,
Boswell, personally known to, ii. 79,
n. 4;
Bristol Newgate, forbidden to preach in
the, iii. 433, n. 1;
Johnson knew him at Oxford, i. 78, n.
2; iii. 409; v. 35;
Law’s Serious Call, reads,
i. 68, n. 2;
lower classes, of use to the, iii. 409;
mixture of politics and ostentation, v.
35;
‘old woman, an,’ iii. 172;
oratory for the mob, v. 36;
Oxford, persecuted at, i. 68, n. 1;
Pembroke College, servitor of, i. 73,
n. 4, 75; v. 122, n. 1;
popularity owing to peculiarity, ii. 79;
iii. 409;
preaching described by Southey and Franklin,
ii. 79, n. 4; v. 36, n. 1;
sconced, i. 59, n. 3;
Spiritual Quixote, ridiculed in
the, i. 75, n. 3;
Trapp’s Sermons, attacked
in, i. 140, n. 5.
WHITEFOORD, Caleb, Cross-readings, iv. 322.
WHITEHEAD, Paul,
Churchill’s lines on him, i. 125;
Johnson undervalues him, i. 124-5;
Manners, i. 125; v. 116.
WHITEHEAD, William,
Birth-day Odes, i. 402, n. 1;
Elegy to Lord Villiers, iv. 115;
Garrick’s ‘reader’ of
new plays, i. 402, n. 3;
proposes him to Goldsmith
as arbitrator, iii. 320, n. 2;
grand nonsense, i. 402;
Memoirs by Mason, i. 31;
poet-laureate, i. 185, n. 1.
WHITEWAY, Mrs., i. 452, n. 2.
WHITING, Mrs., iv. 402, n. 2.
‘WHO rules o’er freemen,’ iv. 312.
Whole Duty of Man,
its authorship, ii. 239;
Johnson made to read it, i. 67;
recommends it, iv. 311.
Wholesome severities, v. 423.
WHOREMONGER, ii. 172.
WHYTE, S.,
Home’s gold medal, ii. 320, n. 2;
Johnson’s walk, i. 485, n. 1;
Page 373
Sheridan and the Irish Parliament, iii.
377, n. 2;
Sheridan’s pension, i. 386, n. 1.
WICKEDNESS, no abilities required for it, v. 217.
WICKHAM, iv. 192.
WIDOWS, ii. 77.
WIFE,
‘Artemisias,’ ii. 76;
buying lace for one, ii. 352;
choosing fools for wives, v. 226;
death of one, iii. 419;
disputes with them, v. 226, n. 1;
learned, none the worse for being, ii.
76, 128;
negligent of pleasing, ii. 56;
Overbury’s lines, ii. 76;
praise from one, i. 210;
religious, should be, ii. 76;
singing publicly for hire, ii. 369;
story of an unfaithful wife, v. 389;
of one who made a secret purse,
iv. 319;
studious or argumentative, iv. 32;
superiority of talents, ii. 56.
WIGAN, iii. 135, n. 1.
WIGHT, Mr., a Scotch advocate, iii. 212, n. 2.
WIGHTMAN, General, v. 140, n. 3.
WIGS,
bag-wigs now worn by physicians, iii.
288;
tye-wigs, ib., n. 4;
flowing bob-wig, iii. 325, n. 3;
powdered, iii. 254:
See under JOHNSON, wigs.
WILCOX, the bookseller, i. 102, n. 2.
Wildair, Sir Harry, ii. 465.
WILKES, Dr., i. 148.
WILKES, Friar, ii. 399.
WILKES, John,
Alderman, elected, iii. 460;
Aylesbury, member for, iii. 73;
Beauclerk’s library, iv. 105;
Boswell
apologises for his intimacy
with him, iii. 64, n. 3;
defends him, v.
339, n. 5;
relishes his excellence,
in. 64;
brings Johnson and him together,
iii. 64;
proposes a third
meeting, iv. 224, n. 2;
companion in Italy, ii. 11;
dines with him, ii. 378, n.
1, 436, n. 1;
enlivened by his sallies,
i. 395;
receives a letter from ‘Lord
Mayor Wilkes,’ ii. 381, n. 1;
writes to him, iv. 224, n.
2;
Burke’s pun on him, iii. 322; v.
32, n. 3;
want of taste, iv. 104;
City and Blackfriars Bridge, i. 351, n.
1;
City Chamberlain, iv. 101, n. 2;
Courts of Justice afraid of him, iii.
46, n. 5;
Dedication of Mortimer, i. 353,
n. 1;
dress, iii. 68; iv. 101, n. 2;
English tenacious of forms, iv. 104;
Fall of Mortimer, iii. 78, n, 4;
False Alarm, answer to the, iv.
30;
Garrick’s want of a friend, iii.
386;
wit, like Chesterfield’s,
iii. 69;
general warrants, i. 394, n. 1; ii. 72,
n. 3, 73;
George III praises his good breeding,
iii. 68, n. 4;
goat, the, not the kid, iv. 107, n. 2;
Gordon Riots, iii. 430;
‘grave, sober, decent,’ iii.
77;
Heroic Epistle, attacked in the,
v. 186;
Hogarth, caricatured by, v. 186;
Horace, a contested passage in, iii. 73;
House of Commons afraid of him, iv. 140,
n. 1;
expunges the resolution for
his expulsion, ii. 112:
See under MIDDLESEX ELECTION;
how to speak at its bar, iii.
224;
Inverary, visits, iii. 73;
‘Jack Ketch,’ iii. 66;
Page 374
Johnson’s account of ‘Jack’s’
conversation, iii. 183;
‘animosity’ against
him, i. 349;
attacks him, ii. 135, n. 1;
iii. 64; v. 339;
attacks, i. 429, n. 1; iii.
64, n. 2;
after their reconciliation,
in. 79, n. 1;
calls on, iv. 107;
compared with, iii. 64, 78;
Dictionary, letter
H, i. 300, 349, n. 1;
meets, at Mr. Dilly’s,
iii. 64-79, 201; v. 339, n. 5;
second meeting,
iv. 101-7;
invites, to dinner, iv. 224,
n. 2;
letter to him, iv. 224, n.
2;
and Mrs. Macaulay’s
footman, iii. 78;
political definitions, i.
295, n. 1;
repartee about a resolution
of the House, iv. 104;
says that he ‘should
be well ducked,’ i. 394;
sends him the Lives, iv. 107;
talking of liberty, iii. 224;
tete-a-tete with, iv. 107;
Junius, suspected to be, iii. 376,
n. 4;
Letter to Samuel Johnson, LL.D.,
iv. 30, n. 3;
libel, prosecution for, iii. 78;
library, sells his, iv. 105, n. 2;
Lord Mayor, iii. 68, n. 4, 459-460;
kept from being, v. 339;
Memoirs by Almon, i. 349, n. 1;
Middlesex election: See under MIDDLESEX
ELECTION;
Monks of Medmenham Abbey, i. 125, n. 1;
North Briton, No. 45, i. 394, n.
1; ii. 72, n. 3;
Earl of Bute attacked, ii.
300, n. 5;
oratory, on, iv. 104;
‘phoenix of convivial felicity,’
iii. 183;
physiognomy, ii. 154, n. 1;
Pope’s repartee, iv. 50;
prison, in, ii. 111, n. 2; iii. 46, n.
5, 460;
profanity, his, iv. 216;
quotation, censures, iv. 102;
riots in London in 1768, iii. 46, n. 5;
Scotland, raillery at, iii. 73, 77; iv.
101;
sentimental anecdote, iv. 347, n. 2;
Settle, the City Poet, iii. 75;
Shelburne, opposed by, iv. 175, n. 1;
Shelburne and Malagrida, iv. 174, n. 5;
Sheriff, v. 186, n. 4;
Smollett’s letter to him, i. 348;
‘Wilkes and Liberty,’ ii.
60, n. 2; v. 312;
‘Wilkite, no,’ iii. 430, n.
4.
WILKES, Miss, iv. 224, n. 2.
WILKIE, William, D.D., Hume’s Scotch Homer,
ii. 53, n. 1; iv. 186, n. 2.
WILKIN, Simon, editor of Sir Thomas Brown’s
Works, iii. 293, n. 2.
WILKINS, Bishop, ii. 256, n. 3.
WILKINS, landlord of the Three Crowns, Lichfield,
ii. 461, 462; iii. 411.
WILKS, the actor,
acted Juba in Cato, v. 126, n.
2;
Addison’s loan to Steele, iv. 53;
Johnson celebrates his virtues, i. 167,
n, 1;
manager of Drury Lane Theatre, v. 244,
n. 2.
WILL, free. See FREE WILL.
WILL-MAKING, ii. 261; iv. 402, n. 1.
WILLES, Chief Justice,
‘attached to the Prince of Wales,’
i. 147, n. 1;
Bet Flint’s trial, iv. 103, n. 3;
Johnson’s schoolfellow, i. 45, n.
4.
WILLIAM III,
Dodwell, Henry, will not persecute, v.
437, n. 3;
Irish, not the lawful sovereign of the,
ii. 255;
Johnson’s_ Dictionary_, in, i. 295,
Page 375
n. 1;
resplendent qualities, his, ii. 341, n.
4;
Revolution Society, commemorated by the,
iv. 40, n. 4;
Shebbeare, satirised by, ii. 112, n. 3;
iii. 15, n. 3;
torture in Scotland, legal in his reign,
i. 467, n. 1;
‘worthless scoundrel,’ ii.
341-2;
‘that scoundrel,’ v. 255;
mentioned, iv. 342; v. 234.
WILLIAMS, Anna,
account of her, i. 232; ii. 99; iv. 235,
n. i, 239, n. 4;
allowance from Mrs. Montagu, iii. 48,
n. 1; iv. 65, n. 1;
from Lady Philipps, v. 276,
n. 2;
Adventurer, Bathurst’s Essays
in the, i. 254;
benefit at Drury Lane, i. 159 n. 1, 393,
n. 1;
Bet Flint, did not love, iv. 103, n. 1;
Bolt Court, room in, ii. 427, n. 1;
Boswells envy of Goldsmith’s taking
tea with her, i. 421;
‘a privileged man,’
i. 463; ii. 99;
and the Jack Wilkes dinner,
iii. 67;
‘loves,’ ii. 145;
carving, ii. 99, n. 2;
conversation, i. 463;
death, iv. 65, n. 1, 235;
drunkenness, on, ii. 435, n. 7;
eating, mode of, iii. 26;
electrical experiments, ii. 26, n. 2;
Garrick refuses her an order, i. 392;
Gordon Riots, left London at the, iii.
435;
‘hates everybody,’ iii. 368;
Hetherington’s Charity, ii. 286;
illness, ii. 412; iii. 93, 95; 123, 128,
132, 211, 215, 363;
iv. 142, 170, 233-4;
jealousy, iii. 55;
Johnson’s attention to her, iii.
341;
pleasure in her society, i.
232, n. 1; iii. 462;
iv. 235, 239, 241, 249, n. 2;
takes the sacrament in her
room, iv. 235, n. 1, 270;
tea with her, i. 421; ii.
99;
turns Captain Macheath, iv.
95;
Johnson’s Court, room in, ii. 5;
Miscellanies, i. 148, 177, n. 2;
ii. 25-6; iii. 104;
peevishness, iii. 26, 128, 220;
quarrels with the rest of the household,
iii. 368, 461;
second sight, instance of, ii. 150;
tea, mode of making, ii. 99;
will, her, iv. 241;
mentioned, i. 227, n. 2, 241, 242, 274,
326, 328, 350, n. 3,
369, 382; ii. 45, 77, 164, 209, 214, 215, 226, 242,
269, 310, 333,
357, 360, 386, 434; iii. 6, 44, 79, 92, 222, 269,
271, 313, 380;
iv. 92, 210; v. 98.
WILLIAMS, Sir Charles Hanbury,
Johnson’s pamphlet against him,
ii. 33;
speaks contemptuously of him,
v. 268;
lines on Pulteney, v. 268, n. 3.
WILLIAMS, Helen Maria, iv. 282.
WILLIAMS, Zachariah, i. 274, n. 2, 301.
WILLIS, Dr. Thomas, De Anima Brutorum, v. 314,
n. 1.
WILMOT, Chief Justice, i. 45, n. 4.
Wilson against Smith and Armour, ii. 196, n.
1.
WILSON, Father, ii. 390.
WILSON, Florence, De tranquillitate animi,
iii. 215.
WILSON, Rev. Mr.,
dedicates his Archaeological Dictionary
to Johnson, iv. 162.
WILSON, Thomas, Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin,
i. 489.
WILTON,
Boswell visits it, ii. 326, n. 5, 371;
writes to Johnson from it, iii. 118, 122.
WILTON, Miss, ii. 274.
Page 376
WILTSHIRE,
militia bill of 1756, i. 307, n. 4;
mentioned, iv. 237.
WINCHESTER,
capital convictions in 1784, iv. 328,
n. 1;
cathedral, iii. 457;
Franklin visits it, ii. 60, n. 2;
Johnson visits it in 1762, i. 496, n.
2;
mentioned, ii. 115.
WINCHESTER COLLEGE,
Johnson places Burney’s son there,
iii. 367;
Morell visits it, v. 350, n. 1;
Peregrine Pickle’s governor, v.
185, n. 2.
WINDHAM, Right Hon. William,
account of him in 1784, iv. 407, n. 2;
balloons, love of, iv. 356, n. 1;
Burke’s merriment, iv. 276;
Essex Head Club, member of the, iv. 254,
438;
Eumelian Club, member of the, iv. 394,
n. 4;
Glasgow University, at, iii. 119;
Horsley’s character, iv. 437;
Johnson’s advice to him, iv. 200,
n. 4;
at Ashbourn, visits, iv. 356,
362, n. 2;
attends, when dying, iv. 407,
411, 415, n. 1;
his servant nurses
him, iv. 418, n. 2;
bequest to him, iv. 402, n,
2;
gift, iv. 440;
college days, i. 70, n. 3;
dexterity in retort, iv. 185;
funeral, iv. 419;
and Heberden, iv. 399, n.
6;
Latin read with pleasure by
few, v. 80, n. 2;
letters to him, iv. 227, 362;
never read the Odyssey
through, i. 70, 72, n. 3;
pension, proposed increase
of, iv. 338, n. 2;
recommends Frank to him, iv.
401, n. 4;
Literary Club, member of the, i. 479;
opposition to good measures, iv. 200,
n. 4;
portrait, ii. 25, n. 2;
rascal, will make a very pretty, iv. 200;
Secretary for Ireland, iv. 200, 227, n.
2;
wants and acquisitions, iii. 354;
Wapping, explores, iv. 201, n. 1;
Warton’s, Dr., amazement, ii. 41,
n. 1;
mentioned, ii. 306; iv. 344.
WINDOW-TAX, v. 301, n. 1.
WINDSOR,
Beauclerk’s house, i. 250;
Johnson and the Mayor, iv. 312, n. 4;
mentioned, iii. 400, n. 2.
WINDUS, John, Journey to Mequinez, v. 445.
Windward, defined, i. 293.
WINE,
abstinence a great deduction from life,
iii. 169, 245, 327;
not a diminution of happiness,
iii. 245;
does not admit of doubting,
iii. 250;
reasons for it, ii. 435; iii.
245;
advice to one who has drunk freely, ii.
436; iii. 389;
benevolence, drunk from, iii. 327;
bottles drunk at a sitting, iii. 243,
n. 4;
claret and ignorance, iii. 335;
claret, port, and brandy distinguished,
iii. 381; iv. 79;
conversation and benevolence, effect on,
iii. 41, 327;
daily consumption of wine, iii. 27, n.
1;
different, makes a man, v. 325;
‘drives away care,’ ii. 193;
drunk, the art of getting, iii. 389;
drunk for want of intellectual resources,
ii. 130;
freezing, iv. 151, n. 2;
in vino veritas, ii. 188;
Johnson’s abstinence, i. 103, n.
3;
advice to drink wine, ib.;
not to drink it,
iii. 169;
Page 377
‘drink water and put
in for a hundred,’ iii. 306;
life not shortened by a free use of it,
iii. 170
(See under JOHNSON, wine);
melancholy increased by it, i. 446;
patron, drinking to please a, iii. 329:
See under BOSWELL, wine, DRINKING and
SPIRITUOUS LIQUORS.
WINGS OF IRON, iv. 356, n. 1.
WINIFRED’S WELL, v. 442.
WINNINGTON, Thomas, i. 502.
WIRGMAN, keeper of a toy-shop, iii. 325.
WIRTEMBERG, Prince of, ii. 180.
WISE, Francis, Radclivian Librarian,
account of him, i. 275, n. 4;
Johnson visits him at Elsfield, i. 273;
mentioned, i. 278-9, 282, 289, 322.
WISEDOME, Robert, v. 444.
WISHART, George, THE REFORMER, v. 63, n. 3.
WISHART, Dr. William, v. 252.
WIT,
basis of all wit is truth, ii. 90, n.
3;
Chesterfield on the property in it, iii.
351, n. 1;
defined in Barrow’s Sermon,
iv. 105, n. 4;
generally false reasoning, iii. 23, n.
3.
WITCHES,
evidence of their having existed, ii.
178;
Johnson’s disbelief in them, ii.
179, n. 1;
‘machinery of poetry,’ iv.
17;
Shakespeare’s, iii. 382; v. 76,
115, 347;
Wesley’s belief in them, ii. 178,
n. 3;
witchcraft, punished by death, v. 45;
abolished by act of parliament,
ib.;
last executions, v. 46, n.
1.
WITNESSES, examination of, v. 243.
WITS,
a celebrated one, iii. 388;
the female wits, iv. 103, n. 1.
WITTEMBERG, iii. 122, n, 2.
WOFFINGTON, Margaret (Peg),
Garrick’s tea, iii. 264;
sister of Mrs. Cholmondeley, iii. 318,
n. 3.
WOLCOT, John (Peter Pindar), v. 415, n. 4.
WOLFE, General,’ choice of difficulties,’
v. 146.
WOLVERHAMPTON,
Elwall the quaker ironmonger, ii. 164;
epitaph in the church, i. 149, n. 2.
WOMEN,
Addison’s time, in, iv. 217, n.
4;
carefulness with money, iv. 33;
cookery, cannot make a book of, iii. 285;
employment of them, ii. 362, n. 1;
envy of men’s vices, iv. 291;
few opportunities of improving their condition,
iv. 33;
fortune, of, iii. 3;
genteel, more, than men, iii. 53;
gluttony, i. 468, n. 1;
Greek and pudding-making, i. 122, n. 4;
indifferent to characters of men, iv.
291;
knowledge, none the worse for, ii. 76;
v. 226;
little things, can take up with, iii.
242;
marrying a pretty woman, iv. 131;
men have more liberty allowed them, iii.
286;
natural claims, ii. 419;
over-match for men, v. 226;
Papists, surprising that they are not,
iv. 289;
pious, not more, than men, iv. 289;
portrait-painting improper for them, ii.
362;
power given them by nature and law, v.
226, n. 2;
preaching, i. 463;
quality, of, iii. 353;
reading, iii. 333; iv. 217, n. 4;
soldiers, as, v. 229;
temptations, have fewer, iii. 287;
understandings better cultivated, iii.
3;
virtuous, more, than of old, iii. 3.
Page 378
Women Servants, wages, ii. 217.
Women of the Town, how far admitted to taverns, iv.
75;
narrate their histories to Johnson, i.
223, n. 2; iv. 396;
one rescued by him, iv. 321;
wretched life, i. 457.
Wonders, catching greedily at them, i. 498, n. 4;
propagating them, iii. 229, n. 3.
Wood, Anthony a, Assembly Man, v. 57, n. 2;
on Burton’s tutor at Christ Church,
i. 59;
Rawlinson’s collections for a continuation
of the Athenae,
iv. 161, n. 1;
styles Blackmore gentleman, ii. 126, n.
4.
Woodcocks, ii. 55, 248.
Woodhouse, the poetical shoemaker, i. 225, n. 1, 520;
ii. 127.
Woodstock. See BLENHEIM.
Woodward, Henry, the actor, ii. 208, n. 5.
Woodward, John, iv. 23, n. 3.
Woollen Act, ii. 453, n. 2.
Woolston, Rev. Thomas, v. 419, n. 2,
Woolwich, iii. 268.
Worchester, Gwynn’s bridge over the Severn,
v. 454, n. 2;
Johnson visits it, v. 456;
mentioned, iii. 176, n. 1.
Worcester, Battle of, iv. 234, n. 1; v. 319.
Word to the Wise, iii. 113.
Words, big words for little matters, i. 471;
words describing manners soon require
notes, ii. 212.
Wordsworth, William,
Edinburgh Review and Lord Byron,
iv. 115, n. 2;
Excursion, quoted, v. 424;
lines to Lady Fleming, i, 461, n. 5;
Lonsdale’s, first Lord, cruelty
to him, v. 113, n. 1;
poet-laureate, i. 185, n. 1;
Solitary Reaper, v. 117, n. 3;
‘We live by admiration,’ ii.
360, n. 3.
Work. See LABOUR.
Work him, iv. 261, n. 3; v. 243.
Workhouse, parish, iii. 187.
World, complaints of it unjust, iv. 172;
counterfeiting happiness, ii. 169, n.
3;
despised, not to be, i. 144, n. 2;
Johnson’s knowledge of it, i. 215;
likes the society of a man
of the world, iii. 21, n. 3;
judgment must be accepted, i. 200;
knowledge not strained through books,
i. 105;
peevishly represented as very unjust,
iii. 237, n. 1;
running about it, i. 215;
running from it, iv. 161, n. 3.
World, The, a club, iv. 102, n. 4.
World, The, Bedlam, visitors to, ii. 374, n.
1;
Chesterfield’s papers on the Dictionary,
i. 257-9;
confounded with The World of 1790,
iii. 16, n. 1;
contributors, i. 257, n. 3; v. 48, 238;
Johnson thinks little of it, i. 420;
name chosen by Dodsley, i. 202, n. 4.
World, The, newspaper of 1790, iii. 16, n.
1.
World Displayed, Introduction to the, i. 345.
WORRALL, T., i. 166, n. 4.
WORSHIP OF IMAGES, iii. 17, 188.
WORTHINGTON, Dr., V. 443, 449, 453.
WOTTON, Sir Henry, ii. 170, n. 3.
WOTY, Mr., i. 382.
WRAXALL, Sir Nathaniel W.,
George III’s manners, ii. 40, n.
4;
Johnson, describes, iii. 426, n. 4;
and the Duchess of Devonshire,
iii. 425, n. 4;
and Mrs. Montagu, iv. 64,
n. 1;
meets, at Mrs. Vesey’s,
Page 379
iii. 425;
driven away by him, iii. 426,
n. 4;
Malagrida’s name, iv. 174, n. 5;
Tour to the Northern Parts of Europe,
iii. 425.
WREN, Sir Christopher, v. 249.
WRIGHT, Thomas, of Shrewsbury, v. 455, n. 1.
WRITERS. See AUTHORS.
WRITING,
Johnson’s calculation about amount
produced, ii. 344;
money, for, iii. 19, 162;
pleasure in it, iv. 219;
writing from one’s own mind, ii.
344.
Wronghead, Sir Francis, ii. 50.
WURTZBURG, Bishopric of, v. 46, n. 1.
WYCHERLY, William, definition of wit, iii. 23, n.
3.
WYNNE, Colonel, v. 449.
WYNNE, Sir Thomas and Lady, v. 448, 449.
WYNNE, Mrs., v. 451.
X.
XAVIER, Francis, v. 392, n. 5.
XENOPHON,
delineation of characters in the Anabasis,
iv. 31;
Memorabilia, iii. 367, w. 2; v.
414;
Treatise of Oeconomy, iii. 94.
XERXES,
described in Juvenal, ii. 228;
weeping at seeing his army, iii. 199.
XYLANDER, i. 208, n. 1.
Y.
YALDEN, Rev. Thomas,
Johnson adds him to the Lives,
iii. 370;
his Hymn to Darkness, ib., n. 8.
YATES, Mr. Justice, i. 437, n. 2.
YAWNING, anecdote of, iii. 15.
YONGE, Sir William,
character, i. 197, n. 4;
Epilogue to Irene, i. 197;
pronunciation of great, ii. 161.
Yorick’s Sermons, iv. 109, n. 1.
YORK, Address to the King, iv. 265; mentioned, iii.
439.
YORK, Archbishops of, their public dinners, iv. 367,
n. 3.
See MARKHAM, Archbishop.
YORK, Duke of (James II), v. 239, n. 1.
YORK, Duke of,
goes to hear the Cock Lane ghost, i. 407,
n. 1;
Johnson dedicates music to him, ii. 2;
kindness to Foote, iii. 97, n. 2.
YORK, House of, iii. 157.
YORKSHIRE, militia, i. 307, n. 4; iii. 362.
You was, iv. 196, n. 1.
YOUNG, Arthur,
Birmingham manufacturers in 1768, ii.
459, n. 1;
roads in the north of England, iii. 135,
n. 1;
mentioned, iii. 161, n. 2.
YOUNG, Dr. Edward,
blank verse of Night Thoughts,
iv. 42, n. 7, 60;
Britannia’s daughters and Bedlam,
ii. 374, n. 1;
Brunetta and Stella, v. 270;
Card, The, ridiculed in, v. 270,
n. 4;
Cheyne, Dr., iii. 27, n. 1;
compared with Shakespeare and Dryden,
ii. 86, n. 1;
Conjectures on Original Composition,
v. 269;
critics, defies, ii. 61, n. 4;
‘death-bed a detector of the heart,’
v. 397, n. 1;
epigram on Lord Stanhope, iv. 102, n.
4;
‘For bankrupts write,’ &c.,
iii. 434, n. 6;
gloomy, how far, iv. 59, 120;
‘Good breeding sends the satire,’
&c., iv. 298;
housekeeper, his, v. 270;
Johnson and Boswell visit his house, iv.
119-21;
Johnson calls him ‘a great man,’
iv. 120;
describes meeting him, v.
Page 380
269;
Dictionary, cited in,
iv. 4, n. 3;
estimate of his poetry, ii.
96; iv. 60; v. 269—70;
knotting, on, iii. 242, n. 3;
knowledge not great, v. 269, n. 3;
Langton’s account of him, iv. 59;
Life by Croft, iv. 58; v. 270,
n. 4;
Love of Fame, v. 270;
Mead, Dr., compliments, iii. 355, n. 2;
Night Thoughts, ii. 96; iv. 60-1;
v. 270;
‘Nor takes her tea,’ &c.,
iii. 324, n. 3;
‘O my coevals,’ in. 307;
preferment, pined for, iii. 251; iv. 121;
quotations, iv. 102, n. 1;
‘quotidian prey,’ v. 346;
Rambler, his copy of the, i. 215;
‘Small sands the mountain,’
&c., iii. 164;
sundial, iv. 60;
Universal Passion,
money received for it lost
in the South Sea, iv. 121;
‘Words all in vain pant,’
&c., iv. 25, n. 3.
YOUNG, Mr. (Dr. Young’s son),
Boswell and Johnson visit him, iv. 119-21;
quarrel with his father, v. 270.
YOUNG, Professor, of Glasgow, imitates Johnson’s
style, iv. 392.
YOUNG PEOPLE,
generous sentiments, i. 445;
Johnson loves their acquaintance, i. 445.
YOUTH,
companions of our, iv. 147;
scenes, i. 370; ii. 461, n. 1; v. 450.
Yvery, History of the House of, iv. 198.
Z.
ZECK, George and Luke, ii. 7.
ZECKLERS, ii. 7 n. 3.
ZEILA, i. 88.
ZELIDE, ii. 56, n. 2.
ZENOBIA, ii. 127, n. 3.
Zobeide, iii. 38.
ZOFFANI, J., iv. 421, n. 2.
ZON, Mr., i. 274.
ZOZIMA, i. 223.
DICTA PHILOSOPHI.
A CONCORDANCE OF JOHNSON’S SAYINGS.
ABANDON. ’Sir, a man might write such stuff
for ever, if he would abandon his mind to it,’
iv. 183.
ABSTRACT. ’Why, Sir, he fancies so, because
he is not accustomed to abstract,’ ii. 99.
ABSURD. ’When people see a man absurd in
what they understand, they may conclude the same of
him in what they do not understand,’ ii. 466.
ABUSE. ‘Warburton, by extending his abuse,
rendered it ineffectual,’
v. 93;
‘They may be invited on purpose
to abuse him,’ ii. 362;
‘You may abuse a tragedy,
though you cannot write one,’ i. 409.
ACCELERATION. ’You cannot conceive with
what acceleration I advance towards death,’
iv. 411.
Accommode. ’J’ai accommode
un diner qui faisait trembler toute la France’
(recorded by Boswell), v. 310, n. 3.
ACTION. ’Action may augment noise, but
it never can enforce argument,’ ii. 211.
ADMIRATION. ‘Very near to admiration is
the wish to admire,’ iii. 411, n. 2.
AGAIN. ‘See him again’ (Beauclerk),
iv. 197.
ALIVE. ‘Are we alive after all this satire?’
iv. 29.
ALMANAC. ’Then, Sir, you would reduce all
history to no better than an almanac’ (Boswell),
ii. 366.
Page 381
AMAZEMENT. ‘His taste is amazement,’
ii. 41, n. 1.
AMBASSADOR. ‘The ambassador says well,’
iii. 411.
AMBITION. ’Every man has some time in his
life an ambition to be a wag,’ iv. 1, n. 2.
AMERICAN. ‘I am willing to love all mankind,
except an American,’ iii. 290.
AMUSEMENTS. ‘I am a great friend to public
amusements,’ ii. 169.
ANCIENTS. ’The ancients endeavoured to
make physic a science and failed; and the moderns
to make it a trade and have succeeded’ (Ballow),
iii. 22, n. 4.
ANGRY. ‘A man is loath to be angry at himself,’
ii. 377.
ANTIQUARIAN. ‘A mere antiquarian is a rugged
being,’ iii. 278.
APPLAUSE. ’The applause of a single human
being is of great consequence,’ iv. 32.
ARGUES. ‘He always gets the better when
he argues alone’ (Goldsmith), ii. 236.
ARGUMENT. ’Sir, I have found you an argument,
but I am not obliged
to find you an understanding,’ iv. 313;
‘Nay, Sir, argument is argument,’
iv. 281;
‘All argument is against it; but
all belief is for it,’ iii. 230;
‘Argument is like an arrow from
a cross-bow’ (Boyle), iv. 282.
ASINUS. ’Plus negabit unus asinus in una
hora quam centum philosophi probaverint in centum
annis,’ ii. 268, n. 2.
ASPIRED. ’If he aspired to meanness his
retrograde ambition was completely gratified,’
v. 148, n. 1.
ATHENIAN. ‘An Athenian blockhead is the
worst of all blockheads,’ i. 73.
ATTACKED. ‘I would rather be attacked than
unnoticed,’ iii. 375.
ATTENTION. ‘He died of want of attention,’
ii. 447.
ATTITUDENISE. ‘Don’t attitudenise,’
iv. 323.
ATTORNEY. ’Now it is not necessary to know
our thoughts to tell that an attorney will sometimes
do nothing,’ iii. 297;
’He did not care to speak ill of
any man behind his back, but he
believed the gentleman was an attorney,’ ii.
126.
AUCTION-ROOM. ’Just fit to stand at the
door of an auction-room with a long pole, and cry
“Pray gentlemen, walk in,"’ ii. 349.
AUDACITY. ‘Stubborn audacity is the last
refuge of guilt,’ ii. 292, n. 1.
AUTHORS. ‘Authors are like privateers,
always fair game for one another,’ iv. 191,
n. 1;
‘The chief glory of every people
arises from its authors,’ v. 137, n. 2.
AVARICE. ‘You despise a man for avarice,
but do not hate him,’ iii. 71.
B.
BABIES. ‘Babies do not want to hear about
babies,’ iv. 8, n. 3.
BAITED. ‘I will not be baited with what
and why,’ iii. 268.
BANDY. ‘It was not for me to bandy civilities
with my Sovereign,’ ii. 35.
BARK. ‘Let him come out as I do and bark,’
iv. 161, n. 3.
BARREN. ‘He was a barren rascal,’
ii. 174.
BAWDY. ‘A fellow who swore and talked bawdy,’
ii. 64.
BAWDY-HOUSE. ’Sir, your wife, under pretence
of keeping a bawdy-house, is a receiver of stolen
goods,’ iv. 26.
Page 382
BEAST. ’He who makes a beast of himself
gets rid of the pain of being a man,’ ii. 435,
n. 7.
BEAT. ’Why, Sir, I believe it is the first
time he has beat; he may have been beaten
before,’ ii. 210.
BEATEN. ‘The more time is beaten, the less
it is kept’ (Rousseau), iv. 283, n. 1.
BELIEF. ’Every man who attacks my belief
... makes me uneasy; and I am angry with him who makes
me uneasy,’ iii. 10.
BELIEVE. ‘We don’t know which
half to believe,’ iv. 178.
BELL. ‘It is enough for me to have rung
the bell to him’ (Burke), iv. 27.
BELLOWS. ’So many bellows have blown the
fire, that one wonder she is not by this time become
a cinder,’ ii. 227.
BELLY. ’I look upon it that he who does
not mind his belly will hardly mind anything else,’
i. 467.
BENEFIT. ’When the public cares the thousandth
part for you that it does for her, I will go to your
benefit too,’ ii. 330.
BIG. ’Don’t, Sir, accustom yourself
to use big words for little matters,’ i. 471.
BIGOT. ‘Sir, you are a bigot to laxness,’
v. 120.
BISHOP. ‘A bishop has nothing to do at
a tippling-house,’ iv. 75;
‘I should as soon think of contradicting
a Bishop,’ iv. 274;
’Queen Elizabeth had learning enough
to have given dignity to a
bishop,’ iv. 13;
‘Dull enough to have been written
by a bishop’ (Foote), ib. n. 3.
BLADE. ‘A blade of grass is always a blade
of grass,’ v. 439, n. 2.
BLAZE. ’The blaze of reputation cannot
be blown out, but it often dies in the socket,’
iii. 423.
BLEEDS. ’When a butcher tells you that
his heart bleeds for his country he has in fact no
uneasy feeling,’ i. 394.
BLOOM. ’It would have come out with more
bloom if it had not been seen before by anybody,’
i. 185.
BLUNT. ‘There is a blunt dignity about
him on every occasion’ (Sir M. Le Fleming),
i. 461, n. 4.
BOARDS. ‘The most vulgar ruffian that ever
went upon boards’ (Garrick), ii. 465.
BOLDER. ’Bolder words and more timorous
meaning, I think, never were brought together,’
iv. 13.
Bon-mot. ‘It is not every man that
can carry a bon-mot’ (Fitzherbert), ii.
350.
BOOK. ’It was like leading one to talk
of a book when the author is
concealed behind the door,’ i. 396;
’You have done a great thing when
you have brought a boy to have
entertainment from a book,’ iii. 385;
‘Read diligently the great book
of mankind,’ i. 464;
‘The parents buy the books, and
the children never read them,’
iv. 8, n. 3;
’The progress which the understanding
makes through a book has more
pain than pleasure in it,’ iv. 218;
’It is the great excellence of a
writer to put into his book as much
as his book will hold,’ ii. 237.
BOOKSELLER. ‘An author generated by the
corruption of a bookseller,’ iii. 434.
Page 383
BORN. ‘I know that he was born; no matter
where,’ v. 399.
BOTANIST. ’Should I wish to become a botanist,
I must first turn myself into a reptile,’ i.
377, n. 2.
BOTTOM. ‘A bottom of good sense,’
iv. 99.
BOUNCING. ‘It is the mere bouncing of a
school-boy,’ ii. 210.
BOUND. ‘Not in a bound book,’
iii. 319, n. 1.
BOW-WOW. ’Dr. Johnson’s sayings would
not appear so extraordinary were it not for his bow-wow
way’ (Lord Pembroke), ii. 326, n. 5.
BRAINS. ‘I am afraid there is more blood
than brains,’ iv. 20.
BRANDY. ‘He who aspires to be a hero must
drink brandy,’ iii. 381;
‘Brandy will do soonest for a man
what drinking can do for him,’
iii. 381.
BRASED. ‘He advanced with his front already
brased,’ v. 388, n. 2.
BRAVERY. ‘Bravery has no place where it
can avail nothing,’ iv. 395.
BRENTFORD. ‘Pray, Sir, have you ever seen
Brentford?’ iv. 186.
BRIARS. ’I was born in the wilds of Christianity,
and the briars and thorns still hang about me’
(Marshall), iii. 313.
BRIBED. ‘You may be bribed by flattery,’
v. 306.
BRINK. ‘Dryden delighted to tread upon
the brink of meaning,’ ii. 241, n. 1.
BROTHEL. ’This lady of yours, Sir, I think,
is very fit for a brothel,’ iii. 25.
BRUTALITY. ‘Abating his brutality he was
a very good master,’ ii. 146.
BUCKRAM’D. ’It may have been written
by Walpole and buckram’d by Mason’
(T. Warton), iv. 315.
BULL. ’If a bull could speak, he might
as well exclaim, “Here am I with this cow and
this grass; what being can enjoy greater felicity?"’
ii. 228.
BULL’S HIDE. ’This sum will...get
you a strong lasting coat supposing it to be made
of good bull’s hide,’ i. 440.
BURDEN. ’Poverty preserves him from sinking
under the burden of himself,’ v. 358, n. 1.
BURROW. ’The chief advantage of London
is that a man is always so near his burrow’
(Meynell), iii. 379.
BURSTS. ‘He has no bursts of admiration
on trivial occasions,’ iv. 27
BUSINESS. ’It is prodigious the quantity
of good that may be done by one man, if he will make
a business of it’ (Franklin), iv. 97 n. 3.
Buz. ‘That is the buz of the theatre,’
v. 46.
C.
CABBAGE. ’Such a woman might be cut out
of a cabbage, if there was a skilful artificer,’
v. 231.
CALCULATE. ’Nay, Madam, when you are declaiming,
declaim; and when you are calculating, calculate,’
iii. 49.
CANDLES. ‘A man who has candles may sit
up too late,’ ii. 188.
CANNISTER. ‘An author hunted with a cannister
at his tail,’ iii. 320.
CANT. ‘Clear your mind of cant,’
iv. 221;
‘Don’t cant in defence of
savages,’ iv. 308;
‘Vulgar cant against the manners
of the great,’ iii. 353.
Page 384
CANTING. ’A man who has been canting all
his life may cant to the last,’ iii. 270.
CAPITULATE. ‘I will be conquered, I will
not capitulate,’ iv. 374.
CARD-PLAYING. ‘Why, Sir, as to the good
or evil of card-playing,’ iii. 23;
‘It generates kindness and consolidates
society,’ v. 404.
CARROT. ‘You would not value the finest
head cut upon a carrot,’ ii. 439.
CAT. ‘She was a speaking cat,’ iii.
246.
CATCH. ‘God will not take a catch of him,’
iv. 225.
CATCHING. ’That man spent his life in catching
at an object which he had not power to grasp,’
ii. 129.
CATEGORICAL. ‘I could never persuade her
to be categorical,’ iii. 461.
CAUTION. ‘A strain of cowardly caution,’
iii. 210.
CAWMELL. ‘Ay, ay, he has learnt this of
Cawmell,’ i. 418.
CENSURE. ‘All censure of a man’s
self is oblique praise,’ iii. 323.
CHAIR. ‘He fills a chair,’ iv. 81.
CHARACTER. ’Ranger is just a rake, a mere
rake, and a lively young
fellow, but no character ii. 50;
’Derrick may do very well as long
as he can outrun his character, but
the moment his character gets up with him, it is all
over,’ i. 394;
‘The greater part of mankind have
no character at all,’ iii. 280, n. 3.
CHARITY. ’There is as much charity in helping
a man down-hill as in helping him up-hill,’
v. 243.
CHEERFULNESS. ‘Cheerfulness was always
breaking in’ (Edwards), iii. 305.
CHEQUERED. ‘Thus life is chequered,’
iv. 245, n. 2.
CHERRY-STONES. ‘A genius that could not
carve heads upon cherry-stones,’ iv. 305.
CHIEF. ’He has no more the soul of a chief
than an attorney who has twenty houses in a street,
and considers how much he can make by them,’
v. 378.
CHILDISH. ‘One may write things to a child
without being childish’
(Swift), ii. 408, n. 3.
CHIMNEY. ’To endeavour to make her ridiculous
is like blacking the chimney,’ ii. 336.
CHUCK-FARTHING. ’A judge is not to play
at marbles or at chuck-farthing in the Piazza,’
ii. 344.
CHURCH. ‘He never passes a church without
pulling off his hat,’ i. 418; ‘Let me
see what was once a church,’ v. 41.
CITIZEN. ’The citizen’s enlarged
dinner, two pieces of roast-beef and two puddings,’
iii. 272.
CIVIL. ‘He was so generally civil that
nobody thanked him for it,’ iii. 183
CIVILITY. ‘We have done with civility,’
iii. 273.
CLAIMS. ‘He fills weak heads with imaginary
claims,’ ii. 244.
CLAPPED. ’He could not conceive a more
humiliating situation than to be clapped on the back
by Tom Davies’ (Beauclerk), ii. 344.
CLARET. ‘A man would be drowned by claret
before it made him drunk,’ iii. 381; iv. 79;
‘Claret is the liquor for boys,’ iii. 381.
CLEAN. ’He did not love clean linen; and
I have no passion for it,’ i. 397.
Page 385
CLEANEST. ‘He was the cleanest-headed man
that he had met with,’ v. 338.
CLERGYMAN. ‘A clergyman’s diligence
always makes him venerable,’ iii. 438.
CLIPPERS. ‘There are clippers abroad,’
iii. 49.
COAT. ’A man who cannot get to heaven in
a green coat will not find his way thither the sooner
in a grey one,’ iii. 188, n. 4.
COCK. ‘A fighting cock has a nobleness
of resolution,’ ii. 334.
COCK-FIGHTING. ‘Cock-fighting will raise
the spirits of a company,’ iii. 42.
COMBINATION. ’There is a combination in
it of which Macaulay is not capable,’ v. 119.
COMEDY. ‘I beg pardon, I thought it was
a comedy’ (Shelburne), iv. 246, n. 5;
‘The great end of comedy is to make
an audience merry,’ ii. 233.
COMMON—PLACES. ’Criticism disdains
to chase a school-boy to his common-places,’
iv. 16, n. 4.
COMPANY. ’A fellow comes into our
company who is fit for no company,’ v.
312;
’The servants seem as unfit to attend
a company as to steer a
man of war,’ iv. 312.
COMPARATIVE. ‘All barrenness is comparative,’
iii. 76.
COMPLETES. ‘He never completes what he
has to say,’ iii. 57.
CONCENTRATED. ’It is being concentrated
which produces high convenience,’ v. 27.
CONCENTRATES. ’Depend upon it, Sir, when
a man knows he is to be hanged in a fortnight it concentrates
his mind wonderfully,’ iii. 167.
CONCLUSIVE. ‘There is nothing conclusive
in his talk,’ iii. 57.
CONE. ‘A country governed by a despot is
an inverted cone,’ iii. 283.
CONGRESS. ’If I had bestowed such an education
on a daughter, and had discovered that she thought
of marrying such a fellow, I would have sent her to
the Congress,’ ii. 409.
CONSCIENCE. ’No man’s conscience
can tell him the right of another man,’ ii.
243.
CONTEMPT. ‘No man loves to be treated with
contempt,’ iii. 385.
CONTEMPTIBLE. ’There is no being so poor
and so contemptible who does not think there is somebody
still poorer, and still more contemptible,’
ii. 13.
CONTRADICTED. ‘What harm does it do to
any man to be contradicted?’ iv. 280.
CONVERSATION. ‘In conversation you never
get a system,’ ii. 361;
‘We had talk enough, but no conversation,’
iv. 186.
COUNT. ‘He had to count ten, and he has
counted it right,’ ii. 65;
’When the judgment is so disturbed
that a man cannot count,
that is pretty well,’ iv. 176.
COUNTING. ’A man is often as narrow as
he is prodigal for want of counting,’ iv. 4,
n. 4.
COUNTRY. ’They who are content to live
in the country are fit for the country,’ iv.
338.
Cow. ’A cow is a very good animal in the
field but we turn her out of
a garden,’ ii. 187;
‘My dear Sir, I would confine myself
to the cow’ (Blair), v. 396, n. 4;
’Nay, Sir, if you cannot talk better
as a man, I’d have you bellow
like a cow,’ v. 396.
Page 386
COWARDICE. ‘Mutual cowardice keeps us in
peace,’ iii. 326;
‘Such is the cowardice of a commercial
place,’ iii. 429.
COXCOMB. ’He is a coxcomb, but a satisfactory
coxcomb’(Hamilton),
iii. 245, n. i;
‘Once a coxcomb and always a coxcomb,’
ii. 129.
CRAZY. ‘Sir, there is no trusting to that
crazy piety,’ ii. 473.
Credulite. ‘La Credulite des incredules’
(Lord Hailes), v. 332.
CRITICISM. ‘Blown about by every wind of
criticism,’ iv. 319.
CROSS-LEGGED. ‘A tailor sits crosslegged,
but that is not luxury,’ ii. 218
CRUET. ‘A mind as narrow as the neck of
a vinegar cruet,’ v. 269.
Cui bono. ‘I hate a cui bono
man’ (Dr. Shaw), iv. 112.
CURE. ’Stay till I am well, and then you
shall tell me how to cure myself,’ ii. 260.
CURIOSITY. ’There are two objects of curiosity-the
Christian world and the Mahometan world,’ iv.
199.
D.
DANCING-MASTER. ’They teach the morals
of a whore and the manners of a dancing-master,’
i. 266.
DARING. ’These fellows want to say a daring
thing, and don’t know how to go about it,’
iii. 347.
DARKNESS. ’I was unwilling that he should
leave the world in total darkness, and sent him a
set’ [of the Ramblers], iv. 90.
DASH. ‘Why don’t you dash away like
Burney?’ ii. 409.
DEATH. ’If one was to think constantly
of death, the business of
life would stand still,’ v. 316;
‘The whole of life is but keeping
away the thoughts of death,’ ii. 93;
‘We are getting out of a state of
death,’ ii. 461;
‘Who can run the race with death?’
iv. 360.
DEBATE. ’When I was a boy I used always
to choose the wrong side of a debate,’ i. 441.
DEBAUCH. ‘I would not debauch her mind,’
iv. 398, n. 2.
DEBAUCHED. ’Every human being whose mind
is not debauched will be willing to give all that
he has to get knowledge,’ i. 458.
DECLAIM. ’Nay, Madam, when you are declaiming,
declaim; and when you are calculating, calculate,’
iii. 49.
DECLAMATION. ‘Declamation roars and passion
sleeps’ (Garrick), i. 199, n. 2.
DEFENSIVE. ‘Mine was defensive pride,’
i. 265.
DESCRIPTION. ’Description only excites
curiosity; seeing satisfies it,’ iv. 199.
Desidiae. ‘Desidiae valedixi,’
i. 74.
DESPERATE. ‘The desperate remedy of desperate
distress,’ i. 308, n. 1.
DEVIL. ’Let him go to some place where
he is not known; don’t let him go to the devil
where he is known,’ v. 54.
DIE. ‘I am not to lie down and die between
them,’ v. 47; ’It is a sad
thing for a man to lie down and die,’ iii. 317;
‘To die with lingering anguish is
generally man’s folly,’ iv. 150, n. 2.
DIES. ‘It matters not how a man dies, but
how he lives,’ ii. 106.
Page 387
Dieu. ‘Si Dieu n’existait pas,
il faudrait l’inventer’ (Voltaire),
v. 47, n. 4.
DIFFERING. ’Differing from a man in doctrine
was no reason why you should pull his house about
his ears,’ v. 62.
DIGNITY. ’He that encroaches on another’s
dignity puts himself in his power,’ iv. 62;
‘The dignity of danger,’ iii.
266.
DINNER. ’A man seldom thinks with more
earnestness of anything than he does of his dinner,’
i. 467, n. 2;
‘Amidst all these sorrowful scenes
I have no objection to dinner,’
v. 63;
‘Dinner here is a thing to be first
planned and then executed,’
v. 305;
’This was a good enough dinner,
to be sure; but it was not a
dinner to ask a man to,’ i. 470.
DIP. ‘He had not far to dip,’ iii.
35.
DIRT. ‘By those who look close to the ground
dirt will be seen,’ ii. 82, n. 3.
DISAPPOINTED. ‘He had never been disappointed
by anybody but himself,’ i. 337, n. 1.
DISCOURAGE. Don’t let us discourage one
another,’ iii. 303.
DISLIKE. ’Nothing is more common than mutual
dislike where mutual approbation is particularly expected,’
iii. 423.
DISPUTE. ’I will dispute very calmly upon
the probability of another man’s son being hanged,’
iii. 11.
DISSENTER. ‘Sir, my neighbour is a Dissenter’
(Sir R. Chambers), ii. 268, n. 2.
DISTANCE. ’Sir, it is surprising how people
will go to a distance for what they may have at home,’
v. 286.
DISTANT. ‘All distant power is bad,’
iv. 213.
DISTINCTIONS. ‘All distinctions are trifles,’
iii. 355.
DISTRESS. ‘People in distress never think
that you feel enough,’ ii. 469.
DOCKER. ‘I hate a Docker,’ i. 379,
n. 2.
DOCTOR. ‘There goes the Doctor,’
ii. 372.
DOCTRINE. ‘His doctrine is the best limited,’
iii. 338.
DOG. ‘Ah, ah! Sam Johnson! I
see thee!—and an ugly dog thou art,’
ii. 141, n. 2;
‘Does the dog talk of me?’
ii. 53;
‘He, the little black dog,’
i. 284;
‘He’s a Whig, Sir; a sad dog,’
iii. 274;
‘What he did for me he would have
done for a dog,’ iii. 195;
‘I have hurt the dog too much already,’
i. 260, n. 3;
‘I hope they did not put the dog
in the pillory,’ iii. 354;
‘I love the young dogs of this age,’
i. 445;
‘I took care that the Whig dogs
should not have the best of it,’
i. 504;
‘I would have knocked the factious
dogs on the head,’ iv. 221;
‘If you were not an idle dog, you
might write it,’ iii. 162;
‘It is the old dog in a new doublet,’
iii. 329;
‘Presto, you are, if possible, a
more lazy dog than I am,’
iv. 347, n. 1;
‘Some dogs dance better than others,’
ii. 404;
‘The dogs don’t know how to
write trifles with dignity,’ iv. 34, n. 5;
‘The dogs are not so good scholars,’
i. 445;
‘The dog is a Scotchman,’
iv. 98;
‘The dog is a Whig,’ v. 255;
‘The dog was so very comical,’
iii. 69;
‘What, is it you, you dogs?’
i. 250.
Page 388
DOGGED. ‘Dogged veracity,’ iii. 378.
DOGGEDLY. ’A man may write at any time
if he will set himself doggedly to it,’ i.
203; v. 40, 110.
DOGMATISE. ‘I dogmatise and am contradicted,’
ii. 452, n. 1.
DONE. ’What a man has done compared with
what he might have
done,’ ii. 129;
‘What must be done, Sir,
will be done,’ i. 202.
DOUBLE. ‘It is not every name that can
carry double,’ v. 295;
‘Let us live double,’ iv.
108.
DOUBTS. ‘His doubts are better than most
people’s certainties’ (Lord Chancellor
Hardwicke), iii. 205.
DRAW. ’Madam, I have but ninepence in ready
money, but I can draw for a thousand pounds’
(Addison), ii. 256.
DRIFT. ‘What is your drift, Sir?’
iv. 281.
DRIVE. ’I do not now drive the world about;
the world drives or
draws me,’ iv. 273, n. 1;
’If your company does not drive
a man out of his house, nothing
will,’ iii. 315;
‘Ten thousand Londoners would drive
all the people of Pekin,’
v. 305.
DRIVING. ‘You are driving rapidly from
something, or to something,’ iii. 5.
DROPPED. ’There are people whom one should
like very well to drop, but would not wish to be dropped
by,’ iv. 73.
DROVES. ’Droves of them would come up,
and attest anything for the honour of Scotland,’
ii. 311.
DROWNED. ’Being in a ship is being in a
jail with the chance of being drowned,’ v. 137.
DRUNK. ‘Never but when he is drunk,’
ii. 351;
‘Equably drunk,’ iii. 389;
’People who died of dropsies, which
they contracted in trying to
get drunk,’ v. 249;
’A man who exposes himself when
he is intoxicated has not the art of
getting drunk,’ iii. 389.
DUCKING-STOOL. ‘A ducking-stool for women,’
iii. 287.
DULL. ‘He is not only dull himself, but
the cause of dulness in others’
(Foote), iv. 178;
‘He was dull in a new way,’
ii. 327.
DUNCE. ‘It was worth while being a dunce
then,’ ii. 84;
‘Why that is because, dearest, you’re
a dunce,’ iv. 109.
E.
EARNEST. ‘At seventy-seven it is time to
be in earnest,’ v. 288, n. 3.
EASIER. ‘It is easier to write that book
than to read it’ (Goldsmith),
ii. 90;
‘It is much easier to say what it
is not,’ iii. 38.
EAST. ’The man who has vigour may walk
to the east just as well as to the west, if he happens
to turn his head that way,’ v. 35.
ECONOMY. ‘The blundering economy of a narrow
understanding,’ iii. 300.
Emptoris sit eligere, i. 155.
EMPTY-HEADED. ‘She does not gain upon me,
Sir; I think her emptyheaded,’ iii. 48.
END. ‘I am sure I am right, and there’s
an end on’t’ (Boswell in imitation of
Johnson), iii. 301; ‘We know our will is free,
and there’s an end on’t,’ ii. 82;
‘What the boys get at one end they lose at the
other,’ ii. 407.
Page 389
ENDLESS. ‘Endless labour to be wrong,’
iii. 158, n. 3.
ENGLAND. ’It is not so much to be lamented
that Old England is lost, as that the Scotch have
found it,’ iii. 78.
ENGLISHMAN. ’An Englishman is content to
say nothing when he has nothing to say,’ iv.
15;
’We value an Englishman highly in
this country, and yet Englishmen
are not rare in it,’ iii. 10.
ENTHUSIAST. ‘Sir, he is an enthusiast by
rule,’ iv. 33.
EPIGRAM. ’Why, Sir, he may not be a judge
of an epigram; but you see he is a judge of what is
not an epigram,’ iii. 259.
Esprit. ‘Il n’a de l’esprit
que contre Dieu,’ iii. 388.
Etudiez. ‘Ah, Monsieur, vous etudiez
trop,’ iv. 15.
EVERYTHING. ’A man may be so much of everything
that he is nothing of anything,’ iv. 176.
EXCELLENCE. ‘Compared with excellence,
nothing,’ iii. 320;
‘Is getting L100,000 a proof of
excellence?’ iii. 184.
EXCESS. ‘Such an excess of stupidity, Sir,
is not in nature,’ i. 453.
EXERCISE. ’He used for exercise to walk
to the ale-house, but he was carried back again,’
i. 397;
’I take the true definition of exercise
to be labour without
weariness,’ iv. 151, n. 1.
EXISTENCE. ’Every man is to take existence
on the terms on which it is given to him,’ iii.
58.
F.
FACT. ‘Housebreaking is a strong fact,’
ii. 65.
FACTION. ‘Dipped his pen in faction,’
i. 375, n. 1.
FAGGOT. ‘He takes its faggot of principles,’
v. 36.
FALLIBLE. ‘A fallible being will fail somewhere,’
ii. 132.
FAME. ‘Fame is a shuttlecock,’ v.
400;
‘He had no fame but from boys who
drank with him,’ v. 268.
FARTHING CANDLE. ’Sir, it is burning a
farthing candle at Dover to show light at Calais,’
i. 454.
FAT. ‘Who drives fat oxen should himself
be fat,’ iv. 313.
FEELING. ‘They pay you by feeling,’
ii. 95.
FEET. ’We grow to five feet pretty readily,
but it is not so easy to grow to seven,’ iii.
316.
FELLOW. ‘I look upon myself as a good-humoured
fellow,’ ii. 362;
’When we see a very foolish fellow
we don’t know what to think
of him,’ ii. 54.
FELLOWS. ‘They are always telling lies
of us old fellows,’ iii. 303.
FIFTH. ‘I heartily wish, Sir, that I were
a fifth,’ iv. 312.
Filosofo. ‘Tu sei santo, ma tu non sei
filosofo’ (Giannone), iv. 3.
FINE. ’Read over your compositions, and
wherever you meet with a passage which you think is
particularly fine, strike it out’ (a college
tutor), ii. 237;
‘Were I to have anything fine, it
should be very fine,’
iv. 179; v. 364.
FINGERS. ‘I e’en tasted Tom’s
fingers,’ ii. 403.
FIRE. ‘A man cannot make fire but in proportion
as he has fuel,’ &c.,
v. 229;
’If it were not for depriving the
ladies of the fire I should like
to stand upon the hearth myself,’ iv. 304, n.
4;
‘Would cry, Fire! Fire! in
Noah’s flood’ (Butler), v. 57, n. 2.
Page 390
FISHES. ’If a man comes to look for fishes
you cannot blame him if he does not attend to fowls,’
v. 221.
FLATTERERS. ’The fellow died merely from
want of change among his flatterers,’ v. 396,
n. 1.
FLATTERY. ’Dearest lady, consider with
yourself what your flattery is worth, before you bestow
it so freely,’ iv. 341.
FLEA. ’A flea has taken you such a time
that a lion must have served you a twelvemonth,’
ii. 194;
’There is no settling the point
of precedency between a louse and a
flea,’ iv. 193.
FLING. ’If I fling half a crown to a beggar
with intention to break his head,’ &c., i. 398.
FLOUNDERS. ‘He flounders well,’ v.
93, n. 1; ’Till he is at the bottom he flounders,’
v. 243.
FLY. ’A fly, Sir, may sting a stately horse
and make him wince, but one is but an insect, and
the other is a horse still,’ i. 263, n. 3.
FOLLY. ’There are in these verses too much
folly for madness, and too much madness for folly,’
iii. 258, n. 2.
FOOL. ‘I should never hear music, if it
made me such a fool,’ iii. 197;
‘There’s danger in a fool’
(Churchill), v. 217, n. 1.
FOOLISH. ‘I would almost be content to
be as foolish,’ iii. 21, n, 2;
‘It is a foolish thing well done,’
ii. 210.
FOOLS. ‘I never desire to meet fools anywhere,’
iii. 299, n. 2.
FOOTMAN. ‘A well-behaved fellow citizen,
your footman,’ i. 447.
FOREIGNERS. ‘For anything I see foreigners
are fools’
(’Old’ Meynell), iv. 15.
FORTUNE. ‘It is gone into the city to look
for a fortune,’ ii. 126.
FORWARD. ’He carries you round and round
without carrying you forward to the point; but then
you have no wish to be carried forward,’ iv.
48.
FOUR-PENCE. ’Garrick was bred in a family
whose study was to make four-pence do as much as others
made fourpence halfpenny do,’ iii. 387.
FRANCE. ‘Will reduce us to babble a dialect
of France,’
iii. 343, n. 3.
FRENCH. ‘I think my French is as good as
his English,’ ii. 404.
FRENCHMAN. ’A Frenchman must be always
talking, whether he knows anything of the matter or
not,’ iv. 15.
FRIEND. ’A friend with whom they might
compare minds, and cherish private virtues,’
iii. 387.
FRIENDSHIP. ’A man, Sir, should keep his
friendship in constant repair,’ i. 300.
FRIENDSHIPS. ’Most friendships are formed
by caprice or by chance, mere confederacies in vice
or leagues in folly,’ iv. 280.
FRISK. ‘I’ll have a frisk with you,’
i. 250.
FROTH. ‘Longing to taste the froth from
every stroke of the oar,’ v. 440, n. 2.
FROWN. ’On which side soever I turn, mortality
presents its formidable frown,’ iv. 366.
FRUGAL. ‘He was frugal by inclination,
but liberal by principle,’ iv. 62, n. 1.
FULL MEAL. ‘Every man gets a little, but
no man gets a full meal,’ ii. 363.
Page 391
FUNDAMENTALLY. ‘I say the woman was fundamentally
sensible,’ iv. 99.
FUTILE. ‘Tis a futile fellow’ (Garrick),
ii. 326.
G.
GABBLE. ‘Nay, if you are to bring in gabble
I’ll talk no more,’ iii. 350.
GAIETY. ‘Gaiety is a duty when health requires
it,’ iii. 136, n. 2.
GAOL. See SAILOR.
GAOLER. ’No man, now, has the same authority
which his father had, except a gaoler,’ iii.
262.
GARRETS. ‘Garrets filled with scribblers
accustomed to lie,’ iii. 267, n. 1.
GENERAL. ’A man is to guard himself against
taking a thing in general,’ iii. 8.
GENEROUS. ’I do not call a tree generous
that sheds its fruit at every breeze,’ v. 400.
GENIUS. ‘A man of genius has been seldom
ruined but by himself,’ i. 381.
GENTEEL. ‘No man can say “I’ll
be genteel,"’ iii. 53.
Gentilhomme. ‘Un gentilhomme est toujours
gentilhomme’ (Boswell), i. 492.
GENTLE. ’When you have said a man of gentle
manners you have said enough,’ iv. 28.
GENTLEMAN. ’Don’t you consider, Sir,
that these are not the manners of a gentleman?’
iii. 268.
GEORGE. ‘Tell the rest of that to George’
(R. O. Cambridge), iv. 196, n. 3.
GHOST. ‘If I did, I should frighten the
ghost,’ v. 38.
GLARE. ‘Gave a distinguished glare to tyrannic
rage’ (Tom Davies), ii. 368, n. 3.
GLASSY. ‘Glassy water, glassy water,’
ii. 212, n. 4.
GLOOMY. ‘Gloomy calm of idle vacancy,’
i. 473.
GOD. ‘I am glad that he thanks God for
anything,’ i. 287.
GOES ON. ‘He goes on without knowing how
he is to get off,’ ii. 196.
GOOD. ‘Sir, my being so good is
no reason why you should be so ill,’
iii. 268; ’Everybody loves to have good things
furnished to them,
without any trouble,’ iv. 90;
’I am ready now to call a man a
good man upon easier terms than I was
formerly,’ iv. 239;
‘A look that expressed that a good
thing was coming,’ iii. 425.
GRACES. ’Every man of any education would
rather be called a rascal than accused of deficiency
in the graces,’ iii. 54.
GRAND. ‘Grand nonsense is insupportable,’
i. 402.
GRATIFIED. ’Not highly gratified,
yet I do not recollect to have passed many evenings
with fewer objections,’ ii, 130.
GRAVE. ‘We shall receive no letters in
the grave,’ iv. 413.
GRAZED. ’He is the richest author that
ever grazed the common of literature,’ i. 418,
n. 1.
GREAT. ’A man would never undertake great
things could he be amused
with small,’ iii. 242;
‘I am the great Twalmley,’
iv. 193.
GREYHOUND. ’He sprang up to look at his
watch like a greyhound bounding at a hare,’
ii. 460.
GRIEF. ‘All unnecessary grief is unwise,’
iii. 136;
‘Grief has its time,’ iv.
121;
‘Grief is a species of idleness,’
iii. 136, n. 2.
Page 392
GUINEA. ‘He values a new guinea more than
an old friend,’ v. 315; ‘There go two
and forty sixpences to one guinea,’ ii. 201,
n. 3.
GUINEAS. ‘He cannot coin guineas but in
proportion as he has gold,’ v. 229.
H.
HANDS. ‘A man cutting off his hands for
fear he should steal,’ ii. 435;
’I would rather trust my money to
a man who has no hands, and
so a physical impossibility to steal, than to a man
of the most honest principles,’ iv. 224.
HANGED. ‘A friend hanged, and a cucumber
pickled,’ ii. 94;
’Do you think that a man the night
before he is to be hanged cares
for the succession of a royal family?’ iii.
270;
‘He is not the less unwilling to
be hanged,’ iii. 295;
‘If he were once fairly hanged I
should not suffer,’ ii. 94;
‘No man is thought the worse of
here whose brother was hanged,’ ii.
177;
’So does an account of the criminals
hanged yesterday entertain
us,’ iii. 318;
’I will dispute very calmly upon
the probability of another man’s
son being hanged,’ iii. 11;
‘You may as well ask if I hanged
myself to-day,’ iv. 173;
’Depend upon it, Sir, when a man
knows he is to be hanged in a
fortnight it concentrates his mind wonderfully,’
iii. 167.
HAPPINESS. ‘These are only struggles for
happiness,’ iii. 199.
HAPPY. ‘It is the business of a wise man
to be happy,’ iii. 135.
HARASSED. ‘We have been harassed by invitations,’
v. 395.
HARE. ‘My compliments, and I’ll dine
with him, hare or rabbit,’ iii. 207.
HATE. ‘Men hate more steadily than they
love,’ iii. 150.
HATER. ‘He was a very good hater,’
i. 190, n. 2.
HEAD. ‘A man must have his head on something,
small or great,’ ii. 473, n. 1.
HEADACHE. ‘At your age I had no headache,’
i. 462;
’Nay, Sir, it was not the wine that
made your head ache, but the
sense that I put into it,’ iii. 381.
HEAP. ‘The mighty heap of human calamity,’
iii. 289, n. 3.
HELL. ‘Hell is paved with good intentions,’
ii. 360.
HERMIT. ‘Hermit hoar in solemn cell,’
iii. 159.
HIDE. ‘Exert your whole care to hide any
fit of anxiety,’ iii. 368.
HIGH. ’Here is a man six feet high and
you are angry because he is not seven,’ v. 222.
HIGHLANDS. ‘Who can like the Highlands?’
v. 377.
HISS. Ah! Sir, a boy’s being flogged
is not so severe as a man’s having the hiss
of the world against him,’ i. 451.
HISTORIES. ’This is my history; like all
other histories, a narrative of misery,’ iv.
362.
HOG. ‘Yes, Sir, for a hog,’ iv. 13.
HOGSTYE. ’He would tumble in a hogstye
as long as you looked at him, and called to him to
come out,’ i. 432.
HOLE. ’A man may hide his head in a hole
... and then complain he is neglected,’ iv.
172.
Page 393
HONESTLY. ’I who have eaten his bread will
not give him to him; but I should be glad he came
honestly by him,’ v. 277.
Honores. ‘Honores mutant mores’
iv. 130.
HONOUR. ‘If you do not see the honour,
I am sure I feel the disgrace’ (fathered on
Johnson), iv. 342.
HOOKS. ’He has not indeed many hooks; but
with what hooks he has, he grapples very forcibly,’
ii. 57.
HOPE. ’He fed you with a continual renovation
of hope to end in a constant succession of disappointment,’
ii. 122.
HOTTENTOT. ‘Sir, you know no more of our
Church than a Hottentot,’ v. 382.
HOUSEWIFERY. ‘The fury of housewifery will
soon subside,’ iv. 85, n. 2.
HUGGED. ’Had I known that he loved rhyme
as much as you tell me he does, I should have hugged
him,’ i. 427.
HUMANITY. ’We as yet do not enough understand
the common rights of humanity,’ iv. 191, 284.
HUNG. ‘Sir, he lived in London, and hung
loose upon Society,’ i. 226.
HUNTED. ‘Am I to be hunted in this manner?’
iv. 170.
HURT. ’You are to a certain degree hurt
by knowing that even one man does not believe,’
iii. 380.
HYPOCRISY. ’I hoped you had got rid of
all this hypocrisy of misery,’ iv. 71.
HYPOCRITE. ‘No man is a hypocrite in his
pleasures,’ iv. 316.
I.
I. ‘I put my hat upon my head,’ ii.
136, n. 4.
IDEA. ’That fellow seems to me to possess
but one idea, and that is a wrong one,’ ii.
126;
‘There is never one idea by the
side of another,’ iv. 225.
IDLE. ‘If we were all idle, there would
be no growing weary,’ ii. 98;
‘We would all be idle if we could,’
iii. 13.
IDLENESS. ‘I would rather trust his idleness
than his fraud,’ v. 263.
IGNORANCE. ’A man may choose whether he
will have abstemiousness
and knowledge, or claret and ignorance,’ iii.
335;
’He did not know enough of Greek
to be sensible of his ignorance
of the language,’ iv. 33, n. 3;
’His ignorance is so great I am
afraid to show him the bottom of
it,’ iv. 33, n. 3
‘Ignorance, Madam, pure ignorance,’
i. 293;
‘Sir, you talk the language of ignorance,’
ii. 122.
IGNORANT. ‘The ignorant are always trying
to be cunning,’ v. 217, n. 1;
‘We believe men ignorant till we
know that they are learned,’
v. 253.
ILL. ‘A man could not write so ill if he
should try,’ iii. 243.
ILL-FED. ’It is as bad as bad can be; it
is ill-fed, ill-killed, ill-kept and ill-drest,’
iv. 284.
IMAGERY. ’He that courts his mistress with
Roman imagery deserves to lose her,’ v. 268,
n. 2.
IMAGINATION. ‘There is in them what was
imagination,’ i. 421;
‘This is only a disordered imagination
taking a different turn,’
iii. 158.
IMMORTALITY. ’If it were not for the notion
of immortality he would cut a throat to fill his pockets,’
ii. 359.
Page 394
IMPARTIAL. ‘Foote is quite impartial, for
he tells lies of everybody,’ ii. 434.
IMPORTS. ’Let your imports be more than
your exports, and you’ll never go far wrong,’
iv. 226.
IMPOSSIBLE. ’That may be, Sir, but it is
impossible for you to know it,’ ii. 466, n.
3;
‘I would it had been impossible,’
ii. 409, n. 1.
IMPOTENCE. ’He is narrow, not so much from
avarice as from impotence to spend his money,’
iii. 40.
IMPRESSIONS. ‘Do not accustom yourself
to trust to impressions,’ iv. 122.
IMPUDENCE. ‘An instance how far impudence
could carry ignorance,’ iii. 390.
INCOMPRESSIBLE. ’Foote is the most incompressible
fellow that I ever knew,’ &c., v. 391.
INDIA. ‘Nay, don’t give us India,’
v. 209.
INEBRIATION. ‘He is without skill in inebriation,’
iii. 389.
INFERIOR. ’To an inferior it is oppressive;
to a superior it is insolent,’ v. 73.
INFERIORITY. ’There is half a guinea’s
worth of inferiority to other people in not having
seen it,’ ii. 169.
INFIDEL. ‘If he be an infidel he is an
infidel as a dog is an infidel,’ ii. 95;
‘Shunning an infidel to-day and
getting drunk to-morrow’ (A
celebrated friend), iii. 410.
INGRAT. ‘Je fais cent mecontens et un ingrat’
(Voltaire), ii. 167, n. 3.
INNOVATION. ‘Tyburn itself is not safe
from the fury of innovation,’ iv. 188.
INSIGNIFICANCE. ‘They will be tamed into
insignificance,’ v. 148, n. 1.
INSOLENCE. ‘Sir, the insolence of wealth
will creep out,’ iii. 316.
INTENTION. ‘We cannot prove any man’s
intention to be bad,’ ii. 12.
INTREPIDITY. ’He has an intrepidity of
talk, whether he understands the subject or not,’
v. 330.
INVERTED. ’Sir, he has the most inverted
understanding of any man whom I have ever known,’
iii. 379.
IRONS. ’The best thing I can advise you
to do is to put your tragedy along with your irons,’
iii. 259, n. 1.
IRRESISTIBLY. ‘No man believes himself
to be impelled irresistibly,’ iv. 123.
IT. ‘It is not so. Do not tell this
again,’ iii. 229.
J.
JACK. ‘If a jack is seen, a spit will be
presumed,’ ii. 215, n. 4; iii. 461.
JACK KETCH. ’Dine with Jack Wilkes, Sir!
I’d as soon dine with Jack Ketch’ (Boswell),
iii. 66.
JEALOUS. ‘Little people are apt to be jealous,’
iii. 55.
JOKE. ‘I may be cracking my joke, and cursing
the sun,’ iv. 304.
JOKES. ’A game of jokes is composed partly
of skill, partly of chance,’ ii. 231.
JOSTLE. ‘Yes, Sir, if it were necessary
to jostle him down,’ ii. 443.
JOSTLED. ‘After we had been jostled into
conversation,’ iv. 48, n. 1.
JUDGE. ‘A judge may be a farmer; but he
is not to geld his own pigs,’ ii. 344.
JURY. ’Consider, Sir, how should you like,
though conscious of your innocence, to be tried before
a jury for a capital crime once a week,’ iii.
11.
Page 395
K.
KEEP. ‘You have Lord Kames, keep
him,’ ii. 53.
KINDNESS. ‘Always, Sir, set a high value
on spontaneous kindness,’ iv. 115;
’To cultivate kindness is a valuable
part of the business of
life,’ iii. 182.
KNEW. ’George the First knew nothing and
desired to know nothing; did nothing, and desired
to do nothing,’ ii. 342.
KNOCKED. ’He should write so as he may
live by them, not so as he may be knocked on
the head,’ ii. 221.
KNOWING. ‘It is a pity he is not knowing,’
ii. 196.
KNOWLEDGE. ‘A desire of knowledge is the
natural feeling of mankind,’ i. 458;
’A man must carry knowledge with
him, if he would bring home
knowledge,’ iii. 302.
L.
LABOUR. ‘It appears to me that I labour
when I say a good thing,’ iii. 260; v. 77;
‘No man loves labour for itself,’
ii. 99.
LACE. ’Let us not be found, when our Master
calls us, ripping the lace off our waistcoats, but
the spirit of contention from our souls and tongues,’
iii. 188, n. 4.
LACED COAT. ‘One loves a plain coat, another
loves a laced coat,’ ii. 192.
LACED WAISTCOAT. If everybody had laced waistcoats
we should have people working in laced waistcoats,’
ii. 188.
Laetus. ‘Aliis laetus, sapiens sibi,’
iii. 405.
LANGUAGES. ‘Languages are the pedigree
of nations,’ v. 225.
LATIN. ’He finds out the Latin by the meaning,
rather than the meaning by the Latin,’ ii. 377.
LAWYERS. ’A bookish man should always have
lawyers to converse with,’ iii. 306.
LAY. ‘Lay your knife and your fork across
your plate,’ ii. 51.
LAY OUT. ’Sir, you cannot give me an instance
of any man who is permitted to lay out his own time
contriving not to have tedious hours,’ ii. 194.
LEAN. ‘Every heart must lean to somebody,’
i. 515.
LEARNING. ‘He had no more learning than
what he could not help,’
iii. 386;
‘I am always for getting a boy forward
in his learning,’ iii. 385;
‘I never frighten young people with
difficulties [as to learning],’
v. 316;
’Their learning is like bread in
a besieged town; every man gets
a little, but no man gets a full meal,’ ii.
363.
LEGS. ’Sir, it is no matter what you teach
them first, any more than
what leg you shall put into your breeches first,’
i. 452;
‘A man who loves to fold his legs
and have out his talk,’ iii. 230;
‘His two legs brought him to that,’
v. 397.
LEISURE. ‘If you are sick, you are sick
of leisure,’ iv. 352.
LEVELLERS. ’Your levellers wish to level
down as far as themselves; but they cannot
bear levelling up to themselves,’ i. 448.
LEXICOGRAPHER. ’These were the dreams of
a poet doomed at last to wake a lexicographer,’
v. 47, n. 2.
Page 396
LIAR. ‘The greatest liar tells more truth
than falsehood,’ iii. 236.
LIBEL. ‘Boswell’s Life of Johnson
is a new kind of libel’
(Dr. Blagden), iv. 30, n. 2.
Liber. ‘Liber ut esse velim,’
&c., i. 83, n. 3.
LIBERTY. ‘All boys love liberty,’
iii. 383;
‘I am at liberty to walk into the
Thames,’ iii. 287;
‘Liberty is as ridiculous in his
mouth as religion in mine’ (Wilkes),
iii. 224;
‘No man was at liberty not to have
candles in his windows,’ iii. 383;
‘People confound liberty of thinking
with liberty of talking,’ ii. 249.
LIBRARIES, ‘A robust genius born to grapple
with whole libraries’ (Dr. Boswell), iii. 7.
LIE. ‘Do the devils lie? No; for then
Hell could not subsist’
(attributed to Sir Thomas Browne), iii. 293;
’He carries out one lie; we know
not how many he brings
back,’ iv. 320;
’If I accustom a servant to tell
a lie for me, have I not reason
to apprehend that he will tell many lies for himself?’
i. 436;
‘Sir, If you don’t lie, you
are a rascal’ (Colman), iv. 10;
‘It is only a wandering lie,’
iv. 49, n. 3;
‘It requires no extraordinary talents
to lie and deceive,’ v. 217;
‘Never lie in your prayers’
(Jeremy Taylor), iv. 295.
LIED. ’Why, Sir, I do not know that Campbell
ever lied with pen and ink,’ iii. 244.
LIES. ‘Campbell will lie, but he never
lies on paper,’ i. 417, n. 5;
’Knowing as you do the disposition
of your countrymen to tell
lies in favour of each other,’ ii. 296;
‘He lies and he knows he lies,’
iv. 49;
‘The man who says so lies,’
iv. 273;
‘There are inexcusable lies and
consecrated lies,’ i. 355.
LIFE. ‘A great city is the school for studying
life,’ iii. 253;
‘His life was marred by drink and
insolence,’ iv. 161, n. 4;
‘It is driving on the system of
life,’ iv. 112;
‘Life stands suspended and motionless,’
iii. 419;
‘The tide of life has driven us
different ways,’ iii. 22.
LIGHTS. ’Let us have some more of your
northern lights; these are mere farthing candles,’
v. 57, n. 3.
LIMBS. ‘The limbs will quiver and move
when the soul is gone,’ iii. 38, n. 6.
LINK. ‘Nay. Sir, don’t you perceive
that one link cannot clank,’ iv. 317.
LITTLE. ’It must be born with a man to
be contented to take up with little things,’
iii. 241.
LOCALLY. ‘He is only locally at rest,’
iii. 241.
LONDON. ‘A London morning does not go with
the sun,’ iv. 72;
‘When a man is tired of London he
is tired of life,’ iii. 178.
LORD. ‘His parts, Sir, are pretty well
for a Lord,’ iii. 35;
’Great lords and great ladies don’t
love to have their mouths
stopped,’ iv. 116;
‘A wit among Lords’:
See below, WITS.
LOUSE. See above, FLEA.
LOVE. ‘It is commonly a weak man who marries
for love,’ iii. 3;
‘Sir, I love Robertson, and I won’t
talk of his book,’ ii. 53;
’You all pretend to love me, but
you do not love me so well as
I myself do,’ iv. 399, n. 6.
Page 397
LUXURY. ‘No nation was ever hurt by luxury,’
ii. 218.
LYING. ’By his lying we lose not only our
reverence for him, but all comfort in his conversation,’
iv. 178.
M.
MACHINE. ’If a man would rather be the
machine I cannot argue with him,’ v. 117.
MADE DISH. ’As for Maclaurin’s imitation
of a made dish, it was a wretched attempt,’
i. 469.
MADHOUSES. ’If you should search all the
madhouses in England, you would not find ten men who
would write so, and think it sense,’ iv. 170.
MADNESS. ’With some people gloomy penitence
is only madness turned upside down,’ iii. 27.
MANKIND. ‘As I know more of mankind I expect
less of them,’ iv. 239.
MANY. ‘Yes, Sir, many men, many women,
and many children,’ i. 396.
MARKET. ’A horse that is brought to market
may not be bought, though he is a very good horse,’
iv. 172;
‘Let her carry her praise to a better
market,’ iii. 293.
MARTYRDOM. ‘Martyrdom is the test,’
iv. 12.
MAST. ’A man had better work his way before
the mast than read them through,’ iv. 308.
MEAL. ‘He takes more corn than he can make
into meal,’ iv. 98.
MEANLY. ’Every man thinks meanly of himself
for not having been a soldier, or not having been
at sea,’ iii. 265.
MEMORY. ‘The true art of memory is the
art of attention,’ iv. 126, n. 6.
MEN. ‘Johnson was willing to take men as
they are’ (Boswell), iii. 282.
MERCHANT. ‘An English Merchant is a new
species of gentleman,’ i. 491, n. 3.
MERIT. ’Like all other men who have great
friends, you begin to feel the pangs of neglected
merit,’ iv. 248.
MERRIMENT. ’It would be as wild in him
to come into company without merriment, as for a highwayman
to take the road without his pistols,’ iii.
389.
MIGHTY. ‘There is nothing in this mighty
misfortune,’ i. 422.
MILK. ‘They are gone to milk the bull,’
i. 444.
MILLIONS. ’The interest of millions must
ever prevail over that of thousands,’ ii. 127.
MIND. ‘A man loves to review his own mind,’
iii. 228;
‘Get as much force of mind as you
can,’ iv. 226;
‘He fairly puts his mind to yours,’ iv.
179;
’The true, strong, and sound mind
is the mind that can embrace
equally great things and small,’ iii. 334;
‘They had mingled minds,’
iv. 308;
‘To have the management of the mind
is a great art,’ ii. 440.
MISER. ‘He has not learnt to be a miser,’
v. 316.
MISERY. ‘It would be misery to no purpose,’
ii. 94;
’Where there is nothing but pure
misery, there never is any recourse
to the mention of it,’ iv. 31.
MISFORTUNES. ’If a man talks of
his misfortunes, there is something in them that is
not disagreeable to him,’ iv. 31.
MISS. ‘Very well for a young Miss’s
verses,’ iii. 319.
Page 398
MONARCHY. ’You are for making a monarchy
of what should be a a republic’ (Goldsmith),
ii. 257.
MONEY. ‘Getting money is not all a man’s
business,’ iii. 182;
‘No man but a blockhead ever wrote
except for money,’ iii. 19;
’Perhaps the money might
be found, and he was sure that
his wife was gone,’ iv. 319;
’There are few ways in which a man
can be more innocently employed
than in getting money,’ ii. 323;
‘You must compute what you give
for money,’ iii. 400.
MONUMENT, ‘Like the Monument,’ i. 199.
MOUTH. ’He could not mouth and strut as
he used to do, after having been in the pillory,’
iii. 315.
MOVE. ‘When I am to move, there is no matter
which leg I move first,’ ii. 230.
MUDDY. ‘He is a very pious man, but he
is always muddy,’ ii. 460.
MURDER. ’He practised medicine by chance,
and grew wise only by murder,’ v. 93, n. 4.
N.
NAMES. ‘I do not know which of them calls
names best,’ ii. 37;
‘The names carry the poet, not the
poet the names,’ iii. 318.
NAP. ’I never take a nap after dinner,
but when I have had a bad night, and then the nap
takes me,’ ii. 407.
NARROWNESS. ‘Occasionally troubled with
a fit of narrowness’ (Boswell), iv. 191.
NATION. ‘The true state of every nation
is the state of common life,’ v. 109, n. 6.
NATIONAL. ‘National faith is not yet sunk
so low,’ iv. 21.
NATIVE PLACE. ’Every man has a lurking
wish to appear considerable in his native place,’
ii. 141.
NATURE. ’All the rougher powers of nature
except thunder were in motion,’ iii. 455;
’You are so grossly ignorant of
human nature as not to know that
a man may be very sincere in good principles without
having good practice,’ v. 359;
’Nature will rise up, and, claiming
her original rights, overturn
a corrupt political system,’ i. 424.
NECESSITY. ‘As to the doctrine of necessity,
no man believes it,’ iv. 329.
NECK. ‘He gart Kings ken that they had
a lith in their neck’
(Lord Auchinleck), v. 382, n. 2;
’On a thirtieth of January every
King in Europe would rise with a
crick in his neck’ (Quin), v. 382, n. 2;
’If you have so many things that
will break, you had better
break your neck at once, and there’s an end
on’t,’ iii. 153.
NEGATIVE. ‘She was as bad as negative badness
could be,’ v. 231.
NEVER. ’Never try to have a thing merely
to show that you cannot have it,’ iv. 205.
NEW. ‘I found that generally what was new
was false’ (Goldsmith), iii. 376.
NEWSPAPERS. ’They have a trick of putting
everything into the newspapers,’ iii. 330.
NICHOLSON. ‘My name might originally have
been Nicholson,’ i. 439.
NINEPENCE. See DRAW.
No. ‘No tenth transmitter of a foolish
face’ (Savage), i. 166.
Page 399
NON-ENTITY. ‘A man degrading himself to
a non-entity,’ v. 277.
NONSENSE. ’A man who talks nonsense so
well must know that he
is talking nonsense,’ ii. 74;
‘Nonsense can be defended but by
nonsense,’ ii. 78.
NOSE. ’He may then go and take the King
of Prussia by the nose, at the head of his army,’
ii. 229.
NOTHING. ’Rather to do nothing than to
do good is the lowest state
of a degraded mind,’ iv. 352;
‘Sir Thomas civil, his lady nothing,’
v. 449.
NOVELTIES. ‘This is a day of novelties,’
v. 120.
NURSE. ’There is nothing against which
an old man should be so much upon his guard as putting
himself to nurse,’ ii. 474.
O.
OBJECT. ‘Nay, Sir, if you are born to object
I have done with you,’ v. 151.
OBJECTIONS. ’So many objections might be
made to everything, that nothing could overcome them
but the necessity of doing something,’ ii. 128;
‘There is no end of objections,’
iii. 26.
OBLIVION. ‘That was a morbid oblivion,’
v. 68.
ODD. ‘Nothing odd will do long,’
ii. 449.
ON’T. ‘I’ll have no more on’t,’
iv. 300.
OPPRESSION. ’Unnecessarily to obtrude unpleasing
ideas is a species of oppression,’ v. 82, n.
2.
ORCHARD. ‘If I come to an orchard,’
&c., ii. 96.
OUT. ’A man does not love to go to a place
from whence he comes out exactly as he went in,’
iv. 90.
OUTLAW. ‘Sir, he leads the life of an outlaw,’
ii. 375.
OUT-VOTE. ‘Though we cannot out-vote them
we will out-argue them,’ iii. 234.
OVERFLOWED. ‘The conversation overflowed
and drowned him,’ ii. 122.
OWL. ’Placing a timid boy at a public school
is forcing an owl upon day,’ iv. 312.
P.
PACKHORSE. ‘A carrier who has driven a
packhorse,’ &c., v. 395.
PACKTHREAD. ’When I take up the end of
a web, and find it packthread, I do not expect, by
looking further, to find embroidery,’ ii. 88.
PACTOLUS. ’Sir, had you been dipt in Pactolus,
I should not have noticed you,’ iv. 320.
PAIN. ’He who makes a beast of himself
gets rid of the pain of being a man,’ ii. 435,
n. 7.
PAINTED. ’Hailes’s Annals of Scotland
have not that painted form which is the taste of this
age,’ iii. 58.
PAINTING. ‘Painting, Sir, can illustrate,
but cannot inform,’ iv. 321.
PALACES. ’We are not to blow up half a
dozen palaces because one cottage is burning,’
ii. 90.
PAMPER. ‘No, no, Sir; we must not pamper
them,’ iv. 133.
PANT. ’Prosaical rogues! next time I write,
I’ll make both time and space pant,’ iv.
25.
PARADOX. ‘No, Sir, you are not to talk
such paradox,’ ii. 73.
PARCEL. ’We are not here to sell a parcel
of boilers and vats, but the potentiality of growing
rich beyond the dreams of avarice’ (Lord Lucan’s
anecdote of Johnson), iv. 87.
Page 400
PARENTS. ’Parents not in any other respect
to be numbered with robbers and assassins,’
&c., iii. 377, n. 3.
PARNASSUS. See CRITICISM.
PARSIMONY. ’He has the crime of prodigality
and the wretchedness of parsimony,’ iii. 317.
PARSONS. ‘This merriment of parsons is
mighty offensive,’ iv. 76.
PATRIOTISM. ‘Patriotism is the last refuge
of a scoundrel,’ ii. 348.
PATRIOTS. ‘Patriots spring up like mushrooms’
(Sir R. Walpole), iv. 87, n. 2;
‘Don’t let them be patriots,’
iv. 87.
PATRON. ‘The Patron and the jail,’
i. 264.
PECCANT. ’Be sure that the steam be directed
to thy head, for that is the peccant
part,’ ii. 100.
PEGGY. ‘I cannot be worse, and so I’ll
e’en take Peggy,’ ii. 101.
PELTING. ’No, Sir, if they had wit they
should have kept pelting me with pamphlets,’
ii. 308.
PEN. ’No man was more foolish when he had
not a pen in his hand, or more wise when he had,’
iv. 29.
PEOPLE. ’The lairds, instead of improving
their country, diminished their people,’ v.
300.
Per. ’Per mantes notos et flumina nota,’
i. 49, n. 4; v. 456, n. 1.
PERFECT. ‘Endeavour to be as perfect as
you can in every respect,’ iv. 338.
PERISH. ’Let the authority of the English
government perish rather than be maintained by iniquity,’
ii. 121.
PETTY. ‘These are the petty criticisms
of petty wits,’ i. 498.
PHILOSOPHER. ’I have tried in my time to
be a philosopher; but I don’t know how, cheerfulness
was always breaking in’ (O. Edwards), iii.
305.
PHILOSOPHICAL. ’We may suppose a philosophical
day-labourer,.... but we find no such philosophical
day-labourer,’ v. 328.
Philosophus. ’Magis philosophus quam
Christianus,’ ii. 127.
PHILOSOPHY. ’It seems to be part of the
despicable philosophy of the time to despise monuments
of sacred magnificence,’ v. 114, n. 1.
PICTURE. ’Sir, among the anfractuosities
of the human mind I know not if it may not be one,
that there is a superstitious reluctance to sit for
a picture,’ iv. 4.
PIETY. ’A wicked fellow is the most pious
when he takes to it. He’ll beat you all
at piety,’ iv. 289.
PIG. ‘Pig has, it seems, not been wanting
to man, but man to pig,’ iv. 373;
’It is said the only way to make
a pig go forward is to pull him
back by the tail,’ v. 355.
PILLOW. ‘That will do—all that
a pillow can do,’ iv. 411.
PISTOL. ’When his pistol misses fire, he
knocks you down with the butt end of it’ (Colley
Cibber) ii. 100.
PITY. ‘We should knock him down first,
and pity him afterwards,’ iii. 11.
PLAYER. ’A player—a showman—a
fellow who exhibits himself for a shilling,’
ii. 234.
PLEASANT. ‘Live pleasant’ (Burke),
i. 344.
PLEASE. ‘It is very difficult to please
a man against his will,’ iii. 69.
Page 401
PLEASED. ’To make a man pleased with himself,
let me tell you, is doing a very great thing,’
iii. 328.
PLEASING. ‘We all live upon the hope of
pleasing somebody,’ ii. 22.
PLEASURE. ‘Every pleasure is of itself
a good,’ iii. 327;
‘Pleasure is too weak for them and
they seek for pain,’ iii. 176;
‘When one doubts as to pleasure,
we know what will be the conclusion,’
iii. 250;
‘When pleasure can be had it is
fit to catch it,’ iii. 131.
Plenum. ’There are objections against
a plenum and objections against a vacuum;
yet one of them must certainly be true,’ i. 444.
PLUME. ‘This, Sir, is a new plume to him,’
ii. 210.
POCKET. ‘I should as soon have thought
of picking a pocket,’ v. 145.
POCKETS. See above under IMMORTALITY.
POETRY. ‘I could as easily apply to law
as to tragic poetry,’ v. 35;
‘There is here a great deal of what
is called poetry,’ iii. 374.
POINT. ’Whenever I write anything the public
make a point to know nothing about it’
(Goldsmith), iii. 252.
POLES. ’If all this had happened to me,
I should have had a couple of fellows with long poles
walking before me, to knock down everybody that stood
in the way,’ iii. 264.
POLITENESS. ‘Politeness is fictitious benevolence,’
v. 82.
POOR. ’A decent provision for the poor
is the true test of
civilization,’ ii. 130;
‘Resolve never to be poor,’
iv. 163.
PORT. ‘It is rowing without a port,’
iii. 255.
See CLARET.
POST. ‘Sir, I found I must have gilded
a rotten post,’ i. 266, n. 1.
POSTS. ’If you have the best posts we will
have you tied to them and whipped,’ v. 292.
POUND. ’Pound St. Paul’s Church into
atoms and consider any single atom; it is to be sure
good for nothing; but put all these atoms together,
and you have St. Paul’s Church,’ i. 440.
POVERTY. ’When I was running about this
town a very poor fellow,
I was a great arguer for the advantages of poverty,’
i. 441.
POWER. ‘I sell here, Sir, what all the
world desires to have—Power’
(Boulton), ii. 459.
PRACTICE. ‘He does not wear out his principles
in practice’
(Beauclerk), iii. 282.
PRAISE. ‘All censure of a man’s self
is oblique praise,’ iii. 323;
‘I know nobody who blasts by praise
as you do,’ iv. 8l;
‘Praise and money, the two powerful
corrupters of mankind,’ iv. 242;
‘There is no sport in mere praise,
when people are all of a mind,’
v. 273.
PRAISES. ‘He who praises everybody praises
nobody,’ iii. 225, n. 3.
PRANCE. ’Sir, if a man has a mind to prance
he must study at
Christ Church and All Souls,’ ii. 67, n. 2.
PRECEDENCY. See above, FLEA.
PRE-EMINENCE. ‘Painful pre-eminence’
(Addison), iii. 82, n. 2.
PREJUDICE. ‘He set out with a prejudice
against prejudices,’ ii. 51.
Page 402
PRESENCE. ’Never speak of a man in his
own presence. It is always
indelicate, and may be offensive,’ ii. 472;
‘Sir, I honour Derrick for his presence
of mind,’ i. 457.
PRIG. ‘Harris is a prig, and a bad prig,’
iii. 245;
‘What! a prig, Sir?’ ‘Worse,
Madam, a Whig. But he is both,’ iii. 294.
PRINCIPLES. ’Sir, you are so grossly ignorant
of human nature as not to know, that a man may be
very sincere in good principles without having good
practice,’ v. 359.
PROBABILITIES. ‘Balancing probabilities,’
iv. 12.
PRODIGALITY. See above, PARSIMONY.
PROFESSION. ’No man would be of any profession
as simply opposed to not being of it,’ ii. 128.
PROPAGATE. ’I would advise no man to marry,
Sir, who is not likely to propagate understanding,’
ii. 109, n. 2.
PROPORTION. ’It is difficult to settle
the proportion of iniquity between them,’ ii.
12.
PROSPECTS. ‘Norway, too, has noble wild
prospects,’ i. 425.
PROSPERITY. ‘Sir, you see in him vulgar
prosperity,’ iii. 410.
PROVE. ‘How will you prove that, Sir?’
i. 410, n. 2.
PROVERB. ‘A man should take care not to
be made a proverb,’ iii. 57.
PRY. ‘He may still see, though he may not
pry,’ iii. 61.
PUBLIC. ’Sir, he is one of the many who
have made themselves public without making themselves
known,’ i. 498.
PUDDING. ’Yet if he should be hanged, none
of them will eat a slice of plum-pudding the less,’
ii. 94.
Puerilites. ‘Il y a beaucoup de puerilites
dans la guerre,’ iii. 355.
PURPOSES. ‘The mind is enlarged and elevated
by mere purposes,’ iv. 396, n. 4.
PUTRESCENCE. ’You would not have me for
fear of pain perish in putrescence,’ iv. 240,
n. 1.
Q.
Quare. ‘A writ of quare adhaesit
pavimento’ (wags of the Northern Circuit),
iii. 261, n. 2.
QUARREL. ‘Perhaps the less we quarrel,
the more we hate,’ iii. 417, n. 5.
QUARRELS. ‘Men will be sometimes surprised
into quarrels,’ iii. 277, n. 2.
QUESTIONING. ’Questioning is not the mode
of conversation among gentlemen,’ ii. 472.
QUIET. ‘Your primary consideration is your
own quiet,’ iii. 11.
QUIVER. ‘The limbs will quiver and move
when the soul is gone,’ iii. 38, n. 6.
R.
RAGE. ’He has a rage for saying something
where there is nothing to be said,’ i. 329.
RAGS. ’Rags, Sir, will always make their
appearance where they have a right to do it,’
iv. 312.
RAINED. ‘If it rained knowledge I’d
hold out my hand,’ iii. 344.
RASCAL. ‘I’d throw such a rascal
into the river,’ i. 469;
’With a little more spoiling you
will, I think, make me a complete
rascal,’ iii. 1;
‘Don’t be afraid, Sir, you
will soon make a very pretty rascal,’
iv. 200;
’Every man of any education would
rather be called a rascal than
accused of deficiency in the graces,’ iii. 54.
Page 403
RASCALS. ‘Sir, there are rascals in all
countries,’ iii. 326.
RATIONALITY. ‘An obstinate rationality
prevents me,’ iv. 289.
RATTLE. ‘The lad does not care for the
child’s rattle,’ ii. 14.
READ. ‘We must read what the world reads
at the moment,’ iii. 332.
REAR. ‘Sir, I can make him rear,’
iv. 28.
REASON. ’You may have a reason why two
and two should make five, but they will still make
but four,’ iii. 375.
REBELLION. ‘All rebellion is natural to
man,’ v. 394.
RECIPROCATE. ‘Madam, let us reciprocate,’
iii. 408.
RECONCILED. ‘Beware of a reconciled enemy’
(Italian proverb), iii. 108.
REDDENING. ’It is better she should be
reddening her own cheeks than blackening other people’s
characters,’ iii. 46.
REFORM. ‘It is difficult to reform a household
gradually,’ iii. 362.
RELIGION. ‘I am no friend to making religion
appear too hard,’ v. 316;
‘Religion scorns a foe like thee’
(Epigram), iv. 288.
RENT. ‘Amendments are seldom made without
some token of a rent,’ iv. 38.
REPAID. ‘Boswell, lend me sixpence—not
to be repaid,’ iv. 191.
REPAIRS. ’There is a time of life, Sir,
when a man requires the repairs of a table,’
i. 470, n. 2.
REPEATING. ’I know nothing more offensive
than repeating what one knows to be foolish things,
by way of continuing a dispute, to see what a man
will answer,’ iii. 350.
REPUTATION. ’Jonas acquired some reputation
by travelling abroad, but lost it all by travelling
at home,’ ii. 122.
RESENTMENT. ‘Resentment gratifies him who
intended an injury,’ iv. 367.
RESPECTED. ’Sir, I never before knew how
much I was respected by these gentlemen; they told
me none of these things,’ iii. 8.
REVIEWERS. ‘Set Reviewers at defiance,’
v. 274;
‘The Reviewers will make him hang
himself,’ iii. 313.
RICH. ‘It is better to live rich than to
die rich,’ iii. 304.
RIDICULE. ‘Ridicule has gone down before
him,’ i. 394;
‘Ridicule is not your talent,’
iv. 335.
RIDICULOUS. See CHIMNEY.
RIGHT. ’Because a man cannot be right in
all things, is he to be right in nothing?’ iii.
410;
’It seems strange that a man should
see so far to the right who
sees so short a way to the left,’ iv. 19.
RISING. ‘I am glad to find that the man
is rising in the world,’ ii. 155, n. 2.
ROCK. ‘It is like throwing peas against
a rock,’ v. 30;
‘Madam, were they in Asia I would
not leave the rock,’ v. 223.
ROCKS. ‘If anything rocks at all, they
say it rocks like a cradle,’ iii. 136.
ROPE-DANCING. ’Let him take a course of
chemistry, or a course of rope-dancing,’ ii.
440.
ROTTEN. ’Depend upon it, Sir, he who does
what he is afraid should be known has something rotten
about him,’ ii. 210;
‘Then your rotten sheep are mine,’
v. 50.
Page 404
ROUND. ‘Round numbers are always false,’
iii. 226, n. 4.
RUFFIAN. ’I hope I shall never be deterred
from detecting what I think a cheat by the menaces
of a ruffian,’ ii. 298.
RUFFLE. ’If a mere wish could attain it,
a man would rather wish to be able to hem a ruffle,’
ii. 357.
RUFFLES. ‘Ancient ruffles and modern principles
do not agree,’ iv. 81.
RUINING. ‘He is ruining himself without
pleasure,’ iii. 348.
RUNTS. ‘Mr. Johnson would learn to talk
of runts’ (Mrs. Salusbury), iii. 337.
S.
SAILOR. ’No man will be a sailor who has
contrivance enough to get himself into a gaol,’
v. 137.
SAT. ‘Yes, Sir, if he sat next you,’
ii. 193.
SAVAGE. ‘You talk the language of a savage,’
ii. 130.
SAVAGES. ‘One set of savages is like another,’
iv. 308.
SAY. ‘The man is always willing to say
what he has to say,’ iii. 307.
SCARLET BREECHES. ’It has been a fashion
to wear scarlet breeches; these men would tell you
that, according to causes and effects, no other wear
could at that time have been chosen,’ iv. 189.
SCHEME. ‘Nothing is more hopeless than
a scheme of merriment,’ i. 331, n. 5.
SCHEMES. ’It sometimes happens that men
entangle themselves in their own schemes,’ iii.
386;
‘Most schemes of political improvement
are very laughable things,’
ii. 102.
SCHOOLBOY. ’A schoolboy’s exercise
may be a pretty thing for a schoolboy, but it is no
treat for a man,’ ii. 127.
SCHOOLMASTER. ’You may as well praise a
schoolmaster for whipping a boy who has construed
ill,’ ii. 88.
SCOTCH. ‘I’d rather have you whistle
a Scotch tune,’ iv. 111;
‘Scotch conspiracy in national falsehood,’
ii. 297;
’Sir, it is not so much to be lamented
that Old England is lost
as that the Scotch have found it,’ iii. 78;
’Why, Sir, all barrenness is comparative.
The Scotch would not
know it to be barren,’ iii. 76.
SCOTCHMAN. ’Come, gentlemen, let us candidly
admit that there is
one Scotchman who is cheerful,’ iii. 387;
‘Come, let me know what it is that
makes a Scotchman happy,’
v. 346;
’He left half a crown to a beggarly
Scotchman to draw the trigger
after his death,’ i. 268;
‘Much may be made of a Scotchman,
if he be caught young,’ ii. 194;
‘One Scotchman is as good as another,’
iv. 101;
’The noblest prospect which a Scotchman
ever sees is the high
road that leads him to England,’ i. 425; v.
387;
’Though the dog is a Scotchman and
a Presbyterian, and everything
he should not be,’ &c., iv. 98;
’Why, Sir, I should not have
said of Buchanan, had he been an
Englishman, what I will now say of him as a
Scotchman,
—that he was the only man of genius his
country ever produced,’ iv. 185;
’You would not have been so valuable
as you are had you not been
a Scotchman,’ iii. 347.
Page 405
SCOTCHMEN. ’Droves of Scotchmen would
come up and attest anything
for the honour of Scotland,’ ii. 311;
’I shall suppose Scotchmen made
necessarily, and Englishmen by
choice,’ v. 48;
’It was remarked of Mallet that
he was the only Scot whom Scotchmen
did not commend,’ ii. 159, n. 3;
‘We have an inundation of Scotchmen’
(Wilkes), iv. 101.
SCOTLAND. ’A Scotchman must be a very sturdy
moralist who does not
love Scotland better than truth,’ ii. 311, n.
4; v. 389, n. 1;
’Describe the inn, Sir? Why,
it was so bad that Boswell wished to
be in Scotland,’ iii. 51;
’If one man in Scotland gets possession
of two thousand pounds,
what remains for all the rest of the nation?’
iv. 101;
’Oats. A grain which in England
is generally given to horses,
but in Scotland supports the people,’ i. 294,
n. 8;
‘Seeing Scotland, Madam, is only
seeing a worse England,’ iii. 248;
‘Sir, you have desert enough in
Scotland,’ ii. 75;
’Things which grow wild here must
be cultivated with great care in
Scotland. Pray, now, are you ever able to bring
the sloe to perfection?’
ii. 77;
‘Why so is Scotland your
native place,’ ii. 52.
SCOUNDREL. ‘Fludyer turned out a scoundrel,
a Whig,’ ii. 444;
‘I told her she was a scoundrel’
(a carpenter), ii. 456, n. 3;
‘Ready to become a scoundrel, Madam,’
iii. 1;
‘Sir, he was a scoundrel and coward,’
i. 268.
SCREEN. ‘He stood as a screen between me
and death’ (Swift), iii. 441, n. 3.
SCRIBBLING. ‘The worst way of being intimate
is by scribbling,’ v. 93.
SCRUPLES. ‘Whoever loads life with unnecessary
scruples,’ &c., ii. 72, n. 1.
SEE. ‘Let us endeavour to see things as
they are,’ i. 339.
Semel Baro semper Baro (Boswell), i. 492, n.
1.
SEND. ‘Nay, Sir; we’ll send you to
him,’ iii. 315.
SENSATION. ‘Sensation is sensation,’
v. 95.
SENSE. ‘He grasps more sense than he can
hold,’ iv. 98: ’Nay, Sir, it was
not the wine that made your head ache, but the
sense that I put into it,’ iii. 381.
SERENITY. ’The serenity that is not felt
it can be no virtue to feign,’ iv. 395.
SEVERITY. ‘Severity is not the way to govern
either boys or men’ (Lord Mansfield), ii. 186.
SHADOWY. ‘Why, Sir, something of a shadowy
being,’ ii. 178.
SHALLOWS. ‘All shallows are clear,’
v. 44, n. 3.
SHERRY. ’Why, Sir, Sherry is dull, naturally
dull; but it must have taken him a great deal of pains
to become what we now see him. Such an excess
of stupidity, Sir, is not in Nature,’ i. 453.
SHIFT. ’As long as you have the use of
your tongue and your pen, never, Sir, be reduced to
that shift,’ iv. 190, n. 2.
SHINE. ‘You shine, indeed, but it is by
being ground,’ iii. 386.
SHIP. Being in a ship is being in a jail, with
the chance of being drowned,’ i. 348; v. 137;
‘It is getting on horseback in a
ship’ (Hierocles), v. 308.
Page 406
SHIRT. ’It is like a shirt made for a man
when he was a child and enlarged always as he grows
older,’ v. 217.
SHIVER. ‘Why do you shiver?’ i. 462.
SHOE. ’Had the girl in The Mourning
Bride said she could not cast her shoe to the
top of one of the pillars in the temple, it would
not have aided the idea, but weakened it,’ ii.
87.
SHOEMAKER. ’As I take my shoes from the
shoemaker and my coat from the tailor, so I take my
religion from the priest’ (Goldsmith), ii. 214.
SHOES. ’Mankind could do better without
your books than without my shoes,’ i. 448.
SHOOT. ‘You do not see one man shoot a
great deal higher than another,’ ii. 450;
‘You have set him that I
might shoot him, but I have not shot him,’
iv. 83.
SHOOTERS. ‘Where there are many shooters,
some will hit,’ iii. 254.
SHORT-HAND. ‘A long head is as good as
short-hand’ (Mrs. Thrale), iv. 166.
SHOT. ’He is afraid of being shot getting
into a house, or hanged when he has got out
of it,’ iv. 127.
SICK. ’Sir, you have but two topics, yourself
and me, I am sick of both,’ iii. 57;
‘To a sick man what is the public?’
iv. 260, n. 2.
SIEVE. ’Sir, that is the blundering economy
of a narrow understanding. It is stopping one
hole in a sieve,’ iii. 300.
SINNING. ‘The gust of eating pork with
the pleasure of sinning’ (Dr. Barrowby), iv.
292.
SLAUGHTER-HOUSE. ’Let’s go into the
slaughter-house again, Lanky. But I am afraid
there is more blood than brains,’ iv. 20.
SLIGHT. ’If it is a slight man and a slight
thing you may [laugh at a man to his face], for you
take nothing valuable from him,’ iii. 338.
SLUT. ’She was generally slut and drunkard,
occasionally whore and thief,’ iv. 103.
SMALL. ‘Small certainties are the bane
of men of talents’ (Strahan), ii. 323.
SMILE. ‘Let me smile with the wise, and
feed with the rich,’ ii. 79.
SOBER. ’I would not keep company with a
fellow who lies as long as he is sober, and whom you
must make drunk before you can get a word of truth
out of him,’ ii. 188.
SOCIETY. ’He puts something into our society
and takes nothing out of it,’ v. 178.
SOCKET. ’The blaze of reputation cannot
be blown out, but it often dies in the socket,’
iii. 423.
SOFT. ’Sir, it is such a recommendation
as if I should throw you out of a two pair of stairs
window, and recommend to you to fall soft,’
iv. 323.
SOLDIERS. ‘Soldiers die scattering bullets,’
v. 240.
SOLEMNITY. ’There must be a kind of solemnity
in the manner of a professional man,’ iv. 310.
SOLITARY. ‘Be not solitary, be not idle’
(Burton), iii. 415.
SOLITUDE. ‘This full-peopled world is a
dismal solitude,’ iv. 147, n. 2.
SORROW. ‘There is no wisdom in useless
and hopeless sorrow,’ iii. 137, n. 1.
Page 407
SORRY. ’Sir, he said all that a man should
say; he said he was sorry for it,’ ii. 436.
SPARROWS. ’You may take a field piece to
shoot sparrows, but all the sparrows you can bring
home will not be worth the charge,’ v. 261.
Spartam. ‘Spartam quam nactus es orna,’
iv. 379.
SPEAK. ’A man cannot with propriety speak
of himself, except he relates simple facts,’
iii. 323.
SPEND. ‘He has neither spirit to spend
nor resolution to spare,’ iii. 317.
SPENDS. ’A man who both spends and saves
money is the happiest man,’ iii. 322.
SPIRITUAL COURT. ‘Sir, I can put her into
the Spiritual Court,’ i. 101.
SPLENDOUR. ‘Let us breakfast in splendour,’
iii. 400.
SPOILED. ’Like sour small beer, she could
never have been a good thing, and even that bad thing
is spoiled,’ v. 449, n. 1.
SPOONS. ’If he does really think that there
is no distinction between virtue and vice, why, Sir,
when he leaves our houses let us count our spoons,’
i. 432.
STAMP. ’I was resolved not to give you
the advantage even of a stamp in the argument’
(Parr), iv. 15, n. 5.
STAND. ’They resolved they would stand
by their country,’ i. 164.
STATELY. ’That will not be the case [i.e.
you will not be imposed on] if you go to a stately
shop, as I always do,’ iv. 319.
STOCKS. ’A man who preaches in the stocks
will always have hearers enough,’ ii. 251;
’Stocks for the men, a ducking-stool
for women, and a pound for
beasts,’ iii. 287.
STONE. ’Chinese is only more difficult
from its rudeness; as there is more labour in hewing
down a tree with a stone than with an axe,’
iii. 339.
STONES. ’I don’t care how often or
how high he tosses me when only
friends are present, for then I fall upon soft ground;
but I do not
like falling on stones, which is the case when enemies
are present’
(Boswell), iii. 338;
‘The boys would throw stones at
him,’ ii. 193.
STORY. ’If you were to read Richardson
for the story your impatience would be so much fretted
that you would hang yourself,’ ii. 175.
STORY-TELLER. ’I told the circumstance
first for my own amusement, but I will not be dragged
in as story-teller to a company,’ iv. 192, n.
2.
STRAIGHT. ‘He has a great deal of learning;
but it never lies straight,’ iv. 225.
STRANGE. ‘I’m never strange in a
strange place’ (Journey to London), iv. 284.
STRATAGEM. ‘This comes of stratagem,’
iii. 275.
STRAW. ’The first man who balanced a straw
upon his nose... deserved the applause of mankind,’
iii. 231.
STRETCH. ’Babies like to be told of giants
and castles, and of somewhat which can stretch and
stimulate their little minds,’ iv. 8, n. 3.
STRIKE. ‘A man cannot strike till he has
his weapons,’ iii. 316.
STUFF. ‘It is sad stuff; it is brutish,’
ii. 228;
’This now is such stuff as I used
to talk to my mother, when I
first began to think myself a clever fellow, and she
ought to have whipped me for it,’ ii. 14.
Page 408
STUNNED. ‘We are not to be stunned and
astonished by him,’ iv. 83.
STYE. ‘Sir, he brings himself to the state
of a hog in a stye,’ iii. 152.
STYLE. ’Nothing is more easy than to write
enough in that style if once you begin,’ v.
388.
SUCCEED. ‘He is only fit to succeed himself,’
ii. 132.
SUCCESSFUL. ‘Man commonly cannot be successful
in different ways,’ iv. 83.
SUICIDE. ‘Sir, It would be a civil suicide,’
iv. 223.
SULLEN. ‘Harris is a sound sullen scholar,’
iii. 245.
SUNSHINE. ’Dr. Mead lived more in the broad
sunshine of life than almost any man,’ iii.
355.
SUPERIORITY. ’You shall retain your superiority
by my not knowing it,’ ii. 220.
SURLY. ‘Surly virtue,’ i. 130.
SUSPICION. ‘Suspicion is very often an
useless pain,’ iii. 135.
SWEET. ‘It has not wit enough to keep it
sweet,’ iv. 320.
SWORD. ‘It is like a man who has a sword
that will not draw,’ ii. 161.
SYBIL. ’It has all the contortions of the
Sybil, without the inspiration,’ iv. 59.
SYSTEM. ’No, Sir, let fanciful men do as
they will, depend upon it, it is difficult to disturb
the system of life,’ ii. 102.
SYSTEMATICALLY. ’Kurd, Sir, is one of a
set of men who account for everything systematically,’
iv. 189.
T.
TABLE. ’Sir, if Lord Mansfield were in
a company of General Officers and Admirals who have
been in service, he would shrink; he’d wish to
creep under the table,’ iii. 265;
‘As to the style, it is fit for
the second table,’ iii. 31.
TAIL. ‘If any man has a tail, it is Col,’
v. 330;
’I will not be baited with what
and why; what is this? what is that?
why is a cow’s tail long? why is a fox’s
tail bushy?’ iii. 268.
TAILS. ‘If they have tails they hide them,’
v. 111.
TALK. ‘Solid talk,’ v. 365:’
There is neither meat, drink, nor talk,’
iii. 186, n. 3;
‘Well, we had good talk,’
ii. 66;
‘You may talk as other people do,’
iv. 221.
TALKED. ‘While they talked, you said nothing,’
v. 39.
TALKING. ‘People may come to do anything
almost, by talking of it,’ v. 286.
TALKS. ’A man who talks for fame never
can be pleasing. The man who talks to unburthen
his mind is the man to delight you,’ iii. 247.
TASKS. ‘Never impose tasks upon mortals,’
iii. 420.
TAVERN. ‘A tavern chair is the throne of
human felicity,’ ii. 452, n. 1.
TEACH. ’It is no matter what you teach
them first, any more than what leg you shall put into
your breeches first,’ i. 452.
TEA-KETTLE. ’We must not compare the noise
made by your tea-kettle here with the roaring of the
ocean,’ ii. 86, n. i.
TELL. ‘It is not so; do not tell this again,’
iii. 229;
‘Why, Sir, so am I. But I do not
tell it,’ iv. 191.
Page 409
TENDERNESS. ‘Want of tenderness is want
of parts,’ ii. 122.
TERROR. ‘Looking back with sorrow and forward
with terror,’ iv. 253, n. 4.
TESTIMONY. ‘Testimony is like an arrow
shot from a long bow’
(Boyle), iv. 281.
Tete-a-tete. ’You must not indulge your
delicacy too much; or you will be a tete-a-tete
man all your life,’ iii. 376.
THE. ‘The tender infant, meek and mild,’
ii. 212, n. 4.
THEOLOGIAN. ’I say, Lloyd, I’m the
best theologian, but you are the best Christian,’
vi. liv.
THIEF. See SLUT.
THINK. You may talk in this manner,....but don’t
think foolishly,’
iv. 221;
‘To attempt to think them down is
madness,’ ii. 440.
THOUGHT. ‘Thought is better than no thought,’
iv. 309.
THOUSAND. ’A man accustomed to throw for
a thousand pounds, if set down to throw for sixpence,
would not be at the pains to count his dice,’
iv. 167.
Tig. ‘There was too much Tig and
Tirry in it,’ ii. 127, n. 3.
TIMBER. ‘Consider, Sir, the value of such
a piece of timber here,’ v. 319.
TIME. ’He that runs against time has an
antagonist not subject to casualties,’ i. 319,
n. 3.
TIMIDITY. ’I have no great timidity in
my own disposition, and am no encourager of it in
others,’ iv. 200, n. 4.
TIPTOE. ‘He is tall by walking on tiptoe,’
iv. 13, n. 2.
TONGUE. ’What have you to do with Liberty
and Necessity? Or what more than to hold your
tongue about it?’ iv. 71.
TOPICS. See SICK.
TORMENTOR. ’That creature was its own tormentor,
and, I believe, its name was Boswell,’ i. 470.
TORPEDO. ’A pen is to Tom a torpedo; the
touch of it benumbs his hand and his brain,’
i. 159, n. 4.
TOSSED. ‘You tossed and gored several persons’
(Boswell), ii. 66; iii. 338
TOWERING. ‘Towering in the confidence of
twenty-one,’ i. 324.
TOWN. ‘The town is my element,’ iv.
358.
TOWSER. ’As for an estate newly acquired
by trade, you may give it, if you will, to the dog
Towser, and let him keep his own name,’ ii. 261.
TRADE. ’A merchant may, perhaps, be a man
of an enlarged mind; but there is nothing in trade
connected with an enlarged mind, v. 328;
‘This rage of trade will destroy
itself,’ v. 231.
TRADESMEN. ’They have lost the civility
of tradesmen without acquiring the manners of gentlemen,’
ii. 120.
TRAGEDY. ’I never did the man an injury;
but he would persist in reading his tragedy to me,’
iv. 244, n. 2.
TRANSLATION. ’Sir, I do not say that it
may not be made a very good translation,’ iii.
373.
TRANSMITTER. ‘No tenth transmitter of a
foolish face’ (Savage), i. 166, n. 3.
TRAPS. ‘I play no tricks; I lay no traps,’
iii. 316.
TRAVELLERS. ‘Ancient travellers guessed,
modern measure,’ iii. 356;
’There has been, of late, a strange
turn in travellers to be
displeased,’ iii. 236.
Page 410
TRAVELLING. ’When you set travelling against
mere negation, against doing nothing, it is better
to be sure,’ iii. 352.
TRICKS. ‘All tricks are either knavish
or childish,’ iii. 396.
TRIM. ‘A mile may be as trim as a square
yard,’ iii. 272.
TRIUMPH. ‘It was the triumph of hope over
experience,’ ii. 128.
TRUTH. ’I considered myself as entrusted
with a certain portion of
truth,’ iv. 65;
’Every man has a right to utter
what he thinks truth, and every
other man has a right to knock him down for it,’
iv. 12;
’Nobody has a right to put another
under such a difficulty that he
must either hurt the person by telling the truth,
or hurt himself
by telling what is not truth,’ iii. 320;
‘Poisoning the sources of eternal
truth,’ v. 42.
TUMBLING. ’Sir, a man will no more carry
the artifice of the Bar into the common intercourse
of society, than a man who is paid for tumbling upon
his hands will continue to tumble upon his hands when
he should walk on his feet,’ ii. 48.
TURN. ‘He had no turn to economy’
(Langton), iii, 363, n. 2.
TURNPIKE. ’For my own part now, I consider
supper as a turnpike through which one must pass in
order to get to bed’ (Boswell or Edwards), iii.
306.
TURNSPIT. ’The fellow is as awkward as
a turnspit when first put into the wheel, and as sleepy
as a dormouse,’ iv. 411.
TYRANNY. ‘There is a remedy in human nature
against tyranny,’ ii. 170.
U.
UNCERTAINTY. ’After the uncertainty of
all human things at Hector’s this invitation
came very well,’ ii. 456.
UNCHARITABLY. ’Who is the worse for being
talked of uncharitably? iv. 97.
UNCIVIL. ‘I did mean to be uncivil,
thinking you had been uncivil,’ iii.
273;
’Sir, a man has no more right to
say an uncivil thing than
to act one,’ iv. 28.
UNDERMINED. ‘A stout healthy old man is
like a tower undermined’ (Bacon), iv. 277.
UNDERSTANDING. ’Sir, I have found you an
argument, but I am not obliged to find you an understanding,’
iv. 313;
’When it comes to dry understanding,
man has the better
[of woman],’ iii. 52.
UNEASY. ‘I am angry with him who makes
me uneasy,’ iii. II.
UNPLIABLE. ’She had come late into life,
and had a mighty unpliable understanding,’ v.
296.
UNSETTLE. ’They tended to unsettle everything,
and yet settled nothing,’ ii. 124.
USE. ‘Never mind the use; do it,’
ii. 92.
V.
VACUITY. ’I find little but dismal vacuity,
neither business nor pleasure,’ iii. 380, n.
3;
‘Madam, I do not like to come down
to vacuity,’ ii. 410.
VERSE. ‘Verse sweetens toil’ (Gifford),
v. 117.
VERSES. ’They are the forcible verses of
a man of a strong mind, but not accustomed to write
verse,’ iv. 24.
Page 411
VEX. ’He delighted to vex them, no doubt;
but he had more delight in
seeing how well he could vex them,’ ii. 334;
‘Sir, he hoped it would vex somebody,’
iv. 9;
‘Public affairs vex no man,’
iv. 220.
VICE. ‘Thy body is all vice, and thy mind
all virtue,’ i. 250; ’Madam, you are here
not for the love of virtue but the fear of vice,’
ii. 435.
VIRTUE. ’I think there is some reason for
questioning whether virtue cannot stand its ground
as long as life,’ iv. 374, n. 5.
Vitam. ’Vitam continet una dies,’
i, 84.
VIVACITY. ‘There is a courtly vivacity
about the fellow,’ ii. 465;
’Depend upon it, Sir, vivacity is
much an art, and depends greatly
on habit,’ ii. 462.
Vivite. ‘Vivite laeti,’ i.
344, n. 4.
VOW. ‘The man who cannot go to heaven without
a vow may go—,’ iii. 357.
W.
WAG. ‘Every man has some time in his life
an ambition to be a wag,’ iv. I, n. 2.
WAIT. ‘Sir, I can wait,’ iv. 21.
WALK. ’Let us take a walk from Charing
Cross to Whitechapel, through,
I suppose, the greatest series of shops in the world,’
ii. 218.
WANT. ’You have not mentioned the greatest
of all their wants—the
want of law,’ ii. 126;
‘Have you no better manners?
There is your want,’ ii. 475.
WANTS. ’We are more uneasy from thinking
of our wants than happy in thinking of our acquisitions’
(Windham), iii. 354.
WAR. ‘War and peace divide the business
of the world,’ iii. 361, n. 1.
WATCH. ’He was like a man who resolves
to regulate his time by a certain watch, but will
not enquire whether the watch is right or not,’
ii. 213.
WATER. ‘A man who is drowned has more water
than either of us,’
v. 34;
‘Come, Sir, drink water, and put
in for a hundred,’ iii. 306;
‘Water is the same everywhere,’
v. 54.
WAY. ‘Sir, you don’t see your way
through that question,’ ii. 122.
WEAK-NERVED. ‘I know no such weak-nerved
people,’ iv. 280.
WEALTH. ‘The sooner that a man begins to
enjoy his wealth the better,’ ii. 226.
WEAR. ‘No man’s face has had more
wear and tear,’ ii. 410.
WEIGHT. ‘He runs about with little weight
upon his mind,’ ii. 375.
WELL. ‘They are well when they are not
ill’ (Temple), iv. 379.
WENCH. ‘Madam, she is an odious wench,’
iii. 298.
WHALES. ’If you were to make little fishes
talk, they would talk like whales’ (Goldsmith),
ii. 231.
WHELP. ‘It is wonderful how the whelp has
written such things,’ iii. 51.
WHIG. ‘A Whig may be a fool, a Tory must
be so’ (Horace Walpole),
iv. 117, n. 5;
’He hated a fool, and he hated a
rogue, and he hated a Whig; he
was a very good hater,’ i. 190, n. 2;
‘He was a Whig who pretended to
be honest,’ v. 339;
Page 412
’I do not like much to see a Whig
in any dress, but I hate to see
a Whig in a parson’s gown,’ v. 255;
‘Sir, he is a cursed Whig, a bottomless
Whig, as they all are now,’
iv. 223;
‘Sir, I perceive you are a vile
Whig,’ ii. 170;
‘The first Whig was the Devil,’
iii. 326;
‘Though a Whig, he had humanity’
(A. Campbell), v. 357.
WHIGGISM. ’They have met in a place where
there is no room for
Whiggism,’ v. 385;
’Whiggism was latterly no better
than the politics of stock-jobbers,
and the religion of infidels,’ ii. 117;
‘Whiggism is a negation of all principle,’
i. 431.
WHINE. ’A man knows it must be so and submits.
It will do him no good to whine,’ ii. 107.
WHORE. ’They teach the morals of a whore
and the manners of a
dancing-master,’ i. 266;
‘The woman’s a whore, and
there’s an end on’t,’ ii. 247.
See SLUT.
WHY, SIR. ‘Why, Sir, as to the good or
evil of card-playing—,’ iii. 23.
WIG. ’In England any man who wears a sword
and a powdered wig is ashamed to be illiterate,’
iii. 254.
WILDS. See BRIARS.
WIND. ‘The noise of the wind was all its
own’ (Boswell), v. 407.
WINDOW. See SOFT.
WINE. ‘I now no more think of drinking
wine than a horse does,’ iii. 250;
‘It is wine only to the eye,’
iii. 381; ’This is one of the
disadvantages of wine. It makes a man mistake
words for thoughts,’
iii. 329:
See SENSE.
WISDOM. ’Every man is to take care of his
own wisdom, and his own virtue, without minding too
much what others think,’ iii. 405.
WIT. ‘His trade is wit,’ iii. 389;
‘His trade was wisdom’ (Baretti),
iii. 137, n. 1;
‘Sir, Mrs. Montagu does not make
a trade of her wit,’ iv. 275;
’This man, I thought, had been a
Lord among wits; but I find he
is only a wit among Lords,’ i. 266;
‘Wit is generally false reasoning’
(Wycherley), iii. 23, n. 3.
WITHOUT. ‘Without ands or ifs,’ &c.
(anonymous poet), v. 127.
WOMAN. ‘No woman is the worse for sense
and knowledge,’ v. 226.
WOMAN’S. ’Sir, a woman’s preaching
is like a dog’s walking on his hinder legs.
It is not done well; but you are surprised to find
it done at all,’ i. 463.
WOMEN. ‘Women have a perpetual envy of
our vices,’ iv. 291.
WONDER. ‘The natural desire of man to propagate
a wonder,’ iii.
229, n. 3;
’Sir, you may wonder, ii.
15.
WONDERS. ‘Catching greedily at wonders,’
i. 498, n. 4.
WOOL. ’Robertson is like a man who has
packed gold in wool; the wool takes up more room than
the gold,’ ii. 237.
WORK. ’How much do you think you and I
could get in a week if we were to work as hard
as we could?’ i. 246.
Page 413
WORLD. ‘All the complaints which are made
of the world are unjust,’
iv. 172;
‘Poets who go round the world,’
v. 311;
’One may be so much a man of the
world as to be nothing in the
world,’ iii. 375;
’The world has always a right to
be regarded, ii. 74, n. 3;
‘This world where much is to be
done, and little to be known,’
iv. 370, n. 3;
’That man sat down to write a book
to tell the world what the
world had all his life been telling him,’ ii.
126.
WORST. ’It may be said of the worst man
that he does more good than evil,’ iii. 236.
WORTH. ‘Worth seeing? Yes; but not
worth going to see,’ iii. 410.
WRITE. ‘A man should begin to write soon,’
iv. 12.
WRITING. ’I allow you may have pleasure
from writing after it is over, if you have written
well; but you don’t go willingly to it again,’
iv. 219.
WRITTEN. ’I never desire to converse with
a man who has written more
than he has read,’ ii. 48, n. 2;
’No man was ever written down but
by himself (Bentley), v. 274.
WRONG. ‘It is not probable that two people
can be wrong the same way,’ iv. 5.
Y.
YELPS. ’How is it that we hear the loudest
yelps for liberty among the drivers of negroes?’
iii. 201.
YES. ‘Do you know how to say yes
or no properly?’ (Swift), iv. 295, n.
5.
Z.
ZEALOUS. ‘I do not love a man who is zealous
for nothing’ (Goldsmith), iii. 376.